1 | Links Galore | |
---|---|---|
2 | ||
3 | Links Galore is an ever-growing list of links to digital copies of some collections of books of interest to classicists, medievalists etc. in the public domain published by Google Books, Internet Archive and others. There aren't any fancy features like graphics or colors because if you're here what you want is the links, the whole links and nothing but the links. It is presented as a Google spreadsheet, as it is easy to keep working on, and the content is updated automatically. | |
4 | ||
5 | You can navigate the collection using the tabs above. Collections published so far: | |
6 | ||
7 | AH: Analecta Hymnica Medii Aevi. | |
8 | ANCL/ANF: Ante-Nicene Christian Library (Edinburgh ed.) and Ante-Nicene Fathers (American ed.) | |
9 | AS: Acta Sanctorum (Société des Bollandistes.) | |
10 | BG: J.A. Fabricius' Bibliotheca Graeca (and Harless' expanded edition.) | |
11 | Budé SG: Collection Budé (Les Belles Lettres), Greek series. | |
12 | Budé SL: Collection Budé (Les Belles Lettres), Latin series. | |
13 | CC: Corpus Christianorum. | |
14 | CSCO: Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium. | |
15 | CSEL: Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum. | |
16 | CSHB: Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae. | |
17 | ES: España Sagrada. | |
18 | FP: Florilegium Patristicum. NEW | |
19 | GC: Gallia Christiana. | |
20 | GCS: Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte. | |
21 | LFHCC: A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church. | |
22 | Loeb: Loeb Classical Library. | |
23 | Mai: Angelo Mai's editions (Patrum Nova Bibliotheca, Spicilegium Romanum, etc.) | |
24 | Mansi: J.D. Mansi, Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova, et Amplissima Collectio. | |
25 | MGH: Monumenta Germaniae Historica (in progress.) | |
26 | Migne PG: Migne's Patrologia Graeca. | |
27 | Migne PL: Migne's Patrologia Latina. | |
28 | Migne ET: Migne's Encyclopédie Théologique. | |
29 | NPNF: A Select Library of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church. | |
30 | PbM: Patrologies before Migne. NEW | |
31 | PO: Patrologia Orientalis. | |
32 | Rolls: Rolls Series. The Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages. | |
33 | SC: Sources Chrétiennes. | |
34 | Stephanus: H. Stephanus' Thesaurus Graecae Linguae (first edition; Valpy; Hase et al.) | |
35 | Teubner: Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana (and other Teubner; in progress.) | |
36 | ||
37 | Hathi copies are generally provided by Google. Some Internet Archive files are taken from Google too; these are marked here as “IA (G)”. An asterisk (*) indicates that access to the book outside the US seems to be restricted. An ordinal mark (º) indicates an item that can be borrowed (not downloaded) from the IA. I'm trying to include all the copies I can find because the scanning is in many cases very defective, with missing pages, blurred images and so on - you sometimes need to get two or three copies to make sure you have the whole book. I'm trying to identify exact or derivative copies of the same Google scan with a simple code A, B etc. All the links listed here worked when I last checked them, but they have an annoying habit of dying. Broken links are not deleted but marked with a red background. | |
38 | I'm providing links to these books on the assumption that Google, Hathi etc. have ascertained that the books they publish are in the public domain, or have secured the necessary permission from the publisher. Still, you should check your own country's copyright laws before downloading any of them. If you believe there is a copyright infringement in the publication of any of these works, you should either report it to each website, or contact the publisher. | |
39 | Total link count so far: | |
40 | 24404 | |
41 | ||
42 | Leave a comment | |
43 | Comments, corrections, suggestions and additions are welcome. I'm always on the lookout for new links and eventually new collections. For the moment, all comments go to the "Comments" section of this page. Alternatively (e.g. if you wish to send a large list of links) you can write directly to tirachinas@yahoo.com. | |
44 | ||
45 | DOWNLOAD (updated July 13, 2024) | |
46 | You can download the whole worksheet as a PDF or as a MS Excel XLSX file. Feel free to use the data in any way you find useful or redistribute it. Note however that the files become immediately out of date as I work on the online database - I will only update these with major additions such as new sections. Note also that these are created using Google's export funcitonality which doesn't seem to handle merged cells and page breaks too well. There's nothing I can do about it; you may want to fix that yourself in the downloaded Excel spreadsheet. | |
47 | ||
48 | --- |
1 | Analecta Hymnica Medii Aevi | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (To do: many contain several volumes bound together - indicate these.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | AH 1 | Cantiones Bohemicae. Leiche, Lieder und Rufe des 13., 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts nach Handschriften aus Prag, Jistebnicz, Wittingau, Hohenfurt und Tegerusee herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1886 | X | X | X | X | X* | ||
5 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
6 | IA | X | X | |||||||
7 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
8 | AH 2 | Hymnarius Moissiacensis. Das Hymnar der Abtei Moissac im 10. Jahrhundert. Nach einer Handschrift der Rossiana. Im Anhange: a. Carmina scholarium Campensium. b. Cantiones Vissegradenses. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1888 | X | ||||||
9 | IA | X | ||||||||
10 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
11 | AH 3 | Conradus Gemnicensis. Konrads von Haimburg und seiner Nachahmer, Alberts von Prag und Ulrichs von Wessobrunn, Reimgebete und Leselieder herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1888 | X | ||||||
12 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
13 | IA | X | ||||||||
14 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
15 | AH 4 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus handschriftlichen Breviarien, Antiphonalien und Processionalien herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1888 | X | X | |||||
16 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
17 | IA | X | X | |||||||
18 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
19 | AH 5 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Erste Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1889 | X | X | |||||
20 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
21 | IA | X | ||||||||
22 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
23 | AH 6 | Udalricus Wessofontanus. Ulrich Stöcklins von Rottach Abts zu Wessobrunn 1438-1443 Reimgebete und Leselieder mit Ausschluss der Psalterien herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1889 | X | X | |||||
24 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
25 | IA | X | ||||||||
26 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
27 | AH 7 | Prosarium Lemovicense. Die Prosen der Abtei St. Martial zu Limoges, aus Troparien des 10., 11. und 12. Jahrhunderts herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1889 | X | ||||||
28 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
29 | IA | X | X | |||||||
30 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
31 | AH 8 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Erste Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1890 | X | X | |||||
32 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
33 | IA | X | ||||||||
34 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
35 | AH 9 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Zweite Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1890 | X | X | X | ||||
36 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
37 | IA | X | ||||||||
38 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
39 | AH 10 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Dritte Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1891 | X | X | X | ||||
40 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
41 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
42 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
43 | IA | X | ||||||||
44 | AH 11 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Zweite Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1891 | X | ||||||
45 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
46 | IA | X | ||||||||
47 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
48 | AH 12 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Dritte Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1892 | X | ||||||
49 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
50 | IA | X | ||||||||
51 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
52 | AH 13 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Zweite Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1892 | X | ||||||
53 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
54 | IA | X | X | |||||||
55 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
56 | AH 14 | 14a. Hymnarius Severinianus. Das Hymnar der Abtei S. Severin in Neapel. Nach den Codices Vaticanus 7172 und Parisinus 1092. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. 14b. Orricus Scacabarotius. Origo Scaccabarozzi's, Erzpriesters von Mailand, Liber Officiorum. Nach einer Handschrift der Kapitels-Bibliothek von Mailand herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1893 | X | X | X | ||||
57 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
58 | IA | X | ||||||||
59 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
60 | AH 15 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Erste Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1893 | X | X | |||||
61 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
62 | IA | X | ||||||||
63 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
64 | AH 16 | Hymnodia Hiberica. Spanische Hymnen des Mittelalters aus liturgischen Handschriften und Druckweken Römischen Ordos. Gesammelt von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1894 | X | X | |||||
65 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
66 | IA | X | X | |||||||
67 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
68 | AH 17 | Hymnodia Hiberica. Liturgische Reimofficien aus Spanischen Brevieren. I Anhange: Carmina Compostellana, die Lieder des s. g. Codex Calixtinus. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1894 | X | ||||||
69 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
70 | IA | X | ||||||||
71 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
72 | AH 18 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Dritte Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1894 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
73 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
74 | IA | X | ||||||||
75 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
76 | AH 19 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Vierte Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1895 | X | X | |||||
77 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
78 | IA | X | X | |||||||
79 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
80 | AH 20 | Cantiones et Muteti. Lieder und Motetten des Mittelalters. Erste Folge: Cantiones Natalitiae, Partheniae. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1895 | X | ||||||
81 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
82 | IA | X | ||||||||
83 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
84 | AH 21 | Cantiones et Muteti. Lieder und Motetten des Mittelalters. Zweite Folge: Cantiones Festivae, Morales, Variae. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1895 | X | X | X | ||||
85 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
86 | IA | X | X | |||||||
87 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
88 | AH 22 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Fünfte Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1895 | X | ||||||
89 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
90 | IA | X | X | |||||||
91 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
92 | AH 23 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Sechste Folge herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1896 | X* | ||||||
93 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
94 | IA | X | ||||||||
95 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
96 | AH 24 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Vierte Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1896 | X* | X* | |||||
97 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
98 | IA | X | ||||||||
99 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
100 | AH 25 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Fünfte Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Clemens Blume, S. J. | 1897 | X* | X* | |||||
101 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
102 | IA | X | X | |||||||
103 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
104 | AH 26 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Sechste Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1897 | X* | X* | |||||
105 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
106 | IA | X | ||||||||
107 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
108 | AH 27 | Hymnodia Gotica. Die Mozarabischen Hymnen des alt-spanischen Ritus. Aus handschriftlichen und gedruckten Quellen herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1897 | X* | X* | |||||
109 | IA | X | ||||||||
110 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
111 | AH 28 | Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Siebente Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1898 | X* | ||||||
112 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
113 | IA | X | X | |||||||
114 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
115 | AH 29 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Zweite Folge. Aus handschriftlichen Gebetbüchern herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1898 | X* | X* | |||||
116 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
117 | IA | X | ||||||||
118 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
119 | AH 30 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Dritte Folge. Stunden- und Glossen-Lieder herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1898 | X* | X* | |||||
120 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
121 | IA | X | ||||||||
122 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
123 | AH 31 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Vierte Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
124 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
125 | IA | X | X | |||||||
126 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
127 | AH 32 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Fünfte Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1899 | X* | ||||||
128 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
129 | IA | X | ||||||||
130 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
131 | AH 33 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Sechste Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1899 | X* | X* | |||||
132 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
133 | IA | X | ||||||||
134 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
135 | AH 34 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Vierte Folge herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||
136 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
137 | IA | X | X | |||||||
138 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
139 | AH 35 | Psalteria Rhythmica. Gereimte Psalterien des Mittelalters. Erste Folge. Aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
140 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
141 | IA | X | ||||||||
142 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
143 | AH 36 | Psalteria Rhythmica. Gereimte Psalterien des Mittelalters. Zweite Folge. Nebst einem Ahnange von Rosarien herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1901 | X* | X* | |||||
144 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
145 | IA | X | ||||||||
146 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
147 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
148 | AH 37 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken. Fünfte Folge herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1901 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
149 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
150 | IA | X | X | |||||||
151 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
152 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
153 | AH 38 | Psalteria Wessofontana. Ulrich Stöcklins von Rottach Abts zu Wessobrunn 1438-1443 siebenzehn Reimpsalterien herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1902 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
154 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
155 | IA | X | ||||||||
156 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
157 | AH 39 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken. Sechste Folge herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1902 | X* | ||||||
158 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
159 | IA | X | ||||||||
160 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
161 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
162 | AH 40 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken. Siebente Folge herausgegeben von Henry Marriott Bannister M. A. Oxon. | 1902 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
163 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
164 | IA | X | X | |||||||
165 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
166 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
167 | AH 41 | 41a. Christianus Campoliliensis. Christians von Lilienfeld Hymnen, Officien, Sequenzen und Reimgebete herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. 41b. Boncore de Sancta Victoria. Boncore's di Santa Vittoria Novus Liber Hymnorum ac Orationum. Nach einer Handschrift des Kapitel-Archivs von St. Peter in Rom herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||
168 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
169 | IA | X | ||||||||
170 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
171 | AH 42 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken. Achte Folge herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||
172 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
173 | AH 43 | Hymni Inediti. Liturgische Hymnen des Mittealters. Siebente Folge. Aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, S. J. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
174 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
175 | IA | X | ||||||||
176 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
177 | AH 44 | Sequentiae Ineditae. Liturgische Prosen des Mittelalters aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken. Neunte Folge herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1904 | X* | ||||||
178 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
179 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
180 | AH 45 | 45a. Historiae Rhythmicae. Liturgische Reimofficien des Mittelalters. Achte Folge. Aus handschriftlichen und gedruckten Quellen herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. 45b. Cantiones et Muteti. Lieder und Motetten des Mittelalters. Dritte Folge. Cantiones Variae, Bohemicae, Suecicae. Herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1904 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
181 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
182 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
183 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
184 | AH 46 | Pia Dictamina. Reimgebete und Leselieder des Mittelalters. Siebente Folge. Aus Handschriften und Wiegendrucken herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1905 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
185 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
186 | IA | X | ||||||||
187 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
188 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
189 | AH 47 | Tropi Graduales. Tropen des Missale im Mittelalter. I. Tropen zum Ordinarium Missae. Aus handschriftlichen Quellen herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. und Henry Marriott Bannister M. A. Oxon. | 1905 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
190 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
191 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
192 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
193 | AH 48 | Hymnographi Latini. Lateinische Hymnendichter des Mittelalters. Erste Folge. Aus gedruckten und ungedruckten Quellen herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves S. J. | 1905 | X* | X* | |||||
194 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
195 | IA | X | ||||||||
196 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
197 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
198 | AH 49 | Tropi Graduales. Tropen des Missale im Mittelalter. I. Tropen zum Proprium Missarum. Aus handschriftlichen Quellen herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1906 | X* | ||||||
199 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
200 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
201 | AH 50 | Hymnographi Latini. Lateinische Hymnendichter des Mittelalters. Zweite Folge. Aus gedruckten und ungedruckten Quellen herausgegeben von Guido Maria Dreves, Dr. theol. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
202 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
203 | IA | X | ||||||||
204 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
205 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
206 | AH 51 | Thesauri Hymnologici Hymnarium. Die Hymnen des Thesaurus Hymnologicus H. A. Daniels und anderer Hymnen-Ausgaben. I. Die Hymnen des 5.-11. Jahrhunderts und die Irisch-Keltische Hymnodie aus den ältesten Quellen neu herausgegeben von Clemens Blume, S. J. | 1908 | X* | ||||||
207 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
208 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
209 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
210 | AH 52 | Thesauri Hymnologici Hymnarium. Die Hymnen des Thesaurus Hymnologicus H. A. Daniels und anderer Hymnen-Ausgaben. II. Die Hymnen des 12.-16. Jahrhunderts aus den ältesten Quellen neu herausgegeben von Clemens Blume, S. J. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
211 | IA | X | ||||||||
212 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
213 | AH 53 | Thesauri Hymnologici Hymnarium. Pars prior. Liturgische Prosen erster Epoche aus den Sequenzenschulen des Abendlandes insbesondere die dem Notkerus Balbulus zugeschriebenen nebst Skizze über den Ursprung der Sequenz. Auf Grund der Melodien aus den Quellen des 10.-16. Jahrhunderts neu herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. und Henry Bannister M. A. Oxon. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
214 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
215 | AH 54 | Thesauri Hymnologici Prosarium. Partis alterius Volumen I. Liturgische Prosen des Übergangsstiles und der zweiten Epoche insbesondere die dem Adam von Sanct Victor zugeschriebenen aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken neu herausgegeben von Cl. Blume S. J. und H. M. Bannister M. A. Oxon. | 1915 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
216 | IA | X | ||||||||
217 | 1961 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
218 | AH 55 | Thesauri Hymnologici Prosarium. Partis alterius Volumen II. Liturgische Prosen zweiter Epoche auf Feste der Heiligen nebst einem Anhange: Hymnodie des Gelderlandes und des Haarlemer Gebietes aus Handschriften und Frühdrucken herausgegeben von Clemens Blume S. J. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
219 | 1961 | Hathi | X | |||||||
220 | ||||||||||
221 | Link count | |||||||||
222 | 345 | |||||||||
223 | ||||||||||
224 | --- |
1 | Ante-Nicene Christian Library / Ante-Nicene Fathers | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | Ante-Nicene Christian Library (Edinburgh edition) | |||||||||
4 | (Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
5 | ANCL 1 | The Writings of the Apostolic Fathers. Translated by Rev. Dr Roberts, Dr Donaldson, and Rev. F. Crombie. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | |||
6 | 1870 | X | ||||||||
7 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
8 | ANCL 2 | The Writings of Justin Martyr and Athenagoras. Translated by Rev. Marcus Dods, A.M., Rev. George Reith, A.M., and Rev. B. P. Pratten. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
9 | X | X | X | |||||||
10 | 1892 | X* | X* | |||||||
11 | ANCL 3 | The Writings of Tatian and Theophilus; and the Clementine Recognitions. Translated by Rev. B. P. Pratten, Rev. Marcus Dosd, A.M., and Rev. Thomas Smith, D.D. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
12 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
13 | ANCL 4 | The Writings of Clement of Alexandria. Translated by the Rev. William Wilson, M.A., Musselburgh. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | (Part I.) | ||
14 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
15 | ANCL 5 | The Writings of Irenaeus. Translated by Rev. Alexander Roberts, D.D., and Rev. W. H. Rambaut, A.B. Vol. I. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
16 | X | |||||||||
17 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
18 | ANCL 6 | The Refutation of All Heresies, by Hippolytus; translated by the Rev. J. H. Macmahon, M.A. With Fragments from his Commentaries on Various Books of Scripture; translated by the Rev. S. D. F. Salmond. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
19 | X | X | X | |||||||
20 | 1887 | X* | ||||||||
21 | ANCL 7 | The Five Books of Quintus Sept. Flor. Tertullianus against Marcion. Translated by Peter Holmes, D.D. F.R.A.S., Domestic Chaplain to the Right Hon. the Countess of Rothes. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
22 | 1870 | X | ||||||||
23 | 1878 | X | X | X | ||||||
24 | ANCL 8 | The Writings of Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage. Translated by Rev. Robert Ernest Wallis, Ph.D., Senior Priest Vicar of Wells Cathedral, and Incumbent of Christ Chruch, Coxley, Somerset. Vol. I. containing the Epistles and some of the Treatises. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
25 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
26 | 1870 | X | X | |||||||
27 | 1882 | X* | X* | |||||||
28 | ANCL 9 | The Writings of Irenaeus. Translated by Rev. Alexander Roberts, D.D., and Rev. W. H. Rambaut, A.B. // The Writings of Hippolytus, Bishop of Portus. Vol. II. Fragments of Writings of Third Century. Translated by Rev. S. D. F. Salmond, M.A. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | (2 parts with different pagination.) | |
29 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
30 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
31 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
32 | ANCL 10 | Translated by Rev. Frederick Crombie, M.A., Professor of Biblical Criticism, St. Mary's College, St. Andrews. Vol. I. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
33 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
34 | 1878 | X | ||||||||
35 | ANCL 11 | The Writings of Quintus Sept. Flor. Tertullianus. Volume I. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
36 | ANCL 12 | The Writings of Clement of Alexandria. Translated by the Rev. William Wilson, M.A., Musselburgh. Volume II. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
37 | X | X | X | |||||||
38 | 1882 | X* | X* | |||||||
39 | ANCL 13 | The Writings of Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage. Vol. II. containing the remainder of the Treatise.Together with the Writings of Novatian, Minucius Felix, etc. Translated by Rev. Robert Ernest Wallis, Ph.D., Senior Priest Vicar of Wells Cathedral, and Incumbent of Christ Church, Coxley, Somerset. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
40 | X | X | X | |||||||
41 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
42 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
43 | ANCL 14 | The Writings of Methodius, Alexander of Lycopolis, Peter of Alexandria, and several fragments. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
44 | X | X | ||||||||
45 | ANCL 15 | The Writings of Quintus Sept. Flor. Tertullianus. Volume II. Translated by Peter Holmes, D.D., F.R.A.S., Domestic Chaplain to the Right Hon. the Countess of Rothes. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
46 | X | X | ||||||||
47 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
48 | ANCL 16 | Apocryphal Gospels, Acts, and Revelations. Translated by Alexander Walker, Esq., one Her Majesty's Inspectors of Schools for Scotland. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
49 | X | |||||||||
50 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
51 | ANCL 17 | The Clementine Homilies. // The Apostolical Constitutions. Edited, with notes, by James Donaldson, LL.D. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | (2 parts with different pagination.) | |
52 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
53 | ANCL 18 | The Writings of Quintus Sept. Flor. Tertullianus. Vol. III. With the extant works of Victorinus and Commodianus. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
54 | X | |||||||||
55 | ANCL 19 | The Seven Books of Arnobius Adversus Gentes. Translated by Archd. Hailton Bryce, LL.D. D.C.L. and Hugh Campbell, M.A. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
56 | X | X | X | |||||||
57 | 1895 | X* | ||||||||
58 | ANCL 20 | The Works of Gregory Thaumaturgus, Dionysius of Alexandria, and Archelaus. Translated by Rev. S. D. F. Salmond, M.A., Barry. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
59 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
60 | ANCL 21 | The Works of Lactantius. Translated by William Fletcher, D.D., Head-master of Queen Elizabeth's School, Wimborne, Dorset. In two volumes. Vol. I. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
61 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
62 | 1886 | X* | ||||||||
63 | ANCL 22 | The Works of Lactantius. Translated by William Fletcher, D.D., Head-master of Queen Elizabeth's School, Wimborne, Dorset. In two volumes. Vol. II. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
64 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
65 | X | |||||||||
66 | 1886 | X* | ||||||||
67 | ANCL 23 | The Writings of Origen. Translated by the Rev. Frederick Crombie, D.D., Professor of Biblical Cricitism, St. Mary's College, St. Andrews. Volume II. Origen Contra Celsum. Books II.-VIII. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
68 | X | X | ||||||||
69 | 1894 | X* | X* | |||||||
70 | ANCL 24 | Liturgies and Other Documents of the Ante-Nicene Period. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
71 | X | X | ||||||||
72 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
73 | Additional Volume Containing Early Christian Works discovered since the Completion of the Series, and Selections from the Commentaries of Origen. Edited by Allan Menzies, D.D. Professor of Biblical Criticism in St. Mary's College, St. Andrews. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
74 | ||||||||||
75 | Ante-Nicene Fathers (American edition) | |||||||||
76 | ANF 1 | Ante-Nicene Fathers. Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325. The Rev. Alexander Roberts, D.D., and James Donaldson, Ll.D., Editors. American reprint of the Edinbugh edition. Revised and chronologically arranged, with brief prefaces and occasional notes by A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D. Volume I. The Apostolic Fathers. - Justin Martyr. - Irenaeus. | 1885 | X* | ||||||
77 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
78 | IA | X | ||||||||
79 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
80 | 1887 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
81 | IA | X | ||||||||
82 | 1899 | X* | ||||||||
83 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
84 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
85 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
86 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
87 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
88 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
89 | 1913 | IA | X | |||||||
90 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||
91 | ANF 2 | Volume II. Fathers of the Second Century: Hermas, Tatian, Athenagoras, Theophilus, and Clement of Alexandria (entire). | 1885 | X* | ||||||
92 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
93 | IA | X | X | |||||||
94 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
95 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
96 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
97 | 1913 | IA | X | |||||||
98 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
99 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||
100 | ANF 3 | Volume III. Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian. I. Apologetic; II. Anti-Marcion; III. Ethical. | 1885 | IA | X | |||||
101 | 1887 | X* | X* | |||||||
102 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
103 | IA | X | ||||||||
104 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
105 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
106 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
107 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
108 | 1918 | IA | X | |||||||
109 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
110 | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||||
111 | ANF 4 | Volume IV. Tertullian, Part Fourth; Minucius Felix; Commodian; Origen, Parts First and Second. Authorized edition. | 1885 | X* | X* | |||||
112 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
113 | IA | X | ||||||||
114 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
115 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
116 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
117 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
118 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
119 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
120 | 1913 | IA | X | |||||||
121 | 1926 | X* | X* | |||||||
122 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
123 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||
124 | ANF 5 | Volume V. Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix. Authorized edition. | 1886 | X* | X* | |||||
125 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
126 | IA | X | ||||||||
127 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
128 | 1888 | X* | ||||||||
129 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
130 | IA | X | ||||||||
131 | 1899 | X* | ||||||||
132 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
133 | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||||
134 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
135 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
136 | 1919 | IA | X | |||||||
137 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
138 | ANF 6 | Volume VI. Gregory Thaumaturgus, Dionysus the Great, Julius Africanus, Anatolius and minor writers, Methodius, Arnobius. Authorized edition. | 1886 | X* | ||||||
139 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
140 | IA | X | ||||||||
141 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
142 | 1888 | X* | ||||||||
143 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
144 | IA | X | ||||||||
145 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
146 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
147 | 1896 | X* | ||||||||
148 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
149 | 1899 | X* | X* | |||||||
150 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
151 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
152 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
153 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
154 | ANF 7 | Volume VII. Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies. Authorized edition. | 1886 | X* | X* | |||||
155 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
156 | IA | X | X | |||||||
157 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
158 | 1888 | IA | X | |||||||
159 | 1890 | IA | X | |||||||
160 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
161 | 1896 | X* | ||||||||
162 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
163 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
164 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
165 | 1913 | IA | X | |||||||
166 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||
167 | ANF 8 | Volume VIII. The Twelve Patriarchs, Excerpts and Epistles, The Clementina, Apocrypha, Decretals, Memoirs of Edessa and Syriad Documents, Remains of the First Ages. Authorized edition. | 1886 | X* | ||||||
168 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
169 | IA | X | X | |||||||
170 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
171 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
172 | 1906 | X* | ||||||||
173 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
174 | 1916 | IA | X | |||||||
175 | 1995 | IA | Xº | |||||||
176 | ANF 9 | Original Supplement to the American edition Allan Menzies, D.D., Professor of Biblical Criticism in St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, Scotland, Editor. Volume IX. The Gospel of Peter, the Diatessaron of Tatian, the Apocalypse of Peter, the Visio Pauli, the Apocalypses of the Virgin and Sedrach, the Testament of Abraham, the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena, the Narrative of Zosimus, the Apology of Aristides, the Epistles of Clement (complete text), Origen's Commentary on John, Books I-X, and Commentary on Matthew, Books I, II, and X-XIV. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
177 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
178 | Second edition. | 1897 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
179 | IA | X | ||||||||
180 | Third edition. | 1899 | X* | |||||||
181 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
182 | Fifth edition. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
183 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
184 | 1906 | X* | X* | |||||||
185 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
186 | IA | X | ||||||||
187 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
188 | 1912 | X* | ||||||||
189 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
190 | IA | X | ||||||||
191 | ANF Suppl. | Original Supplement to the American Edition. A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D., Editor. I. Bibliographical Synopsis. By Ernest C. Richardson, M.A. II. General Index. By Bernard Pick, Ph.D. | 1887 | Hathi | X* | |||||
192 | IA | X | ||||||||
193 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
194 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
195 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
196 | IA | X | ||||||||
197 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
198 | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||||
199 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
200 | 1917 | IA | X | |||||||
201 | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||||
202 | ||||||||||
203 | Link count | |||||||||
204 | 361 | |||||||||
205 | ||||||||||
206 | Other compilations | |||||||||
207 | http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/125224202/early_christianity_collections | |||||||||
208 | ||||||||||
209 | Electronic texts | |||||||||
210 | https://ccel.org/fathers | |||||||||
211 | http://www.tertullian.org/fathers2/ | |||||||||
212 | ||||||||||
213 | --- |
1 | Acta Sanctorum | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | Antwerp edition | |||||||||
4 | Jan I (1-15) | ACTA SANCTORVM Quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel à Catholicis Scriptoribus celebrantur, Quæ ex Latinis & Græcis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, Notis illustrauit IOANNES BOLLANDVS SOCIETATIS IESV THEOLOGVS, Seruatâ primigeniâ Scriptorum phrasi. OPERAM ET STVDIVM CONTVLIT GODEFRIDVS HENSCHENIVS EIVSDEM SOCIET. THEOLOGVS. Prodit nunc duobus Tomis IANVARIVS, In quo MCLXX. nominatorum Sanctorum, & aliorum innumerabilium memoria, vel res gestæ illustrantur. Ceteri menses ex ordine subsequentur | 1643 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
5 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
6 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
7 | DCO | X | ||||||||
8 | Jan II (16-31) | ACTA SANCTORVM QVOTQVOT TOTO ORBE COLVNTVR, VEL A CATHOLICIS SCRIPTORIBVS CELEBRANTVR, QVÆ EX ANTIQVIS MONVMENTIS LATINIS, GRÆCIS, ALIARVMQVE GENTIVM COLLEGIT, DIGESSIT, NOTIS ILLVSTRAVIT IOANNES BOLLANDVS SOCIETATIS IESV THEOLOGVS, Seruatâ primigeniâ Scriptorum phrasi. OPERAM ET STVDIVM CONTVLIT GODEFRIDVS HENSCHENIVS EIVSDEM SOCIETATIS THEOLOGVS. IANVARII TOMVS II. XVI. posteriores dies complectens. | 1643 | X | X | X | X | |||
9 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
10 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
11 | DCO | X | ||||||||
12 | Feb I (1-6) | ACTA SAMCTORVM Quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel à Catholicis Scriptoribus celebrantur, Quæ ex Latinis & Græcis aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis COLLEGERVNT AC DIGESSERVNT Seruatâ primigenia Scriptorum phrasi, & variis observationibus illustrarunt IOANNES BOLLANDVS, GODEFRIDVS HENSCHENIVS SOCIETATIS IESV THEOLOGI. Prodit nunc tribus Tomis FEBRVARIVS, In quo MCCCX nominatorum Sanctorum & aliorum innumerabilium memoria vel res gestæ illustrantur. TOMVS I. Complectens dies VI priores | 1658 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
13 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
14 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
15 | DCO | X | ||||||||
16 | 1684 | X | ||||||||
17 | Feb II (7-16) | ACTA SANCTORVM Quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel à Catholicis Scriptoribus celebrantur, Quæ ex Latinis & Græcis aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis COLLEGERVNT AC DIGESSERVNT Seruatâ primigeniâ Scriptorum phrasi, & variis Observationibus illustrarunt IOANNES BOLLANDVS, GODEFRIDVS HENSCHENIVS SOCIETATIS IESV THEOLOGI. Prodit nunc tribus Tomis FEBRVARIVS, In quo MCCCX nominatorum Sanctorum & aliorum innumerabilium memoria vel res gestæ illustrantur. TOMVS II. Complectens dies X medios à VII ad XVII | 1658 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
18 | X | |||||||||
19 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
20 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
21 | DCO | X | ||||||||
22 | Feb III (17-29) | ACTA SANCTORVM Quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel à Catholicis Scriptoribus celebrantur, Quæ ex Latinis & Græcis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis COLLEGERVNT AC DIGESSERVNT Seruatâ primigeniâ Scriptorum phrasi, & variis Observationibus illustrarunt IOANNES BOLLANDVS, GODEFRIDVS HENSCHENIVS SOCIETATIS IESV THEOLOGI. Prodit nunc tribus Tomis FEBRVARIVS, In quo MCCCX nominatorum Sanctorum & aliorum innumerabilium memoria vel res gestæ illustrantur. TOMVS III. Complectens dies XIL posteriores a XVII. ad finem. | 1658 | X | X | X | ||||
23 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
24 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
25 | DCO | X | ||||||||
26 | Mar I (1-8) | 1668 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
27 | X | |||||||||
28 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
29 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
30 | DCO | X | ||||||||
31 | Mar II (9-18) | 1668 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
32 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
33 | Mar III (19-31) | 1668 | X | X | X | X | ||||
34 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
35 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
36 | DCO | X | ||||||||
37 | Apr I (1-10) | 1675 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
38 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
39 | X | |||||||||
40 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
41 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
42 | DCO | X | ||||||||
43 | Apr II (11-21) | 1675 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
44 | X | |||||||||
45 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
46 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
47 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
48 | Apr III (22-30) | 1675 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
49 | X | X | ||||||||
50 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
51 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
52 | DCO | X | ||||||||
53 | May I | 1680 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
54 | X | |||||||||
55 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
56 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
57 | DCO | X | ||||||||
58 | May II | 1680 | X | X | X | X | ||||
59 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
60 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
61 | DCO | X | ||||||||
62 | May III | 1680 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
63 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
64 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
65 | DCO | X | ||||||||
66 | May IV | 1685 | X | X | X | X | Some front pages are different. | |||
67 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
68 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
69 | DCO | X | ||||||||
70 | May V | 1685 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
71 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
72 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
73 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
74 | DCO | X | ||||||||
75 | May VI | 1688 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
76 | X | |||||||||
77 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
78 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
79 | DCO | X | ||||||||
80 | May VII | 1688 | X | X | X | X | ||||
81 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
82 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
83 | DCO | X | ||||||||
84 | May Propylaeum | 1685 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
85 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
86 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
87 | DCO | X | ||||||||
88 | Jun I | 1695 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
89 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
90 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
91 | DCO | X | ||||||||
92 | Jun II | 1698 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
93 | X | |||||||||
94 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
95 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
96 | DCO | X | ||||||||
97 | Jun III | 1701 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
98 | X | X | X | |||||||
99 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
100 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
101 | DCO | X | ||||||||
102 | Jun IV | 1707 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
103 | X | |||||||||
104 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
105 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
106 | DCO | X | ||||||||
107 | Jun V | 1709 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
108 | X | X | ||||||||
109 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
110 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
111 | DCO | X | ||||||||
112 | Jun VI | 1715 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
113 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
114 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
115 | DCO | X | ||||||||
116 | Martyrilogium Usuardi Monachi | 1714 | X | X | X | X | X | Included as second part of Jun VI. | ||
117 | Jun VII | 1717 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
118 | X | |||||||||
119 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
120 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
121 | DCO | X | ||||||||
122 | Jul I | 1719 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
123 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
124 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
125 | DCO | X | ||||||||
126 | Jul II | 1721 | X | X | X | X | X | There are two versions. | ||
127 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
128 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
129 | DCO | X | ||||||||
130 | Jul III | 1723 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
131 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
132 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
133 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
134 | DCO | X | ||||||||
135 | Jul IV | 1725 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
136 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
137 | X | |||||||||
138 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
139 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
140 | DCO | X | ||||||||
141 | Jul V | 1727 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
142 | X | X | X | |||||||
143 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
144 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
145 | DCO | X | ||||||||
146 | Jul VI | 1729 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
147 | X | |||||||||
148 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
149 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
150 | DCO | X | ||||||||
151 | Jul VII | 1731 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
152 | X | |||||||||
153 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
154 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
155 | DCO | X | ||||||||
156 | Aug I | 1733 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
157 | X | |||||||||
158 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
159 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
160 | DCO | X | ||||||||
161 | Aug II | 1735 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
162 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
163 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
164 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
165 | DCO | X | ||||||||
166 | Aug III | 1737 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
167 | X | X | ||||||||
168 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
169 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
170 | DCO | X | ||||||||
171 | Aug IV | 1739 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
172 | X | X | ||||||||
173 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
174 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
175 | DCO | X | ||||||||
176 | Aug V | 1741 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
177 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
178 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
179 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
180 | DCO | X | ||||||||
181 | Aug VI | 1743 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
182 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
183 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
184 | DCO | X | ||||||||
185 | Sep I | 1746 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
186 | X | X | X | |||||||
187 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
188 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
189 | DCO | X | ||||||||
190 | Sep II | 1748 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
191 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
192 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
193 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
194 | DCO | X | ||||||||
195 | Sep III | 1750 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
196 | X | X | ||||||||
197 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
198 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
199 | DCO | X | ||||||||
200 | Sep IV | 1753 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
201 | X | |||||||||
202 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
203 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
204 | DCO | X | ||||||||
205 | Sep V | 1755 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
206 | X | X | ||||||||
207 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
208 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
209 | DCO | X | ||||||||
210 | Sep VI | 1757 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
211 | X | X | ||||||||
212 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
213 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
214 | DCO | X | ||||||||
215 | Sep VII | 1760 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
216 | X | X | ||||||||
217 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
218 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
219 | DCO | X | ||||||||
220 | Sep VIII | 1762 | X | X | X | X | ||||
221 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
222 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
223 | DCO | X | ||||||||
224 | Oct I | 1765 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
225 | X | X | X | |||||||
226 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
227 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
228 | DCO | X | ||||||||
229 | Oct II | 1768 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
230 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
231 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
232 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
233 | DCO | X | ||||||||
234 | Oct III | 1770 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
235 | X | X | ||||||||
236 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
237 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
238 | DCO | X | ||||||||
239 | Oct IV | 1780 | X | X | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||
240 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
241 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
242 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
243 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
244 | DCO | X | ||||||||
245 | Oct V | 1786 | X | X | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||
246 | X | X | ||||||||
247 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
248 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
249 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
250 | DCO | X | ||||||||
251 | Oct VI | 1794 | X | X | X | X | X | (Tongerloae.) | ||
252 | X | |||||||||
253 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
254 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
255 | DCO | X | ||||||||
256 | Oct VII | 1845 | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||||
257 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
258 | IA | X | ||||||||
259 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
260 | DCO | X | ||||||||
261 | Oct VIII | 1853 | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||||
262 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
263 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
264 | DCO | X | ||||||||
265 | Oct IX | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||
266 | X | |||||||||
267 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
268 | IA | X | ||||||||
269 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
270 | DCO | X | ||||||||
271 | Oct X | 1861 | X | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | |||
272 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
273 | IA | X | ||||||||
274 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
275 | DCO | X | ||||||||
276 | Oct XI | 1864 | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||||
277 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
278 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
279 | DCO | X | ||||||||
280 | Oct XII | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||
281 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
282 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
283 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
284 | DCO | X | ||||||||
285 | 1884 | X | (Bruxellis.) | |||||||
286 | IA | X | ||||||||
287 | Oct XIII | 1883 | X | X | (Printed by Palmé, Paris.) | |||||
288 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
289 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
290 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
291 | DCO | X | ||||||||
292 | Nov Propylaeum | 1902 | X* | X* | (Bruxellis.) | |||||
293 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
294 | IA | X | X | |||||||
295 | Nov I | 1887 | X | X | X | X | X | (Printed by Palmé, Paris.) | ||
296 | X | |||||||||
297 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
298 | IA | X | X | |||||||
299 | Nov II.1 | 1894 | X | X | (Bruxellis.) | |||||
300 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
301 | IA | X | X | |||||||
302 | Nov II.2 | 1931 | IA | X | ||||||
303 | Nov III | 1910 | X | (Bruxellis.) | ||||||
304 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
305 | IA | X | X | |||||||
306 | Nov IV (9-10) | 1925 | Gallica | X | (Bruxellis.) | |||||
307 | DCO | X | ||||||||
308 | Dec | 1940 | ||||||||
309 | ||||||||||
310 | Venice edition | |||||||||
311 | Jan I (1-15) | Acta Sanctorum Quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a Catholicis Scriptoribus celebrantur, Quae ex antiquis Monumentis Latinis, aliarumque gentium collegit, digessit, Notis illustrauit Joannes Bollandus Societatis Jesu Theologus, seruata primigenia Scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius eiusdem Societatis Theologus. Tomus primus Januarii. In quo MCLXX. nominatorum Sanctorum, & aliorum innumerabilium memoria, vel res gestae illustrantur. | 1734 | X | ||||||
312 | Jan II (16-31) | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur, Quae ex antiquis Monumentis Latinis, Graecis, aliarumque Gentium collegit, digessit, Notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus Societatis Jesu Theologus, servata primigenia Scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Januarii tomus II XVI. posteriores dies complectens. | 1734 | X | ||||||
313 | Feb I | 1735 | X | X | ||||||
314 | Feb II | 1735 | X | |||||||
315 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
316 | Feb III | 1736 | X | X | ||||||
317 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
318 | Mar I | 1735 | X | X | ||||||
319 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
320 | Mar II | 1735 | X | X | ||||||
321 | Mar III | 1736 | X | X | ||||||
322 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
323 | Apr I | 1737 | X | X | ||||||
324 | Apr II | 1738 | X | X | ||||||
325 | Apr III | 1738 | X | X | ||||||
326 | May I | 1737 | X | |||||||
327 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
328 | May II | 1738 | X | X | ||||||
329 | May III | 1738 | X | |||||||
330 | May IV | 1740 | ||||||||
331 | May V | 1740 | ||||||||
332 | May VI | 1739 | X | X | ||||||
333 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
334 | May Propylaeum | 1742 | X | X | X | |||||
335 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
336 | Jun I | 1741 | X | |||||||
337 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
338 | Jun II | 1742 | ||||||||
339 | Jun III | 1743 | X | |||||||
340 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
341 | Jun IV | 1743 | ||||||||
342 | Jun V | 1746 | X | |||||||
343 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
344 | Jun VI | 1745 | X | |||||||
345 | Martyrilogium Usuardi Monachi | 1745 | X | X | Included as second part of Jun VI. | |||||
346 | Jun VII | 1746 | X | X | ||||||
347 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
348 | Jul I | 1746 | X | |||||||
349 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
350 | Jul II | 1747 | X | X | ||||||
351 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
352 | Jul III | 1747 | X | |||||||
353 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
354 | Jul IV | 1748 | X | |||||||
355 | Jul V | 1748 | X | |||||||
356 | Jul VI | 1749 | X | |||||||
357 | Jul VII | 1749 | X | |||||||
358 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
359 | Aug I | 1750 | X | |||||||
360 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
361 | Aug II | 1751 | X | X | ||||||
362 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
363 | Aug III | 1752 | X | |||||||
364 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
365 | Aug IV | 1752 | X | |||||||
366 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
367 | Aug V | 1754 | X | |||||||
368 | Aug VI | 1753 | X | |||||||
369 | Sep I | 1756 | X | X | ||||||
370 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
371 | Sep II | 1756 | X | |||||||
372 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
373 | Sep III | 1761 | X | |||||||
374 | Sep IV | 1761 | X | |||||||
375 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
376 | Sep V | 1770 | X | X | ||||||
377 | Greuse continuation | |||||||||
378 | (Apparently there are also vols Sept 5 (1857), Sept 8 (s.a), Oct 1 (1859), Oct 2 (1858), Oct 3 (1857), Oct 4 (1856), Oct 6 (1856 apart from 1853). | |||||||||
379 | Oct V | 1852 | X | X | ||||||
380 | Oct VI | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
381 | Oct VII.1 | 1845 | X | X | X | X | ||||
382 | Oct VII.2 | 1845 | X | X | X | X | ||||
383 | IA | X | ||||||||
384 | Oct VIII | 1853 | X | X | X | |||||
385 | Oct IX | 1858 | X | X | ||||||
386 | ||||||||||
387 | Paris edition | |||||||||
388 | Jan I (1-11) | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur, quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus Societatis Jesu Theologus, servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Januarii tomus primus XI priores dies complectens. Editio novissima, Curante Joanne Carnandet. | 1863 | X | ||||||
389 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
390 | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, Theologus, Societatis Jesu servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Editio novissima, Curante Joanne Carnandet. Januarii tomus primus XI priores dies complectens. | 1863 | IA | X | X | |||||
391 | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, Theologus, Societatis Jesu servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Editio novissima, Curante Joanne Carnandet. Januarii tomus primus XI priores dies complectens. | 1866 | X | |||||||
392 | Jan II (12-21) | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, Theologus, Societatis Jesu servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Editio novissima, Curante Joanne Carnandet. Januarii tomus secundus X mediocres dies complectens. | 1863 | Hathi | X | |||||
393 | IA | X | X | |||||||
394 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
395 | Jan III (22-31) | Acta Sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis collegit, digessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, Theologus, Societatis Jesu servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis Theologus. Editio novissima, Curante Joanne Carnandet. Januarii tomus tertius decem postremos dies complectens. | 1863 | X | ||||||
396 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
397 | IA | X | X | |||||||
398 | Feb I | 1863 | X | |||||||
399 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
400 | IA | X | X | |||||||
401 | Feb II | 1864 | X | X | ||||||
402 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
403 | IA | X | X | |||||||
404 | Feb III | 1865 | X | X | X | |||||
405 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
406 | IA | X | X | |||||||
407 | Mar I | 1865 | X | |||||||
408 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
409 | IA | X | X | |||||||
410 | Mar II | 1865 | X | |||||||
411 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
412 | IA | X | X | |||||||
413 | Mar III | 1865 | X | "Volumen primum" on the front page of the Hathi copy is wrong (!) | ||||||
414 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
415 | IA | X | X | |||||||
416 | Apr I | 1866 | X | |||||||
417 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
418 | IA | X | ||||||||
419 | Apr II | 1866 | X | |||||||
420 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
421 | IA | X | X | |||||||
422 | Apr III | 1866 | X | X | ||||||
423 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
424 | IA | X | ||||||||
425 | May I | 1866 | X | X | ||||||
426 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
427 | IA | X | X | |||||||
428 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
429 | May II | 1866 | X | |||||||
430 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
431 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
432 | May III | 1866 | X | X | ||||||
433 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
434 | IA | X | ||||||||
435 | May IV | 1866 | X | |||||||
436 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
437 | IA | X | ||||||||
438 | May V | 1866 | X | X | X | |||||
439 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
440 | IA | X | ||||||||
441 | May VI | 1866 | X | X | ||||||
442 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
443 | IA | X | X | |||||||
444 | May VII | 1866 | X | |||||||
445 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
446 | IA | X | X | |||||||
447 | May Propylaeum | 1868 | X | |||||||
448 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
449 | IA | X | X | |||||||
450 | Jun I | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
451 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
452 | IA | X | X | |||||||
453 | Jun II | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
454 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
455 | IA | X | X | |||||||
456 | Jun III | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
457 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
458 | IA | X | X | |||||||
459 | Jun IV | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
460 | IA | X | X | |||||||
461 | Jun V | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
462 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
463 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
464 | Jun VI | 1866 | X | X | ||||||
465 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
466 | IA | X | X | |||||||
467 | Jun VII | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
468 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
469 | IA | X | X | |||||||
470 | Jul I | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
471 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
472 | IA | X | X | |||||||
473 | Jul II | 1867 | X | |||||||
474 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
475 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
476 | Jul III | 1867 | X | |||||||
477 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
478 | Jul IV | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
479 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
480 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
481 | Jul V | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
482 | IA | X | X | |||||||
483 | Jul VI | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
484 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
485 | IA | X | X | |||||||
486 | Jul VII | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
487 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
488 | IA | X | X | |||||||
489 | Aug I | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
490 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
491 | IA | X | X | |||||||
492 | Aug II | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
493 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
494 | IA | X | X | |||||||
495 | Aug III | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
496 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
497 | IA | X | X | |||||||
498 | Aug IV | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
499 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
500 | IA | X | X | |||||||
501 | Aug V | 1868 | X | |||||||
502 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
503 | Aug VI | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
504 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
505 | IA | X | X | |||||||
506 | Sep I | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
507 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
508 | IA | X | X | |||||||
509 | Sep II | 1868 | X | |||||||
510 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
511 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
512 | Sep III | 1868 | X | |||||||
513 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
514 | IA | X | X | |||||||
515 | Sep IV | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
516 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
517 | IA | X | X | |||||||
518 | Sep V | 1866 | IA | X | X | |||||
519 | Sep VI | 1867 | X | |||||||
520 | IA | X | X | |||||||
521 | Sep VII | 1867 | X | X | ||||||
522 | IA | X | X | |||||||
523 | Sep VIII | 1865 | X | |||||||
524 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
525 | IA | X | ||||||||
526 | Oct I | 1866 | X | X | X | |||||
527 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
528 | IA | X | X | |||||||
529 | Oct II | 1866 | X | |||||||
530 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
531 | IA | X | X | |||||||
532 | Oct III | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
533 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
534 | IA | X | X | |||||||
535 | Oct IV | 1866 | IA | X | X | |||||
536 | Oct V | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
537 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
538 | IA | X | X | |||||||
539 | Oct VI | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
540 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
541 | IA | X | X | |||||||
542 | 1906 | X | (Apud Arthur Savaète bibliopolam.) | |||||||
543 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
544 | Oct VII.1 | 1869 | X | X | ||||||
545 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
546 | IA | X | ||||||||
547 | Oct VII.2 | 1869 | X | |||||||
548 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
549 | IA | X | ||||||||
550 | Oct VIII | 1866 | X | |||||||
551 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
552 | IA | X | ||||||||
553 | 1870 | IA | X | X | ||||||
554 | Oct IX | 1869 | X | |||||||
555 | IA | X | X | |||||||
556 | Oct X | 1869 | X | X | X | |||||
557 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
558 | IA | X | ||||||||
559 | Oct XI | 1863 | X | Date 1863 on frontispice. Earlier than the Brussels edition (1864)? Not mentioned by Delehaye. | ||||||
560 | IA | X | ||||||||
561 | 1870 | X | ||||||||
562 | IA | X | ||||||||
563 | Oct XII | 1867 | IA | X | ||||||
564 | Oct Suppl. | 1875 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
565 | X | |||||||||
566 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
567 | IA | X | X | |||||||
568 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
569 | DCO | X | ||||||||
570 | ||||||||||
571 | Link count | |||||||||
572 | 1095 | |||||||||
573 | ||||||||||
574 | Other compilations | |||||||||
575 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2012/06/19/volumes-of-the-acta-sanctorum-online/ | |||||||||
576 | http://www.patristique.org/Acta-sanctorum.html | |||||||||
577 | ||||||||||
578 | Electronic texts (first editions) | |||||||||
579 | https://www.heiligenlexikon.de/Literatur/Baende_Acta_Sanctorum.html | |||||||||
580 | ||||||||||
581 | --- |
1 | J. A. Fabricius' Bibliotheca Graeca | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | Fabricius' original edition of the Bibliotheca Graeca (1705-1728) has 14 volumes which contain 6 books plus an index. The first tomes had no volume number, whereas from volumes 6-7 on the volume number took precedence and the book number was sometimes omitted. This causes some confusion when it comes to referring to individual volumes. Here I use the volume number (BG #) and give the book number in the transcription of the front page title, but since many omit it altogether the following list of correspondences between volumes and books may be useful: BG 1 = Books I and II. BG 2 = Book III. BG 3 = Book IV part I. BG 4 = Book IV part II. BG 5 = Book V part I. BG 6 = Book V part II. BG 7 = Book V part III. BG 8 = Book V part IV. BG 9 = Book V part V. BG 10 = Book V reliqua. BG 11 = Book VI chapters I-IV. BG 12 = Book VI chapters V-VIII. BG 13 = Book VI chapters IX-X. BG 14 = Book VI chapter XI; Indices. | |||||||||
3 | Harless' new edition (1790-1838) uses only volume numbers on the front page. The content generally corresponds to a volume of the original edition, but since the match is not exact I have preferred to have it in a separate list rather than mixing it with Fabricius'. | |||||||||
4 | (Only Google Books and Internet Archive for the moment.) | |||||||||
5 | ||||||||||
6 | Bibliotheca Graeca (original edition and reprints) | |||||||||
7 | BG 1 | Bibliotheca Graeca, Sive notitia Scriptorum Veterum Graecorum quorumcunque monumenta integra, aut fragmenta edita exstant: tum plerorumque è MSS. ac deperditis. Accessit Empedoclis Sphaera, & Marcelli Sidetae carmen de medicamentis è Piscibus, Graece & Latine, cum brevibus notis. | 1705 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
8 | X | X | ||||||||
9 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
10 | Bibliotheca Graeca, Sive notitia Scriptorum Veterum Graecorum, quorumcunque monumenta integra, aut fragmenta edita exstant: tum plerorumque è MSS. ac deperditis. Editio secunda, ab Auctore recognita & plurimis locis aucta. Accessit Empedoclis Sphaera, & Marcelli Sidetae carmen de medicamentis è Piscibus, Graece & Latine, cum brevibus notis. | 1708 | X | X | X | X | ||||
11 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
12 | Bibliotheca Graeca, Sive notitia Scriptorum Veterum Graecorum, quorumcunque monumenta integra, aut fragmenta edita exstant: tum plerorumque e MSS. ac deperditis. Editio tertia, ab Auctore recognita & plurimis locis aucta. Accessit Empedoclis Sphaera, & Marcelli Sidetae carmen de medicamentis e Piscibus, Graece & Latine, cum brevibus notis. | 1718 | A | B | C | D | E | A includes BG 2 1716. B, C contain only the first half; D, E contain only the second half. | ||
13 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
14 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
15 | BG 2 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber III. De Scriptoribus qui claruerunt à Platone usque ad Tempora nati Christi Sospitatoris nostri. Accedunt Albini Introductio in Platonem, & Anatolii quaedam nunca primum edita, tum Poeta Vetus de viribus Herbarum Diis sacrarum, cum latina Versione ac Notis. | 1707 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
16 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
17 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
18 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber III. De Scriptoribus qui claruerunt a Platone usque ad Tempora nati Christi Sospitatoris nostri. Accedunt Albini Introductio in Platonem, & Anatolii quaedam nunca primum edita, tum Poeta Vetus de viribus Herbarum Diis sacrarum, cum latina Versione ac Notis. | 1716 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
19 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
20 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
21 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber III. De Scriptoribus qui claruerunt a Platone usque ad Tempora nati Christi Sospitatoris nostri. Accedunt Albini Introductio in Platonem, & Anatolii quaedam nunca primum edita, tum Poeta Vetus de viribus Herbarum Diis sacrarum, cum latina Versione ac Notis. | 1752 | X | X | ||||||
22 | BG 3 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber IV. De libris Sacris Novi Foederis, Philone item atq; Josepho, & aliis scriptoribus claris à tempore Nati Christi Salvatoris Nostri ad Constantinum M. usq;. Accedunt Cl. Ptolomei liber de Apparentiis fixarum, nunc primum Graece editus addita versione, & Philippi Labbei S. J. Elogium Galeni Chronologicum. | 1708 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
23 | X | X | X | |||||||
24 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
25 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber IV. De libris Sacris Novi Foederis, Philone item atque Josepho, & aliis scriptoribus claris a tempore Nati Christi Salvatoris Nostri ad Constantinum Magnum usque. Accedunt Cl. Ptolomei liber de Apparentiis fixarum, nunc primum Graece editus addita versione, et Philippi Labbei S. J. Elogium Galeni Chronologicum. | 1717 | X | X | X | X | ||||
26 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
27 | BG 4 | Bibliothecae Graecae Libri IV. Pars Altera. Qua praeter scriptores de Numerorum doctrina & alios nonnullos Philosophos, recensentur Rhetores ac Sophistae, Lexicorumque veterum Graecorum notitia traditur. Accedunt praeter nonnulla hactenus inedita, Democriti & Anatolii de Sympathiis & antipathiis, interpretatione & commentario illustrata, & Ptolomei Ascalonitae de differentia vocum Graecarum, Specimenque Glossarii MS. nomikou, Porphyrius de Vita scriptisque Plotini, cum brevibus notis: Longini de metris fragmentum, & Lucae Holstenii V. C. Dissertatio de Vita & scriptis Porphyrii. | 1711 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
28 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
29 | X | X | X | |||||||
30 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
31 | Bibliothecae Graecae Libri IV. Pars Altera. Qua praeter scriptores de Numerorum doctrina et alios nonnullos Philosophos, recensentur Rhetores ac Sophistae, Lexicorumque veterum Graecorum notitia traditur. Accedunt praeter nonnulla hactenus inedita, Democriti et Anatolii de Sympathiis & antipathiis, interpretatione & commentario illustrata, et Ptolomei Ascalonitae de differentia vocum Graecarum, Specimenque Glossarii MS. nomikou, Porphyrius de Vita scriptisque Plotini, cum brevibus notis: Longini de metris fragmentum, et Lucae Holstenii V. C. Dissertatio de Vita & scriptis Porphyrii. | 1723 | A | B | C | D | X | (a) A; (b) B, C, D have different front pages. | ||
32 | X | |||||||||
33 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
34 | BG 5 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber V. De Scriptoribus Graecis Christianis, aliisque qui vixere a Constantini M. aetate ad captam A. C. MCCCCLIII a Turcis Constantinopolin. Accedunt Leonis Allatii diatribae de Nilis & Psellis eorumque scriptis, & de Libris Ecclesiasticis Graecorum, notis ac supplementis auctae, atque Mich. Pselli de omnivaria Doctrina Queastiones CXCIII, ad Mich. Ducam Imperatorem, nunc primum editae ex Apographo Lindenbrogiano, quod exstat Hamburgi in Bibl. Johannea. | 1712 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
35 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
36 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
37 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
38 | Bibliothecae Graecae Liber V. De Scriptoribus Graecis Christianis, aliisque qui vixere a Constantini M. aetate ad captam A. C. MCCCCLIII a Turcis Constantinopolin. Accedunt Leonis Allatii diatribae de Nilis et Psellis eorumque scriptis, et de Libris Ecclesiasticis Graecorum, notis ac supplementis auctae, atque Mich. Pselli de omnivaria Doctrina Queastiones CXCIII, ad Mich. Ducam Imperatorem, nunc primum editae ex Apographo Lindenbrogiano, quod exstat Hamburgi in Bibl. Johannea. | 1723 | X | X | X | |||||
39 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
40 | BG 6 | Bibliothecae Graecae Libri V. Pars Altera, Sive Volumen Sextum, Quo Graeci Auctores Annalium, & Historiae Ecclesiasticae ac Byzantinae, nec non Erotici Scriptores recensentur. Accessit praeter Leonis Imp. Naumachica, & Carmen Heliodori de Chrysopoeia ad Theodosium Imp. aliaque aliorum inedita hactenus monumenta, Auctoris disssertatio, qua probatur Crucem qua in coelo visa Deus usus est ad Constantini M. animum permovendum, fuisse phaenomenon (perinde ut iridem) naturale, in halone solari. | 1714 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
41 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
42 | X | X | X | |||||||
43 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
44 | Bibliothecae Graecae Libri V. Pars Altera, Sive Volumen Sextum, Quo Graeci Auctores Annalium, et Historiae Ecclesiasticae ac Byzantinae, nec non Erotici Scriptores recensentur. Accessit praeter Leonis Imp. Naumachica, et Carmen Heliodori de Chrysopoeia ad Theodosium Imp. aliaque aliorum inedita hactenus monumenta, Auctoris disssertatio, qua probatur Crucem qua in coelo visa Deus usus est ad Constantini M. animum permovendum, fuisse phoenomenon (perinde ut iridem) naturale, in halone solari. | 1726 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
45 | X | X | ||||||||
46 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
47 | BG 7 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Septimum, in quo praeter alios insignes quarti maxime ac quinti Saeculi Scriptores, recensentur Grammatici Graeci ac Chrtistiani Poetae, & Haeresiologi, Catenaeq; Patrum Graecorum in Scripturam Sacram. Accedunt nunc primum edita Grammatica Dionysii Thracis: Libanii Sophistae Orationes IV. cum versione, una etiam cum notis C. V. Godfridi Olearii. Ejusdem Libanii Epistolae quaedam, & Emanuelis Phile Poema de Elephante, aliaque Poematia, Insertus praeterea Catalogus quingentorum circiter Scriptorum, qui Veritatem Religionis Christianae adversus Atheos, Deistas, Ethnicos, Judaeos, & Muhamedanos asseruerunt. | 1715 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
48 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
49 | X | X | ||||||||
50 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
51 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Septimum, in quo praeter alios insignes quarti maxime ac quinti Saeculi Scriptores recensentur Grammatici Graeci ac Chrtistiani Poetae, & Haeresiologi, Catenaeq; Patrum Graecorum in Scripturam Sacram. Accedunt nunc primum edita Grammatica Dionysii Thracis: Libanii Sophistae Orationes IV. cum versione, una etiam cum notis C. V. Godfridi Olearii. Ejusdem Libanii Epistolae quaedam & Emanuelis Phile Poema de Elephante, aliaque Poematia. Insertus praeterea Catalogus quingentorum circiter Scriptorum, qui Veritatem Religionis Christianae adversus Atheos, Deistas, Ethnicos, Judaeos, & Muhamedanos asseruerunt. Editio nova pluribus locis ab Auctore emendata. | 1727 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
52 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
53 | BG 8 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Octavum, sive Libri V. Pars IV. ac Paenultima, in qua de Philosophis, Themistio, Theone, Pappo, Syriano, Proclo, Simplicio et aliis, nec non de Ecclesiae Doctiribus Celebratissimis Haereticisque et de Ioanne Stobaeo atque aliis locorum communium Scriptoribus Graecis disseritur. Accedunt nunc primum edita Maximi Philosophi, quem Iulianus Imp. audivit, poema Peri Katarchon, Eunomii Haeretici Apologeticus: Synesii de Arte Magna: Procli Philosophi de Providentia et Fato ad Theodorum Mechanicum et alia quaedam: Choricii Sophistae Orationes Duae, una in Funere Procopii Gazaei, et altera in Sommium Ducem: Basilii Cubiculari Naumachica &c. | 1717 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
54 | X | X | X | |||||||
55 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
56 | X | X | X | |||||||
57 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Octavum, sive Libri V. Pars IV. ac Paenultima, in qua de Philosophis, Themistio, Theone, Pappo, Syriano, Proclo, Simplicio et aliis, nec non de Ecclesiae Doctiribus Celebratissimis Haereticisque et de Ioanne Stobaeo atque aliis locorum communium Scriptoribus Graecis disseritur. Accedunt nunc primum edita Maximi Philosophi, quem Iulianus Imp. audivit, poema Peri Katarchon, Eunomii Haeretici Apologeticus: Synesii de Arte Magna: Procli Philosophi de Providentia et Fato ad Theodorum Mechanicum et alia quaedam: Choricii Sophistae Orationes Duae, una in Funere Procopii Gazaei, et altera in Sommium Ducem: Basilii Cubiculari Naumachica &c. | 1729 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
58 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
59 | BG 9 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Nonum, sive Libri V. Pars V. et Ultima, in qua praeter multos alios, traduntur Scriptores, qui Vitas Sanctorum, Monachorumque composuere; et de Theodoris, Anastasiis, Joanne Philopono, Photio, scriptisque censurae ejus subjectis, ac de Suida plenius disseritur. Accedunt nonnulla hactenus inedita, ut Xenocratis de Alimento ex Aquatilibus, longe quam Gesnerus eum olim vulgaverat, plenior: Himerii Oratio qua Athenis Julianum Imp. excepit: Specimen Lexici Photii: nec non Maximi Sophistae de Objectionibus Insolubilibus Eludensis, et Troili Prolegomena Rhetorica. | 1719 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
60 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
61 | X | X | X | |||||||
62 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
63 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Nonum, sive Libri V. Pars V. et Ultima, in qua praeter multos alios, traduntur Scriptores, qui Vitas Sanctorum, Monachorumque composuere; et de Theodoris, Anastasiis, Joanne Philopono, Photio, scriptisque censurae ejus subjectis, ac de Suida plenius disseritur. Accedunt nonnulla hactenus inedita, ut Xenocratis de Alimento ex Aquatilibus, longe quam Gesnerus eum olim vulgaverat, plenior: Himerii Oratio qua Athenis Julianum Imp. excepit: Specimen Lexici Photii: nec non Maximi Sophistae de Objectionibus Insolubilibus Eludensis et Troili Prolegomena Rhetorica. | 1737 | X | X | X | |||||
64 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
65 | BG 10 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Decimum, sive Reliqua Partis Ultimae Libri V. ubi de Etymologico Magno et caeteris lexicis Graecis, maxime vero de Scriptoribus Mediae et Infimae Graeciae disseritur. Accedit, praeter Lexicon in Octateuchum, Homiliam Andreae Cretensis de Phariseo et Publicano, aliaque aliorum inedita apospasmatia, Leonis Allatii Diatriba de Georgiis, notulis, supplemento et indice illustrata. Praemittuntur indices I) Homonymorum Scriptorum et II) Indicum in Scriptores Graecos, per decem volumina, huius Bibliothecae sparsorum. | 1721 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
66 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
67 | X | |||||||||
68 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
69 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Decimum, sive Reliqua Partis Ultimae Libri V. ubi de Etymologico Magno et caeteris lexicis Graecis, maxime vero de Scriptoribus Mediae et Infimae Graeciae disseritur. Accedit, praeter Lexicon in Octateuchum, Homiliam Andreae Cretensis de Phariseo et Publicano, aliaque aliorum inedita apospasmatia, Leonis Allatii Diatriba de Georgiis, notulis, supplemento et indice illustrata. Praemittuntur indices I) Homonymorum Scriptorum et II) Indicum in Scriptores Graecos, per decem volumina, huius Bibliothecae sparsorum. | 1737 | X | |||||||
70 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
71 | BG 11 | Bibliothecae Graecae, Volumen Undecimum, sive Libri VI. Capita Quatuor Priora, quibus enarrantur Collectiones Canonum Veteris Ecclesiae, et Conciliorum tam Universalium quam Particularium, nec non de Epistolis ac Decretis Pontificum Rom. Notitia Traditur. Accedit praeter Synodicon Vetus, pridem in lucem datum A. B. D. Joanne Pappo, Demetrii Procopii Macedonis Moschopolitae Succincta Eruditorum Graecorum Superioris ac Praesentis Saeculi Recensio, nunc primum edita Graece et Latine. | 1722 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
72 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
73 | X | X | X | |||||||
74 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
75 | Bibliothecae Graecae, Volumen Undecimum, sive Libri VI. Capita Quatuor Priora, quibus enarrantur Collectiones Canonum Veteris Ecclesiae, et Conciliorum tam Universalium quam Particularium, nec non de Epistolis ac Decretis Pontificum Rom. Notitia Traditur. Accedit praeter Synodicon Vetus, pridem in lucem datum A. B. D. Joanne Pappo, Demetrii Procopii Macedonis Moschopolitae Succincta Eruditorum Graecorum Superioris ac Praesentis Saeculi Recensio, nunc primum edita Graece et Latine. | 1740 | X | X | X | X | ||||
76 | BG 12 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Duodecimum, in quo post Elenchum Situs Episcopatuum Orbis Christiani Ultra Quater-Mille, et Scriptorum Hitoriae Ecclesiasticae Notitiam, de Jctis & Medicis Graecis dissseritur. Accedunt praeter inedita varia Plutarchi, Theodori Studitae, et aliorum: selectaque veterum rarius obvia apospasmata, Theophili Protospatharii Libri V. de Hominis Fabrica, Graece et Latine. | 1724 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
77 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
78 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
79 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
80 | X | |||||||||
81 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Duodecimum, in quo post Elenchum Situs Episcopatuum Orbis Christiani Ultra Quater-Mille, et Scriptorum Hitoriae Ecclesiasticae Notitiam, de Jctis & Medicis Graecis dissseritur. Accedunt praeter inedita varia Plutarchi, Theodori Studitae, et aliorum: selectaque veterum rarius obvia apospasmata, Theophili Protospatharii Libri V. de Hominis Fabrica, Graece et Latine. | 1740 | X | X | X | |||||
82 | BG 13 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Tertium Decimum, quo continetur Elenchus Medicorum Veterum, et Notitia Collectionum ac Scriptorum Graecorum Junctim Editorum, Liturgicorumque. Accedunt Anonymi Hoescheliani Definitionis, latina versiona donatae: Sententiae Variorum et Secundi Philosophi, emendatae ex MS. Nuncupationes Ecclesiasticae quibis utuntur in suo litterarum commercio Graeci recentiores. Theophili Corydalei Expositio Rhetorices, &c. | 1726 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
83 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
84 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
85 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
86 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Tertium Decimum, quo continetur Elenchus MEdicorum Veterum, et Notitia Collectionum ac Scriptorum Graecorum Junctim Editorum, Liturgicorumque. Accedunt Anonymi Hoescheliani Definitionis, latina versiona donatae: Sententiae Variorum et Secundi Philosophi, emendatae ex MS. Nuncupationes Ecclesiasticae quibis utuntur in suo litterarum commercio Graeci recentiores. Theophili Corydalei Expositio Rhetorices, &c. | 1746 | X | X | X | |||||
87 | BG 14 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Decimum Quartum Ultimumque, quo continentur Paralipomena quaedam, et de Scriptis Psseudonymis atque Supposititiis Diatriba, postremo ad Universa Quatuordecim Volumina Index Generalis. Accedunt praeter alia, Gemisti Plethonis Compendium Zoroastreorum et Platonicorum Dogmatum, Graece et Latine, et Genuini Berosi Chaldaei Fragmenta, nec non Epistolae quae feruntur sub falso Diodori Siculi nomine. | 1728 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
88 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
89 | X | X | X | |||||||
90 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
91 | Bibliothecae Graecae Volumen Decimum Quartum Ultimumque, quo continentur Paralipomena quaedam, et de Scriptis Psseudonymis atque Supposititiis Diatriba, postremo ad Universa Quatuordecim Volumina Index Generalis. Accedunt praeter alia, Gemisti Plethonis Compendium Zoroastreorum et Platonicorum Dogmatum, Graece et Latine, et Genuini Berosi Chaldaei Fragmenta, nec non Epistolae quae feruntur sub falso Diodori Siculi nomine. | 1754 | X | X | ||||||
92 | ||||||||||
93 | Bibliotheca Graeca (Harless' edition) | |||||||||
94 | BGH 1 | Bibliotheca Graeca sive notitia scriptorum veterum graecorum quorumcunque monumenta integra aut fragmenta edita exstant tum plerorumque e MSS. ac deperditis ab auctore tertium recognita et plurimis locis aucta editio quarta curante Gottlieb Christophoro Harles Cons. Aul. et P. P. O. in Univers. Litter. Erlang. Accedunt B. I. A. Fabricii et Christoph. Augusti Heumanni supplementa inedita. Volumen primum. | 1790 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
95 | X | X | X | |||||||
96 | IA | X | ||||||||
97 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
98 | BGH 2 | [...] Volumen secundum. | 1791 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
99 | X | X | ||||||||
100 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
101 | BGH 3 | [...] Volumen tertium. | 1793 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
102 | X | X | ||||||||
103 | IA | X | ||||||||
104 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
105 | BGH 4 | [...] Volumen quartum. | 1795 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
106 | X | X | ||||||||
107 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
108 | BGH 5 | [...] Volumen quintum. | 1796 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
109 | X | X | X | |||||||
110 | IA | X | ||||||||
111 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
112 | BGH 6 | [...] Volumen sextum. | 1798 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
113 | X | X | X | |||||||
114 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
115 | BGH 7 | [...] Volumen septimum. | 1801 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
116 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
117 | IA | X | ||||||||
118 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
119 | BGH 8 | [...] Volumen octavum. | 1802 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
120 | X | X | X | |||||||
121 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
122 | BGH 9 | [...] Volumen nonum. | 1804 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
123 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
124 | IA | X | ||||||||
125 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
126 | BGH 10 | [...] Volumen decimum. | 1807 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
127 | X | X | ||||||||
128 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
129 | BGH 11 | [...] Volumen undecimum. | 1808 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
130 | X | X | X | |||||||
131 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
132 | BGH 12 | Bibliotheca Graeca. Volumen duodecimum. In quo continentur Leonis Allatii Diatriba de Georgiis et eorum scriptis atque libri VI. capita quatuor priora quibus enarrantur collectiones canonum veteris Ecclesiar et Conciliorum tam universalium quam particularium nec non de epistolis ac decretis Pontificum Ro. notitia traditur. Accedit Synodicum vetus pridem inn lucem datum a B. D. Ioanne Pappo. Editio nova variorum curis emendatior atque auctior curante Gottlieb Christophoro Harless Cos. Aul. et P. P. O. in Univers. Litter. Erlang. | 1809 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
133 | X | X | X | |||||||
134 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
135 | Index in Ioannis Alberti Fabricii Bibliothecae Graecae editionem Gottl. Christoph. Harlesii. | 1838 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
136 | X | |||||||||
137 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
138 | ||||||||||
139 | Link count | |||||||||
140 | 429 | |||||||||
141 | ||||||||||
142 | --- |
1 | Collection Budé (Les Belles Lettres): Série grecque | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | |||||||||
3 | Aeneas Tacticus | ||||||||
4 | Énée le Tacticien: Poliorcétique. Texte établi par Alphonse Dain, Membre de l'Institut, traduit et annoté par Anne-Marie Bon, Ancienne élève de l'École Normale Supérieure, Agrégée des Lettres. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
5 | |||||||||
6 | Aeschines | ||||||||
7 | Eschine: Discours. Tome I. Contre Timarque - Sur l'ambassade infidèle. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Martin, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Genève, et Guy de Budé, Docteur en Philosophie de l'Université de Bâle. Troisième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
8 | Eschine: Discours. Tome II. Contre Ctéspihon - Lettres. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Martin, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Genève, et Guy de Budé, Docteur en Philosophie de l'Universié de Bâle. Deuxième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
9 | |||||||||
10 | Aeschylus | ||||||||
11 | Eschyle. Tome I. Les suppliantes - Les perses - Les sept contre Thèbes - Prométhée enchainé. Texte établi par Paul Mazon, Maître de conférences à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1920 | IA | X | Text only. | ||||
12 | Eschyle. Tome I. Les suppliantes - Les perses - Les sept contre Thèbes - Prométhée enchainé. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut. Huitième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
13 | Eschyle. Tome II. Agamemnon - Les choéphores - Les Euménides. Texte établi par Paul Mazon, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1925 | IA | X | Text only. | ||||
14 | Eschyle. Tome II. Agamemnon - Les choéphores - Les Euménides. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Septième édition revue et corrigée. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
15 | |||||||||
16 | Aesop | ||||||||
17 | Ésope: Fables. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Chambry, Professeur au Lycée Voltaire. | 1927 | IA | X | |||||
18 | |||||||||
19 | Alcaeus, Sappho | ||||||||
20 | Alcée, Sapho. Texte établi et traduit par Théodore Reinach, Membre de l'Institut, avec la collaboration de Aimé Puech, Membre de l'Institut. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
21 | |||||||||
22 | Alcinous | ||||||||
23 | Alcinoos: Enseignement des doctrines de Platon. Introduction, texte établi et commenté par John Whittaker, Professeur à l'Université Memorial, St-Jean, Terre-Neuve, et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur honoraire. | 1990 | IA | X | |||||
24 | |||||||||
25 | Alexander of Aphrodisias | ||||||||
26 | Alexandre d'Aphrodise: Traité du destin. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Thillet, Professeur à l'Université de Paris I (Panthéon-Sorbonne). | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
27 | |||||||||
28 | Antiphon | ||||||||
29 | Antiphon: Discours, suivis des fragments d'Antiphon le Sophiste. Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université d'Alger. Troisième Tirage. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
30 | |||||||||
31 | Archiloque | ||||||||
32 | Archiloque: Fragments. Texte établi par François Lasserre, Privat-Docent à l'Université de Genève. Traduit et commenté par André Bonnard, Professeur à l'Université de Lausanne. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||
33 | |||||||||
34 | Archimedes | ||||||||
35 | Archimède. Tome premier. De la sphère et du cylindre. La mesure du cercle. Sur les conoïdes et les sphéroïdes, Texte établi et traduit par Charles Mugler, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de l'Université de Nice. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
36 | Archimède. Tome II. Des spirales. De l'équilibre des figures planes. L'arénaire. La quadrature de la parabole. Texte établi et traduit par Charles Mugler, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Nice. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
37 | Archimède. Tome III. Des corps flottants. Stomachion. Le méthode. Le livre des lemmes. Le problème des boeufs. Texte établi et traduit par Charles Mugler, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Nice. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
38 | Archimède. Tome IV. Commentaires d'Eutocius et fragments. Texte établi et traduit par Charles Mugler, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Nice. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
39 | |||||||||
40 | Aristophanes | ||||||||
41 | Aristophane. Tome I. Les Acharniens - Les cavaliers - Les nuées. Texte établi par Victor Coulon et traduit par Hilaire van Daele. Huitième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
42 | Aristophane. Tome III. Les oiseaux - Lysistrata. Texte établi par Victor Coulon, Professeur au Lycée Kléber (Strasbourg), et traduit par Hilaire van Daele. Sixième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
43 | Aristophane. Tome IV. Les thesmophories - Les grenouilles. Texte établi par Victor Coulon, Professeur au Lycée Kléber (Strasbourg), et traduit par Hilaire van Daele, Doyen de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Besançon. Cinquième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
44 | Aristophane. Tome V. L'assemblée des femmes - Ploutos. Texte établi par Victor Coulon, Professeur au Lycée Kléber (Strasbourg), et traduit par Hilaire van Daele. Troisième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
45 | |||||||||
46 | Aristotle | ||||||||
47 | Aristote: Constitution d'Athènes. Texte établi et traduit par Georges Mathieu, Professeur à la Facultè des Lettres de l'Université de Nancy, et Bernard Haussoullier, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, Membre de l'Institut. Deuxième édition revue et corrigée. | 1930 | IA | X | |||||
48 | Aristote: Constitution d'Athènes. Texte établi et traduit par Georges Mathieu et Bernard Haussoullier, Membre de l'Institut. Sixième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
49 | Aristote: Rhétorique. Tome premier (livre I). Texte établi et traduit par Méderic Dufour. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
50 | Aristote: Rhétorique. Tome deuxième (livre II). Texte établi et traduit par Méderic Dufour. | 1960 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
51 | Aristote: De l'âme. Texte établi par A. Jannone, Professeur d'Antiquités classiques à l'Academie des Beaux-Arts de Rome, traduction et notes de E. Barbotin, Professeur à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 1966 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
52 | Aristote: Topiques. Tome I. Livres I-IV. Texte établi et traduit par Jacques Brunschwig, Maître-assistant à la Sorbonne. | 1967 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
53 | Aristote: Topiques. Tome II. Livres V-VIII. Texte établi et traduit par Jacques Brunschwig. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
54 | Aristote: [Catégories]. Texte établi et traduit par Richard Bodéüs, Professeur à l'Université de Montréal. | 2001 | IA | X | X | ||||
55 | Aristote: Physique (I-IV). Tome premier. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Carteron. Troisième édition. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
56 | Aristote: Physique (V-VIII). Tome second. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Carteron, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. Troisième édition revue et corrigée. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
57 | Aristote: Les parties des animaux. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur de l'Académie de Clermont-Ferrand. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
58 | Aristote: Politique. Livres I et II. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Aubonnet, Docteur en droit, Professeur au Lycée Condorcet. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
59 | Aristote: Politique. Tome II. Deuxième partie. Livres V-VI. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Aubonnet, Docteur en Droit, Docteur ès Lettres, Maître-Assistant de Philosophie à la Sorbonne. | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||
60 | Aristote: Politique. Tome II. Premième partie. Livres III-IV. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Aubonnet, Docteur en Droit, Maître Assistant à la Sorbonne. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
61 | Aristote: Du ciel. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Moraux, Professeur à l'Université Libre de Berlin. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
62 | Aristote: Petits traités d'histoire naturelle. Texte établi et traduit par René Mugnier, Docteur ès lettres. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||
63 | Aristote: Histoire des animaux. Tome I. Livres I-IV. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur de l'Académie de Lyon. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
64 | Aristote: Histoire des animaux. Tome II. Livres V-VII. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur de l'Académie de Lyon. | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||
65 | Aristote: Histoire des animaux. Tome III. Livres VIII-X. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur de l'Académie de Lyon. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
66 | Aristote: De la génération des animaux. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Louis, Recteur de l'Académie de Lyon. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
67 | |||||||||
68 | Athenaeus | ||||||||
69 | Athénée de Naucratis: Les Deipnosophistes. Lives I et II. Texte établi et traduit par A. M. Desrousseaux, Directeur détudes à l'École des Hautes Études, avec le concours de Charles Astruc, Conservateur au Dèpartement des Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
70 | |||||||||
71 | Atticus | ||||||||
72 | Atticos. Fragments de son oeuvre avec introduction et notes. Thése complémentaire pour le doctorat ès lettres présentée à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris, par J. Baudry. | 1931 | IA (m) | X | |||||
73 | |||||||||
74 | Chaldean Oracles | ||||||||
75 | Oracles Chaldaïques, avec un choix de commentaires anciens. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S. J., Correspondant de l'Institut. | IA | Xº | ||||||
76 | |||||||||
77 | Callimachus | ||||||||
78 | Callimaque: Hymnes - Épigrammes - Les origines - Hécalé - Iambes - Poèmes lyriques. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Cahen, Maître de Conférences à la Faculté de Lettres de l'Université d'Aix-Marseille. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
79 | |||||||||
80 | Coluthus | ||||||||
81 | Collouthos: L'Enlèvement d'Hélène. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Orsini, Chargé de conférences à l'Université de Toulousse. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
82 | |||||||||
83 | Demosthenes | ||||||||
84 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers politiques. Tome I. Contre Androtion - Contre la loi de Leptine - Contre Timocrate. Texte établi et traduit par Octave Navarre, Correspondant de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire à la Faculté des Lettres de Toulouse, et Pierre Orsini, Chargé de conférences à la Faculté des Lettres de Toulouse. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||
85 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers politiques. Tome II. Contre Midias - Contre Aristocrate. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Humbert, Professeur à la Sorbonne, et Louis Gernet, Directeur d'ètudes à l'École des Hautes-Études. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
86 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers politiques. Tome III. Sur les forfaitures de l'ambassade. Texte établi et traduit par Georges Mathieu, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Deuxième édition. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
87 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers politiques. Tome IV . Sur la couronne - Contre Aristogiton I et II. Texte établi et traduit par Georges Mathieu, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||
88 | Démosthène: Harangues. Tome II. Sur la paix - Seconde philippique - Sur l'Halonnèse - Sur les affaires de la Chersonèse - Troisième philippique - Quatrième philippique - Lettre de Philippe - Réponse à Philippe - Sur le traité avec alexandre. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Croisset, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur au Collège de France. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
89 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers civils. Tome I (discours XXVII-XXXVIII). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Directeur d'ètudes à l'École des Hautes-Études. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||
90 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers civils. Tome II (discours XXXIX-XLVIII). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Directeur d'ètudes à l'École des Hautes-Études. | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||
91 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers civils. Tome III (discours XLIX-LVI). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Directeur d'ètudes à l'École des Hautes-Études. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
92 | Démosthène: Plaidoyers civils. Tome IV (discours LVII-LIX). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Directeur d'ètudes à l'École des Hautes-Études. Index par J. A. de Foucault et R. Weil. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
93 | |||||||||
94 | Diodorus Siculus | ||||||||
95 | Diodore de Sicile: Bibliothèque historique. Livre XII. Texte établi et traduit par Michel Casevitz, Chargé d'enseignement à l'Université de Lyon. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
96 | |||||||||
97 | Dion Cassius | ||||||||
98 | Dion Cassius: Histoire romaine. Livres 45 et 46. Texte établi et traduit par Valérie Fromentin, Professeur à l'Université de Boedeaux, traduit et annoté par Estelle Bertrand, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Maine. | 2008 | IA | Xº | |||||
99 | Dion Cassius: Histoire romaine. Livres 48 et 49. Texte établi, traduit et annoté par Marie-Laure Freyburer, Maître de Conférences à l'Université de aute Alsace, et Jean-Micel Roddaz, Professeur à l'Université de Bordeaux III. | 1994 | IA | Xº | |||||
100 | Dion Cassius: Histoire romaine. Livres 50 et 51. Texte établi, traduit et annoté par Marie-Laure Freyburer, Maître de Conférences à l'Université de aute Alsace, et Jean-Micel Roddaz, Professeur à l'Université de Bordeaux III. | 1991 | IA | Xº | |||||
101 | |||||||||
102 | Epictetus | ||||||||
103 | Épictète: Entretiens. Livre I. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
104 | Épictète: Entretiens. Livre II. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1949 | IA | Xº | |||||
105 | Épictète: Entretiens. Livre III. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé avec la collaboration de Amand Jagu, Doyen de la Faculté Libre des Lettres d'Angers. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
106 | Épictète: Entretiens. Livre IV. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé avec la collaboration de Amand Jagu, Doyen de la Faculté Libre des Lettres d'Angers. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
107 | |||||||||
108 | Greek Anthology | ||||||||
109 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome I (livres I-IV). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Clermont-Ferrand. | 1928 | IA | Xº | |||||
110 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome I (livres I-IV). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
111 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome II (livre V). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Clermont-Ferrand, en collaboration avec Jean Guillon, Agrégé de l'Université Proviseur du Lycée du Puy-en-Velay. | 1928 | IA | Xº | |||||
112 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome III (livre VI). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
113 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome IV (livre VII, épigr. 1-363). Texte établi par Pierre Waltz, Traduit par A.-M. Desrousseaux, A. Dain, P. Camelot et E. des Places. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
114 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome V (livre VII, épigr. 364-748). Texte établi par Pierre Waltz, traduit par P. Waltz, Ed. des Places, Mlle M. Dumitrescu, H. le Maitre et G. Soury. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
115 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome VI (livre VIII). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
116 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome VII (livre IX, épigr. 1-358). Texte établi par Pierre Waltz, Doyen honoraire de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Clermont-Ferrand, Traduit par Guy Soury, Docteur ès lettres. | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||
117 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome VIII (livre IX, épigr. 359-827). Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Waltz et Guy Soury, avec le concours de Jean Irigoin, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne, et Pierre Laurens, Chargé d'enseignement à l'Université de Poitiers. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
118 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome X (livre XI). Texte établi et traduit par Robert Aubreton, Professeur à l'Université de Rouen. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
119 | Anthologie grecque. Première partie. Anthologie Palatine. Tome XII (livres XIII-XV). Texte établi et traduit par Félix Buffière, Professeur à la Faculté libre des Lettres de Toulousse. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
120 | |||||||||
121 | Greek Bucolic Poets | ||||||||
122 | Bucoliques grecs. Tome I. Théocrite. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Lyon. Cinquième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
123 | |||||||||
124 | Gregory of Nazianzus | ||||||||
125 | Saint Grégoire de Nazianze: Lettres. Tome I. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Gallay, Doyen de la Faculté libre des Lettres de Lyon. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
126 | Saint Grégoire de Nazianze: Lettres. Tome II. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Gallay, Doyen de la Faculté libre des Lettres de Lyon. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
127 | |||||||||
128 | Heliodorus of Emesa | ||||||||
129 | Héliodore: Les étiopiques (Théagène et Chariclée). Tome I. Texte établi par R. M. Rattenbury, Rev, T. W. Lumb, et traduit par J. Maillon. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
130 | Héliodore: Les étiopiques (Théagène et Chariclée). Tome II. Texte établi par R. M. Rattenbury, Rev, T. W. Lumb, et traduit par J. Maillon. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
131 | Héliodore: Les étiopiques (Théagène et Chariclée). Tome III. Texte établi par R. M. Rattenbury, Rev, T. W. Lumb, et traduit par J. Maillon. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
132 | |||||||||
133 | Heraclitus Homericus | ||||||||
134 | Héraclite: Allégories d'Homère. Texte établi et traduit par Félix Buffière, Professeur à la Faculté libre des Lettres de Toulouse. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
135 | |||||||||
136 | Hermes Trismegistus | ||||||||
137 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome I. Traités I-XII. Texte établi par A. D. Nock, Professeur à l'Université Harvard, et traduit par A.-J. Festugière, Directeur d'Études à l'École des Hautes Études. | 1945 | IA | Xº | |||||
138 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome I. Traités I-XII. Texte établi par A. D. Nock, Professeur à l'Université Harvard, et traduit par A.-J. Festugière. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
139 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome II. Traités XIII-XVIII. Asclepius. Texte établi par A. D. Nock, Professeur à l'Université Harvard, et traduit par A.-J. Festugière, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études. | 1945 | IA | Xº | |||||
140 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome II. Traités XIII-XVIII. Asclepius. Texte établi par A. D. Nock, Professeur à l'Université Harvard, et traduit par A.-J. Festugière, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
141 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome III. Fragments extraits de Stobée. I-XXII. Texte établi et traduit par A.-J. Festugière, Directeur d'études pa l'École des Hautes Études | 1954 | IA | Xº | Xº | Xº | |||
142 | Corpus Hermeticum. Tome IV. Fragments extraits de Stobée (XXIII-XXIX). Texte établi et traduit par A. J. Festugière, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études. Fragments divers. Texte établi par A. D. Nock, Professeur à l'Université Harvard, et traduit par A. J. Festugière. | 1954 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
143 | |||||||||
144 | Herodotus | ||||||||
145 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre I. Clio. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
146 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre II. Euterpe. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand. Quatrième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
147 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre III. Thalie. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Lyon. Troisième édition revue et corrigée. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||
148 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre IV. Melpomène. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. Troisième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
149 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre V. Terpsichore. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. Deuxieme édition. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
150 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre VI. Érato. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
151 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre VII. Polymnie. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. Deuxieme tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
152 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre VIII. Uranie. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut. Deuxième tirage. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
153 | Hérodote: Histoires. Livre IX. Calliope. Texte établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Lyon. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||
154 | Hérodote. Index analytique. Établi et traduit par Ph.-E. Legrand, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Lyon. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||
155 | |||||||||
156 | Hesiod | ||||||||
157 | Hésiode: Théogonie - Les travaux et les jours - Le bouclier. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon. Sixième tirage. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
158 | |||||||||
159 | Hippocrates | ||||||||
160 | Hippocrate: Du régime. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Joly, Professeur au Centre Universitaire de Mons, Chargé de cours à l'Université Libre de Bruxelles. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
161 | |||||||||
162 | Homer | ||||||||
163 | Introduction a l'Iliade. Par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, Paul Collart, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
164 | Homère: Iliade. Tome I (chants I-VI). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
165 | Homère: Iliade. Tome I (chants I-VI). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Membre de l'Institut, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. Sixième édition. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
166 | Homère: Iliade. Tome II (chants VII-XII). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. Quatrième édition. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
167 | Homère: Iliade. Tome II (chants VII-XII). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Membre de l'Institut, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. Cinquième tirage. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
168 | Homère: Iliade. Tome III (chants XIII-XVIII). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. Cinquième édition revue et corrigée. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
169 | Homère: Iliade. Tome IV (chants XIX-XXIV). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Mazon, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Pierre Chantraine, Membre de l'Institut, Paul Collart, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, et René Langumier. Sixième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
170 | L'Odysée, «poésie homérique». Tome I: chants I-VII. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Bérard. 6e tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
171 | L'Odysée, «poésie homérique». Tome I: chants I-VII. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Bérard. 7e tirage. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
172 | L'Odysée, «poésie homérique». Tome II: chants VIII-XV. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Bérard, Directeur d'Études à l'École des Hautes Études. Septième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
173 | L'Odysée, «poésie homérique». Tome III: chants XVI-XXIV. Texte établi et traduit par Victor Bérard, Directeur d'Études à l'École des Hautes Études. 6e tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
174 | |||||||||
175 | Hyperides | ||||||||
176 | Hypéride: Discours. Texte établi et publié par Gaston Colin, Correspondant de l'Institut, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Nancy. | 1946 | IA | Xº | |||||
177 | |||||||||
178 | Iamblichus | ||||||||
179 | Jamblique: Les mystères d'Égypte. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S. J., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1966 | IA | X | |||||
180 | |||||||||
181 | Isaeus | ||||||||
182 | Isée: Discours. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Roussel, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
183 | Isée: Discours. Texte traduit par Pierre Roussel, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. | 1922 | IA | X | Translation only. | ||||
184 | Isée: Discours. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Roussel, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. Deuxième édition. | 1960 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
185 | |||||||||
186 | Isocrates | ||||||||
187 | Isocrate: Discours. Tome I. Contre Euthynous - Contre Callimakhos - Contre Lokhitès - Sut l'attelage - Trapézitique - Éginétique - A Démonicos - Contre les sophistes - Hélène - Busiris. Texte établi et traduit per George Mathieu, Maître de Conférences à la Faculté des Lettres, et Émile Brémond, Agrégé des Lettres. Troisième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
188 | Isocrate: Discours. Tome II. Panégyrique - Plataïque - A Nicoclès - Nicoclès - Evagoras - Archidamos. Texte établi et traduit per George Mathieu, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris, et Émile Brémond, Agrégé des Lettres. Quatrième édition revue et corrigée. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
189 | Isocrate: Discours. Tome III. Sur la paix - Aréopagitique - Sur l'échange. Texte établi et traduit per George Mathieu, Professeur à la Faculté Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
190 | Isocrate. Tome IV. Texte établi et traduit per George Mathieu, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris, et par Émile Brémond, Agrégé des Lettres. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
191 | |||||||||
192 | Josephus | ||||||||
193 | Flavius Josèphe: Autobiographie. Texte établi et traduit par André Pelletier, S. J. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
194 | |||||||||
195 | Julian | ||||||||
196 | L'empereur Julien. Oeuvres complètes. Tome II - 1re partie. Discours de Julien empereur. A Thémistus - Contre Héracleios le cynique - Sur la mère des dieux - Contre les cyniques ignorants. Texte établi et traduit par Christian Lacombrade, Professeur au Lycée Honoré de Balzac. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
197 | L'empereur Julien. Oeuvres complètes. Tome II - 2e partie. Discours de Julien empereur. Les Césars - Sur Hélios-Roi, Le Misopogon. Texte établi et traduit par Christian Lacombrade, Professeur à l'Université de Toulouse. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
198 | |||||||||
199 | Lysias | ||||||||
200 | Lysias: Discours. Tome I (I-XV). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet et Marcel Bizos, Inspecteur Géneral honoraire de l'Instruction Publique. Sixième tirage. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
201 | Lysias: Discours. Tome II (XVI-XXXV et fragments). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Gernet, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université d'Alger, et Marcel Bizos, Professeur au Lycée d'Alger. Troisième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
202 | |||||||||
203 | Marcus Aurelius | ||||||||
204 | Marc Aurèle: Pensées. Texte établi et traduit par A. I. Trannoy, Proviseur du Lycée Champollion (Grenoble). Préface d'Aimé Puech, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur à l'Université de Paris. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||
205 | |||||||||
206 | Menander | ||||||||
207 | Ménandre. Tome I1. La Samienne. Texte établi et traduit par Jean-Marie Jacques, Chargé d'Enseignement à l'Université de Poitiers. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
208 | Ménandre. Tome I2. Le Dyscolos. Texte établi et traduit par Jean-Marie Jacques, Maître-Assistant à la Faculté des Lettres de Bordeaux. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
209 | |||||||||
210 | Musaeus Grammaticus | ||||||||
211 | Musée: Héro et Léandre. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Orsini, Chargé de Conférences à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Toulouse. | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||
212 | |||||||||
213 | Nicander | ||||||||
214 | Nicandre: Oeuvres. Tome II. Les Thériaques. Fragments Iologiques antérieurs à Nicandre. Texte établi et traduit par Jean-Marie Jacques, Professeur émérite de l'Université Michel de Montaigne, Bordeaux III. | 2002 | IA | X | |||||
215 | |||||||||
216 | Nonnus | ||||||||
217 | Nonnos de Panopolis: Les Dionysiaques. Tome I. Chants I-II. Texte établi et traduit par Francis Vian, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-X. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||
218 | Nonnos de Panopolis: Les Dionysiaques. Tome II. Chants III-V. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Chuvin, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Clermont. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||
219 | |||||||||
220 | Numenius of Apamea | ||||||||
221 | Numénius: Fragments. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S. J., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||
222 | |||||||||
223 | Pindar | ||||||||
224 | Pindare. Tome I. Olympiques. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
225 | Pindare. Tome I. Olympiques. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Cinquième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
226 | Pindare. Tome II. Pythiques. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
227 | Pindare. Tome II. Pythiques. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Membre de l'Institut. Sixième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
228 | Pindare. Tome III. Néméennes. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
229 | Pindare. Tome III. Néméennes. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième édition revue et corrigée. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
230 | Pindare. Tome IV. Isthmiques et fragments. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
231 | Pindare. Tome IV. Isthmiques et fragments. Texte établi et traduit par Aimé Puech, Professeur de poésie grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième édition. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
232 | |||||||||
233 | Plato | ||||||||
234 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome I. Introduction - Hippias Mineur - Alcibiade - Apologie de Socrate - Eutyphron - Criton. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Croiset, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur au Collège de France. | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
235 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome I. Introduction - Hippias Mineur - Alcibiade - Apologie de Socrate - Eutyphron - Criton. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Croiset, Membre de l'Institut, Professeur au Collège de France. Neuvième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
236 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome II. Hippias Majeur - Charmide - Lachès - Lysis. Texte établi et traduit par Alfred Croiset, Membre de l'Institut, Doyen honoraire de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1921 | IA | X | X | ||||
237 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome III - 2e partie. Gorgias - Ménon. Texte établi et traduit par Alfred Croiset, Membre de l'Institut, avec la collaboration de Louis Bodin. Neuvième tirage. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
238 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IV - 1re partie. Phédon. Texte établi et traduit par Léon Robin, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1926 | IA | X | X | ||||
239 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IV - 1re partie. Phédon. Texte établi et traduit par Léon Robin. Dixième tirage. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
240 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IV - 2e partie. Le banquet. Texte établi et traduit par Léon Robin, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Deuxième édition revue et corrigée. | 1938 | IA | X | |||||
241 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IV - 2e partie. Le banquet. Texte établi et traduit par Léon Robin. Huitième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
242 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IV - 3e partie. Phèdre. Texte établi et traduit par Léon Robin, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1933 | IA | X | |||||
243 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome V - 1re partie. Ion - Ménexène - Euthydème. Texte établi et traduit par Louis Méridier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1931 | IA | X | |||||
244 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome V - 2e partie. Cratyle. Texte établi et traduit par Louis Méridier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1931 | IA | X | |||||
245 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VI. La république. Livres I-III. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycée Voltaire, avec introduction d'Auguste Diès, Professeur aux Facultés catholiques de l'Ouest, Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1932 | IA | X | |||||
246 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VII - 1re partie. La république. Livres IV-VII. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycée Voltaire. | 1933 | IA | X | |||||
247 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VII - 2e partie. La république. Livres VIII-X. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycée Voltaire. | 1934 | IA | X | |||||
248 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VIII - 1re partie. Parménide. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième tirage. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
249 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VIII - 2e partie. Théétète. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Professeur aux Facultés catholiques de l'Ouest. | 1924 | IA | X | |||||
250 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VIII - 2e partie. Théétète. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Membre de l'Institut. Cinquième tirage. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
251 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome VIII - 3e partie. Le sophiste. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Chanoine Honoraire de Rennes, Professeur aux Facultés catholiques de l'Ouest. | 1925 | IA | X | |||||
252 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IX - 1re partie. Le politique. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Membre de l'Institut. Deuxième édition revue et corrigée. | 1950 | IA | X | |||||
253 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome IX - 2e partie. Philèbe. Texte établi et traduit par Auguste Diès, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
254 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome X. Timée - Critias. Texte établi et traduit par Albert Rivaud, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
255 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XI (1re partie). Les Lois. Livres I-II. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S.J., Professeur à l'Institut biblique pontifical. Introduction de Auguste Diès, Membre de l'Institut, Doyen honoraire et Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université libre d'Angers, et Louis Gernet, Professeur honoraire de l'Université d'Alger, Directeur d'études à l'école des Hautes Études. | 1951 | IA | X | |||||
256 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XI (2e partie). Les Lois. Livres III-VI. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S.J., Professeur à l'Institut biblique pontifical. | 1951 | IA | X | |||||
257 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XI (2e partie). Les Lois. Livres III-VI. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard des Places, S.J., Professeur à l'Institut biblique pontifical. Deuxieme tirage. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
258 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XII (1re partie). Les Lois. Livres VII-X. Texte établi et traduit par A. Diès, Membre de l'Institut. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
259 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XII (2e partie). Les Lois. Livres XI-XII. Texte établi et traduit par A. Diès, Membre de l'Institut. Epinomis. Par E. des Places, S.J., Professeur à l'Institut biblique pontifical. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
260 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIII - 1re partie. Lettres. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès lettres. Troisième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
261 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIII - 2e partie. Dialogues suspects. Second Alcibiade - Hipparque - Minos - Les rivaux - Théagès - Clitophon. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès lettres. | 1930 | IA | X | |||||
262 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIII - 3e partie. Dialogues apocryphes. Du juste - De la vertu - Démodocos - Sisyphe - Eryxias - Axiochos - Définitions. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès lettres. | 1930 | IA | X | |||||
263 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIII - 3e partie. Dialogues apocryphes. Du juste - De la vertu - Démodocos - Sisyphe - Eryxias - Axiochos - Définitions. Texte établi et traduit par Joseph Souilhé, Docteur ès lettres. Deuxieme tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
264 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIV. Lexique de la langue philosophique et religieuse de Platon. 1re partie (Α-Λ). Par Édouard des Places, S.J., Correspondant de l'Institut. Deuxième tirage. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
265 | Platon: Oeuvres complètes. Tome XIV. Lexique de la langue philosophique et religieuse de Platon. 2e partie (Μ-Ω). Par Édouard des Places, S.J., Correspondant de l'Institut. Deuxième tirage. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
266 | |||||||||
267 | Plotinus | ||||||||
268 | Plotin: Ennéades. I. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
269 | Plotin: Ennéades. II. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième tirage. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
270 | Plotin: Ennéades. III. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier. Troisième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
271 | Plotin: Ennéades. IV. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier. Troisième tirage. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
272 | Plotin: Ennéades. V. Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||
273 | Plotin: Ennéades. VI (1re partie.) Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
274 | Plotin: Ennéades. VI (2e partie.) Texte établi et traduit par Émile Bréhier, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Troisième tirage. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
275 | |||||||||
276 | Plutarch | ||||||||
277 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome I. Thésée-Romulus - Lycurgue-Numa. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris, Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycèe Voltaire, & Marcel Juneaux, Professeur au Lycée de Troyes. Deuxieme tirage revu et corrigé. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
278 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome II. Solon-Publicola - Thémistocles-Camille. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de l'Université de Paris, Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycèe Voltaire, & Marcel Juneaux, Professeur honoraire au Lycée de Troyes. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
279 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome III. Périclès-Fabius Maximus - Alcibiade-Coriolan. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de l'Université de Paris, et Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycèe Voltaire. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
280 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome IV. Timoléon-Paul Émile - Pélopidas-Marcellus. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Directeur de l'École Normale Supérieure, et Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycèe Voltaire. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
281 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome V. Aristide-Caton l'Ancien - Philopoemen-Flamininus. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry, Professeur honoraire au Lycèe Voltaire. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
282 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome VI. Pyrrhos-Marius - Lysandre-Sylla. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
283 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome VII. Cimon-Lucullus - Nicias-Crassus. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
284 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome VIII. Sertorius-Eumène - Agésilas-Pompée. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||
285 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome IX. Alexandre-César. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
286 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome X. Phocion - Caton le Jeune. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||
287 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome XI. Agis-Cléomène - Les Gracques. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||
288 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome XII. Démosthène - Cicéron. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||
289 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome XIII. Démétrios - Antoine. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||
290 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome XIV. Dion - Brutus. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||
291 | Plutarque: Vies. Tome XV. Artaxerxès - Aratos - Galba - Othon. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut, et Émile Chambry. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
292 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome I, 1re partie. Introduction générale par Robert Flacelière (†) et Jean Irigoin, Membres de l'Institut. De l'éducation des enfants. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Sirinelli, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. Comment lire les poètes. Texte établi et traduit par andré Philippon, Inspecteur Général honoraire de l'Instruction Publique. | 1987 | IA | Xº | |||||
293 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome III. Apophtegmes de rois et de Généraux. Apophtegmes laconiens. Texte établi et traduit par François Fuhrmann, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Clermont II. | 1988 | IA | Xº | |||||
294 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome VI. Dialogues pythiques. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Flacelière, Membre de l'Institut. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
295 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome VII - Première partie. Traités de morale (27-36). Texte établi et traduit par Jean Dumortier, Professeur aux Facultés catholiques de Lille, avec la collaboration de Jean Defradas, Professeur à l'Université de Paris X-Nanterre. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
296 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome VII - Deuxième partie. De l'amour des richesses. De la fausse honte. De l'envie et de la haine. Comment se louer soi-même sans exciter l'envio. Sur les délais de la justice divine. Texte établi et traduit par Robert Klaerr, Agrégé de l'Université, Yvonne Vernière, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Paris-X-Nanterre. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
297 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome IX. Première partie. Propos de table. Livres I-III. Texte établi et traduit par François Fuhrmann, Professeur à l'Université de Clermont-Ferrand. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
298 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome IX. Deuxière partie. Propos de table. Livres IV-VI. Texte établi et traduit par François Fuhrmann, Professeur à l'Université de Clermont II. | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||
299 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome XI - Première partie. Le philosophe doit surtout s'entretenir avec les grands. A un chef mal éduqué. Si la politique est l'affaire des vieillards. Texte établi et traduit par Marcel Cuvigny, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Rouen. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
300 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome XI - Deuxième partie. Préceptes politiques. Texte établi et traduit par Jean-Claude Carrière, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Besançon. Sur la monarchie, la démocratie et l'oligarchie. Texte établi et traduit par Marcel Cuvigny, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Rouen. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
301 | Plutarque: Oeuvres morales. Tome XII-1. Il ne faut pas s'endetter. Vies des dix orateurs. Texte établi et traduit par Marcel Cuvigny, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Haute-Normandie. Comparaison d'Aristophane et de Ménandre. De la malignité d'Hérodote. Texte établi et traduit par Guy Lachenaud, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Paris-X Nanterre. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
302 | |||||||||
303 | Polybius | ||||||||
304 | Polybe: Histoires. Livre V. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Pédech, Professeur à l'Université de Rennes. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||
305 | Polybe: Histoires. Livre VI. Texte établi et traduit par Raymond Weil, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne, avec la collaboration de Claude Nicolet, Professeur à l'Université de Panthéon-Sorbonne. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||
306 | Polybe: Histoires. Livres VII-VIII et IX. Texte établi et traduit par Raymond Weil, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||
307 | Polybe: Histoires. Livre XII. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Paul Pédech, Maître de conférences à la Faculté des Lettres de Rennes. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
308 | |||||||||
309 | Proclus | ||||||||
310 | Proclus: Théologie platonicienne. Livre I. Texte établi et traduit par H. D. Saffrey, Professeur au Saulchoir, Chargé de recherche au CNRS, et L. G. Westerink, Professeur à l'Université de New York à Buffalo. | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||
311 | |||||||||
312 | Sallustius | ||||||||
313 | Saloustios: Des dieux et du monde. Texte établi et traduit par Gabriel Rochefort, Professeur au Lycée Honoré de Balzac. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
314 | |||||||||
315 | Strabo | ||||||||
316 | Strabon: Géographie. Tome I - 1re partie (Introduction générale - Livre I). Introduction par Germaine Aujac, Maître de conférences à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Poitiers, et François Lasserre, Professeur associé à l'Université de Lausanne, Chargé de Cours à l'Université de Genève. Texte établi et traduit par Germaine Aujac. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
317 | Strabon: Géographie. Tome I - 2e partie (Livre II). Texte établi et traduit par Germaine Aujac, Maître de conférences à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Poitiers. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
318 | Strabon: Géographie. Tome III (Livres V et VI). Texte établi et traduit par François Lasserre, Professeur associé à l'Université de Lausanne, Chargé de Cours à l'Université de Genève. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
319 | |||||||||
320 | Sophocles | ||||||||
321 | Sophocle. Tome II. Les trachiniennes - Philoctète - Oedipe à Colone - Les limiers. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Masqueray, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Bordeaux, Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1924 | IA | X | |||||
322 | |||||||||
323 | Theognis | ||||||||
324 | Théognis: Poèmes élégiaques. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Carrière, Chargé d'enseignement à l'Univseristé de Toulouse. Deuxième édition. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
325 | |||||||||
326 | Theophrastus | ||||||||
327 | Théophraste: Caractères. Texte établi et traduit par Octave Navarre, Docteur ès lettres, Professeur de langue et littèrature grecques à l'Université de Toulousse. | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
328 | Théophraste: Caractères. Traduction par Octave Navarre, Docteur ès lettres, Professeur de langue et littèrature grecques à l'Université de Toulousse. | 1920 | IA | X | Text only. | ||||
329 | Théophraste: Caractères. Traduction par Octave Navarre, Professeur de langue et littèrature grecques à l'Université de Toulousse, Correspondant de l'Institut. Deuxième édition revue et corrigéé. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||
330 | |||||||||
331 | Thucydides | ||||||||
332 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livre I. Texte établi et traduit par Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à la Sorbonne. Troisième tirage. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
333 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livre II. Texte établi et traduit par Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
334 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livre III. Texte établi et traduit par Raymond Weil, Professeur à l'Université de Dijon, avec la collaboration de Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
335 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livres IV et V. Texte établi et traduit par Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
336 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livres VI et VII. Texte établi et traduit par Louis Bodin et Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à l'Université de Lille. Deuxième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
337 | Thucydide: La guerre du Péloponnèse. Livre VIII. Texte établi et traduit par Raymond Weil, Professeur à l'Université de Paris (Nanterre), Recteur d'Académie, avec la collaboration de Jacqueline de Romilly, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
338 | |||||||||
339 | Xenophon | ||||||||
340 | Xenophon: Helléniques. Tome I (livres I-III). Texte établi et traduit par J. Hatzfeld, Ancient maître de conférences d'Histoire grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1954 | IA | X | |||||
341 | Xenophon: Helléniques. Tome I (livres I-III). Texte établi et traduit par J. Hatzfeld. Quatrième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
342 | Xenophon: Helléniques. Tome II (livres IV-VII). Texte établi et traduit par J. Hatzfeld, Maître de conférences honoraire d'Histoire grecque à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1948 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
343 | Xénophon: Économique. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Chantraine, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. | 1949 | IA | Xº | |||||
344 | Xénophon d'Éphèse: Les Éhpésiaques, ou le roman d'Habrocomès et d'Anthia. Texte établi et trauit par Georges Dalmeyda, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Deuxième tirage. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
345 | |||||||||
346 | Zosimus | ||||||||
347 | Zosime: Histoire nouvelle. Tome II. 2e partie (livre IV). Texte établi et traduit par François Paschoud, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Genève. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
348 | Zosime: Histoire nouvelle. Tome III. 1re partie (livre V). Texte établi et traduit par François Paschoud, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Genève. | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||
349 | |||||||||
350 | Link count | ||||||||
351 | 247 | ||||||||
352 | |||||||||
353 | List of volumes | ||||||||
354 | https://www.lesbelleslettres.com/collections/6-collection-des-universites-de-france-serie-grecque | ||||||||
355 | |||||||||
356 | --- |
1 | Collection Budé (Les Belles Lettres): Série latine | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | |||||||||
3 | Aetna | ||||||||
4 | L'Etna. Poème. Texte établi et traduit par J. Vessereau, Docteur de lettres, Professeur agrégé au Lycée de Versailles. | 1923 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
5 | IA | X | |||||||
6 | |||||||||
7 | Ammianus Marcellinus | ||||||||
8 | Ammien Marcellin: Histoire. Tome I. Livres XIV-XVI. Texte établi et traduit par Édouard Galletier, Recteur honoraire de l'Académie de Rennes, Professeur à la Sorbonne, avec la collaboration de Jacques Fontaine, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||
9 | Ammien Marcellin: Histoire. Tome III. Livres XX-XXII. Texte établi, traduit et annoté par Jacques Fontaine, Membre de l'Institut, avec la collabortion de †E. Frésouls, Professeur à l'Université de Strasbourg II, et J.D. Berger, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Paris-IV Sorbonne. | 1996 | IA | Xº | |||||
10 | Ammien Marcellin: Histoire. Tome V (Livres XXVI-XXVIII). Texte établi, traduit et annoté par Madie-Anne Marié, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Reims. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
11 | |||||||||
12 | Apuleius | ||||||||
13 | Apulée: Opuscules philosophiques (Du dieu de Socrate, Platon et sa doctrine, Du monde) et fragments. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jean Beaujeu, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||
14 | Apulée: Apologie - Florides. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Vallette. Deuxiéme édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
15 | Arnobe: Contre les gentils. Livre I. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Henri Le Bonniec, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||
16 | |||||||||
17 | Aulus Gellius | ||||||||
18 | Aulu-Gelle: Les nuits attiques. Livres I-IV. Texte établi et traduit par René Marache, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Rennes. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
19 | Aulu-Gelle: Les nuits attiques. Tome II. Livres V-X. Texte établi et traduit par René Marache, Professeur à lUniversité de Rennes II. | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||
20 | |||||||||
21 | Aurelius Victor | ||||||||
22 | Aurelius Victor: Livre des Césars. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Dufraigne, Maître-assistant à l'Université de Caen. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
23 | Pseude-Aurélius Victor: Les origines du peuple romain. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jean-Claude Richard, Professeur à l'Université de Nantes. | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||
24 | |||||||||
25 | Catullus | ||||||||
26 | Catulle. Poésies. Texte établi et traduit par Georges Lafaye, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Universitè de Paris. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | |||||
27 | IA | X | X | ||||||
28 | |||||||||
29 | Cicero | ||||||||
30 | Cicéron: Discours. Tome I. Pour P. Quinctius. Pour Sex. Roscius D'Amérie. Pour Q. Roscius le Comédien. Texte établi et traduit par H. de la Ville de Mirmont, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Bordeaux. | 1921 | IA | X | |||||
31 | Cicéron: Discours. Tome I. Pour P. Quinctius. Pour Sex. Roscius D'Amérie. Pour Q. Roscius le Comédien. Texte établi et traduit par H. de la Ville de Mirmont, par Jules Humbert, avec notices juridiques de Edouard Cuq, Membre de l'Institut. Quatrième tirage. | 1973 | Hathi | X* | |||||
32 | Cicéron: Discours. Tome II. Pour M. Tullius. Discours contre Q. Caecilius, dit "La Divination". Première action contre C. Verrès. Seconde action contre C: Verrès. Livre Premier. La préture urbaine. Texte établi et traduit par H. de la Ville de Mirmont, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Bordeaux. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
33 | Cicéron: Discours. Tome XIII, 2. Sur la réponse des haruspices. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Wuilleumier, Professeur à la Sorbonne, et Anne-Marie Tupet, Assistante à la Sorbonne. | 1966 | IA | X | X | ||||
34 | Cicéron: Discours. Tome XVI - 2ème partie. Pour Cn. Plancius - Pour M. Aemilius Scaurus. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Grimal, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1976 | IA | X | |||||
35 | Cicéron: Correspondance. Tome I. Texte établi et traduit par L.-A. Constans. Cinquième édition revue et corrigée. | 1962 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
36 | Cicéron: Correspondance. Tome II. Texte établi et traduit par L.-A. Constans. Quatrième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
37 | Cicéron: Correspondance. Tome III. Texte établi et traduit par L.-A. Constans. Cinquième édition revue et corrigée. | 1960 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
38 | Cicéron: Correspondance. Tome V. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Bayet, Membre de l'Institut. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
39 | Cicéron: L'orateur. Du meilleur genre d'orateurs. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Bornecque, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Lille. | 1921 | IA | X | |||||
40 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
41 | Cicéron: Divisions de l'art oratoire. Topiques. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Bornecque, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettre de l'Université de Lille. | 1924 | Hathi | X* | |||||
42 | Cicéron: Les paradoxes des stoïciens. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Molager, Professeur de la Faculté libre des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Lyon. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
43 | Cicéron: Les devoirs. Introduction - Livre I. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Testard, Professeur à la Faculté libre des Lettres de Paris. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
44 | Cicéron: Les devoirs. Livres II et III. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Testard, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
45 | |||||||||
46 | Columella | ||||||||
47 | Columelle: De l'agriculture. Livre X (De l'horticulture). Texte établi, traduit et commenté par E. de Saint-Denis, Professeur honoraire à la Faculté des Lettres de Dijon. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
48 | |||||||||
49 | Comoedia togata | ||||||||
50 | Comoedia togata. Fragments. Texte établi, traduit et annoté par André Daviault, Professeur à l'Université Laval (Quebec-Canada). | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
51 | |||||||||
52 | Cornelius Nepos | ||||||||
53 | Cornélius Népos: Oeuvres. Texte établi et traduit par Anne-Marie Guillemin, Docteur ès lettres, Ancienne élève de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1923 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||
54 | |||||||||
55 | Florus | ||||||||
56 | Florus: Oeuvres. Tome I. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Jal, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Rouen. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
57 | Florus: Oeuvres. Tome II. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Jal, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Rouen. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
58 | |||||||||
59 | Gaius | ||||||||
60 | Gaius: Institutes. Texte établi et traduit par Julien Reinach, Conseiller d'État.Reuxiéme tirage revu et corrigé. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
61 | |||||||||
62 | Germanicus | ||||||||
63 | Germanicus: Les Phénomènes d'Aratos. Texte établi et traduit par André Le Boeuffle, Professeur à l'Université d'Amiens. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
64 | |||||||||
65 | Histoire Auguste | ||||||||
66 | Histoire Auguste. Tome V 1ère partie. Vies d'Aurélien, Tacite. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par François Pascoud, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Genève. | 1996 | IA | Xº | |||||
67 | |||||||||
68 | Juvenal | ||||||||
69 | Juvénal: Satires. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre de Labriolle et François Villeneuve. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
70 | Juvénal: Satires. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre de Labriolle et François Villeneuve. Neuvième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
71 | |||||||||
72 | Livy | ||||||||
73 | Tite-Live: Histoire romaine. Tome IV. Livre IV. Texte établi par Jean Bayet, Membre de l'Institut, et traduit par Gaston Baillet. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
74 | Tite-Live: Histoire romaine. Tome XVI. Livre XXVI. Texte établi et traduit par Paul Jal, Professeur à l'Université de Paris X. | 1991 | IA | Xº | |||||
75 | Tite-Live: Histoire romaine. Tome XXX. Livre XL. Texte établi et traduit par Christian Gouillart, Agrégé de l'Université, Professeur de Lettres supérieures au Lycée Fustel de Coulanges de Strasbourg. | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||
76 | Abrégés des livres de l'histoire romaine de Tite-Live. Tome XXXIV - 1re partie. "Periochae" transmisés par les manuscrits (Peiochae 1-69). Texte établi et traduit par Paul Jal, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-X. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
77 | |||||||||
78 | Lucretius | ||||||||
79 | Lucrèce: De la nature. Texte traduit par Alfred Ernout, Professeur adjoint 'a l'Universitè de Lille. | 1920 | IA | X | Translation only. | ||||
80 | |||||||||
81 | Marcus Minucius Felix | ||||||||
82 | Minucius Felix: Octavius. Texte établi et traduit par Jean Beaujeu, Professeur à l'Université de Paris. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
83 | |||||||||
84 | Ovid | ||||||||
85 | Ovide: Les Métamorphoses. Tome I (I-V). Texte établi et traduit par Georges Lafaye. Quatrième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
86 | Ovide: Les Métamorphoses. Tome III (XI-XV). Texte établi et traduit par Georges Lafaye. Quatrième tirage. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
87 | Ovide: Tristes. Texte établi et traduit par Jacques André, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Paris-Nanterre. | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||
88 | Ovide: L'art d'aimer. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Bornecque. Quatrième édition. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
89 | Ovide: Les remèdes a l'amour - Les produits de beauté pour le visage de la femme. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Bornecque. Deuxième édition. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||
90 | Ovide: Contre Ibis. Texte établi et traduit par Jacques André, Directeur d'Études à l'École des Hautes Études. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
91 | |||||||||
92 | Panégyriques latins | ||||||||
93 | Panégyriques latins. Tome III (XI-XII). Texte établi et traduit par Edouard Galletier, Recteur honoraire de l'Académie de Rennes, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||
94 | |||||||||
95 | Persius | ||||||||
96 | Perse: Satires. Texte établi et traduit par A. Cartault, Professeur honoraire de poésie latine à l'Université de Paris. | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
97 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
98 | |||||||||
99 | Plautus | ||||||||
100 | Pseudo-Plaute: Le prix de ânes (Asinaria). Texte établi et traduit par Louis Havet, Membre de l'Institut, et Andrée Freté, Elève de l'École des Hautes Études. | [1925] | IA | X | |||||
101 | |||||||||
102 | Pliny the Elder | ||||||||
103 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre VI, 2e partie. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par J. André, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études, et J. Filliozat, Directeur d'études à lÉcole des Hautes Études, Membre de l'Institut. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||
104 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XVI. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par J. André, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
105 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XX. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par J. André, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
106 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXI. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jacques André, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Paris-Nanterre. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
107 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXII. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jacques André, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Paris-Nanterre. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
108 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXIII. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jacques André, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||
109 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXIV. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jacques André, Directeur d'études à l'École des Hautes Études. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
110 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXIX. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par A. Ernout, Membre de l'Institut. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
111 | Pline l'Ancien: Histoire naturelle. Livre XXXVI. Texte établi par J. André, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes études, traduit par R. Bloch, Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des Hautes études, commenté par A. Rouveret, Assistante à l'Université de Paris X-Nanterre. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
112 | |||||||||
113 | Pliny the Younger | ||||||||
114 | Pline le Jeune: Lettres. Tome II. Livres IV-VI. Texte établi et traduit par Anne-Marie Guillemin. Troisième tirage. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
115 | Pline le Jeune: Lettres. Tome III. Livres VII-X. Texte établi et traduit par Anne-Marie Guillemin, Docteur ès lettres. Troisième éditin revue et corrigée. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
116 | |||||||||
117 | Prudentius | ||||||||
118 | Prudence. Tome III. Psychomachie. Contre Symmaque. Texte établi et traduit par M. Lavarenne, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Clermont-Ferrand. Deuixième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
119 | |||||||||
120 | Sallust | ||||||||
121 | Salluste: Catilina - Jugurtha - Fragments des histoires. Texte établi et traduit par Alfred Ernout. Septième tirage. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
122 | |||||||||
123 | Seneca | ||||||||
124 | Sénèque: Dialogues. Tome second. De la vie heureuse. De la brièveté de la vie. Texte établi et traduit par A. Bourgery, Docteur ès lettres, Professeur agrégé au Lycée de Poitiers. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
125 | Sénèque: Dialogues. Tome troisième. Consolations. Texte établi et traduit par René Waltz, Professeur à l'Université de Lyon. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
126 | Sénèque: Dialogues. Tome IV. De la providence - De la constance du sage - De la tranquillité de l'âme - De l'oisiveté. Texte établi et traduit par René Waltz. Sixième tirage. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
127 | Sénèque: De la clémence. Texte établi et traduit par François Préchac, Agrégé des Lettres, Ancien membre de l'École française de Rome, Professeur au Lycée Hoche. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | |||||
128 | |||||||||
129 | Sidonius Apollinaris | ||||||||
130 | Sidoine Apollinaire. Tome I. Poèmes. Texte établi et traduit par André Loyen, Recteur de l'Académie de Poitiers. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
131 | Sidoine Apollinaire. Tome II. Lettres (livres I-V). Texte établi et traduit par André Loyen, Ancien Recteur des Académies de Poitiers et de Toulouse, Professeur à l'Université de Paris. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
132 | Sidoine Apollinaire. Tome III. Lettres (livres VI-IX). Texte établi et traduit par André Loyen, Ancien Recteur des Académies de Poitiers et de Toulouse, Professeur à l'Université de Paris. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||
133 | |||||||||
134 | Silius Italicus | ||||||||
135 | Silius Italicus: La guerre punique. Tome I. Livres I-IV. Texte établi et traduit par Pierre Miniconi, Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry, Montpellier, et Georges Devallet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université Paul Valéry. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
136 | Silius Italicus: La guerre punique. Tome II. Livres V-VIII. Texte établi et traduit par Josée Volpilhac (Livre V), Maître-Assistant à l'Université Paul Valéry, Montpellier, Pierre Miniconi, Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry, et Georges Devallet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université Paul Valéry (Livres VI-VIII). | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
137 | Silius Italicus: La guerre punique. Tome III. Livres IX-XIII. Texte établi et traduit par Josée Volpilhac-Lenthéric (Livres IX-X), Maître-Assistant à l'Université Paul Valéry, Montpellier, et Michel Martin (Livres XI-XII), Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Bordeaux III, Pierre Miniconi (†), Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry, et Georges Devallet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université Paul Valéry (Livre XIII). | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
138 | |||||||||
139 | Symmachus | ||||||||
140 | Symmaque: Lettres. Tome II (Livres III-V). Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jean-Pierre Callu, Professeur à l'Université de Paris X. | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||
141 | |||||||||
142 | Tacitus | ||||||||
143 | Tacite: Dialogue des orateurs - Vie d'Agricola - La Germanie. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Goelzer, H. Bornecque, G. Rabaud. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
144 | Tacite: Histoires. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Goelzer, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Tome premier. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
145 | IA | X | |||||||
146 | Tacite: Histoires. Texte établi et traduit par Henri Goelzer, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Tome second. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
147 | |||||||||
148 | Terence | ||||||||
149 | Térence. Tome I. Andrienne - Eunuque. Texte établi et traduit par J. Marouzeau, Membre de l'Institut. Troisième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||
150 | Térence. Tome II. Heautontimoroumenos - Phormion. Texte établi et traduit par J. Marouzeau, Membre de l'Institut. Troisième tirage revu et corrigé. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||
151 | |||||||||
152 | Virgil | ||||||||
153 | Virgile: Bucoliques. Texte établi et traduit par E. de Saint-Denis, Professeur honoraire à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Dijon. Nouvelle édition revue et augmentée d'un commentaire. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||
154 | |||||||||
155 | Vitruvius | ||||||||
156 | Vitruve: De l'architecture. Livre VIII. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Louis Callebat, Professeur à l'Université de Caen. | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||
157 | Vitruve: De l'architecture. Livre IX. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Jean Soubiran, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres de Toulousse. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
158 | |||||||||
159 | Link count | ||||||||
160 | 101 | ||||||||
161 | |||||||||
162 | List of volumes | ||||||||
163 | https://www.lesbelleslettres.com/collections/10-collection-des-universites-de-france-serie-latine | ||||||||
164 | |||||||||
165 | --- |
1 | Corpus Christianorum | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Many of the volumes previously available cannot be borrowed at present, probably in relation to the Hachette v. Internet Archive lawsuit. I'm keeping these for now, waiting to see how the appeal goes.) | ||||||||
3 | |||||||||
4 | Series Graeca | ||||||||
5 | CCSG 3 | Amphilochii Iconiensis opera. Orationes, pluraque alia quae supersunt, nonnulla etiam spuria. Quorum editionem curavit Cornelis Datema. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||
6 | CCSG 4 | Procopii Gazaei Catena in Ecclesiasten necnon Pseudochrysostomi Commentarius in eundem Ecclesiasten. Edita a Sandro Leanza. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||
7 | CCSG 5 | Theognosti Thesaurus. Cuius editinem principem curavit Joseph A. Munitiz. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||
8 | CCSG 6 | Diodori Tarsensis Commentarii in Psalmos. I. Commentarii in Psalmos I-L. Quorum editionem principem curavit Jean-Marie Olivier. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
9 | CCSG 7 | Maximi Confessoris Quaestiones ad Thalassium. I. Quaestiones I-LV una cum latina interpretatione Ioannis Scotti Eriugenae iuxta posita. Ediderunt Carl Laga et Carlos Steel. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
10 | CCSG 8 | Anastasii Sinaitae Viae Dux. Cuius editionem curavit Karl-Heinz Uthemann. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
11 | CCSG 11 | Anonymus in Ecclesiasten Comemntarius qui dicitur Catena Trium Patrum. Cuius editionem principem curavit Santo Lucà. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||
12 | CCSG 13 | Nicephori Blemmydae Autobiographia sive curriculum vitae necnon Epistula Universalior. Cuius editionem curavit Joseph A. Munitiz. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||
13 | CCSG 14 | Anonymi auctoris Theognosiae (saec. IX/X). Dissertatio contra Iudaeos. Cuius editionem principem curavit Michiel Hostens. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||
14 | CCSG 16 | Iohannis Cantacuzeni Refutationes Duae Prochori Cydonii et Disputatio cum Paulo Patriarcha Latino epistulis septem tradita. Nunc primum editae curantibus Edmond Voordeckers et Franz Tinnefeld. | 1987 | IA | Xº | ||||
15 | CCSG 17 | Leontii Presbyteri Constantinopolitani Homiliae. Quarum editionem curaverunt Cornelis Datema et Pauline Allen. | 1987 | IA | Xº | ||||
16 | CCSG 18 | Maximi Confessoris Ambigua ad Iohannem iuxta Iohannis Scotti Eriugenae latinam interpretationem. Nunc primum edidit Eduardus Jeauneau. | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||
17 | CCSG 19 | Diversorum postchalcedonensium auctorum collectanea. I. Pamphili Theologi opus. Edidit José H. Declerck. Eustathii Monachi opus. Edidit Pauline Allen. | 1989 | IA | Xº | ||||
18 | CCSG 20 | Versiones orientales, repertorium Ibericum et studia ad editiones curandas. Edita a Bernard Coulie cum proemio a Gerard Garitte et praefatione a Justin Mossay. [Corpus Nazianzenum 1] | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||
19 | CCSG 22 | Maximi Confessoris Quaestiones ad Thalassium. II. Quaestiones LVI-LXV una cum latina interpretatione Ioannis Scotti Eriugenae iuxta posita. Ediderunt Carl Laga et Carlos Steel. | 1990 | IA | Xº | ||||
20 | CCSG 27 | Pseudo-Nonniani in IV Orationes Gregorii Nazianzeni Commentarii. Editi a Jennifer Nimmo Smith collationibus versionum syriacum a Sebastian Brock versionisque armeniacae a Bernard Coulie additis. [Corpus Nazianzenum 2] | 1992 | IA | Xº | ||||
21 | CCSG 30 | Dialogus cum Iudaeis saeculi ut videtur sexti. Nunc primum editus curante José H. Declerck. | 1994 | IA | Xº | ||||
22 | CCSG 36 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio iberica. I. Orationes, I, XLV, XLIV, XLI. Editae a Helene Metreveli et Ketezan Bezarachvili, Tsiala Kourtsikidze, Nino Melikichvili, Thamar Othkmezouri, Maia Raphava, Mzekala Chanizde cum introductione a Helene Metreveli et Edisher Tchelidze. [Corpus Nazianzenum 5] | 1998 | IA | Xº | ||||
23 | CCSG 37 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio armeniaca. II. Orationes IV et V. Editae ab Anna Sirinian cum indice a Bernard Coulie. [Corpus Nazianzenum 6] | 1999 | IA | Xº | ||||
24 | CCSG 38 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio armeniaca. III. Orationes XXI, VIII. Editae ab Bernard Coulie. Oratio VII. Edita ab Anna Sirinian cum indice a Bernard Coulie. [Corpus Nazianzenum 7] | 1999 | IA | Xº | ||||
25 | CCSG 41 | Studia Nazianzenica I. Edita a Bernard Coulie. [Corpus Naianzenum 8] | 2000 | IA | Xº | ||||
26 | CCSG 45 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio iberica. III. Oration XXXVIII. Edita a Helene Metreveli et Ketezan Bezarachvili, Tsiala Kourtsikidze, Nino Melikichvili, Thamar Othkmezouri, Maia Raphava. [Corpus Nazianzenum 12] | 2001 | IA | Xº | ||||
27 | CCSG 52 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio Iberica. IV. Oration XLIII. Edita a Bernard Coulie et Helene Metreveli† et Ketezan Bezarachvili, Tsiala Kourtsikidze, Nino Melikichvili, Thamar Othkmezouri, Maia Raphava. [Corpus Nazianzenum 17] | 2004 | IA | Xº | ||||
28 | CCSG 54 | Petri Callinicensis Patriarchae Antiocheni Tractatus contra Damianum. IV. Libri tertii capita XXXV-L et addendum libro secundo. Ediderunt et anglice reddiderunt Rifaat Y. Ebied, Albert Van Roey†, Lionel R. Wickham auxiliante Jacques Noret. | 2003 | IA | Xº | ||||
29 | CCSG 57 | Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera. Versio arabica antiqua. III. Oratio XL (arab. 4). Edita a Jacques Grand'Henry. | 2005 | IA | Xº | ||||
30 | CCSG 79 | Etymologicum Symeonis Γ-Ε. Recensuit et prolegomena adiecit Davide Baldi. | 2013 | IA | Xº | ||||
31 | Series Latina | ||||||||
32 | CCSL 3 | Sanct Cypriani Episcopi Opera. Ad Quirinum. Ad Fortunatum. Edidit R. Weber. De lapsis. De Ecclesiae Catholicae unitate. Edidit M. Bévenot. | 1972 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
33 | CCSL 3A | Sancti Cypriani Episcopi Opera. Ad Donatum. De mortalitate. Ad Demetrianum. De opere et eleemosynis. De zelo et livore. Edidit M. Simonetti. De dominica oratione. De bono patientiae. Edidit C. Moreschini. | 1976 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
34 | CCSL 4 | Novatiani opera quae supersunt nunc primum in unum collecta ad fidem codicum qui adhuc extant necnon adhibitis editionibus veteribus. Edidit G. F. Diercks. | 1972 | IA | Xº | ||||
35 | CCSL 9 | Eusebii Vercellensis Episcopi quae supersunt. Edidit Vincentius Bulhart. | 1956 | IA | Xº | ||||
36 | CCSL 9A | Chromatii Aquileiensis Opera. Cura et studio R. Étaix & J. Lemarié. | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||
37 | CCSL 9ASuppl | Spicilegium ad Chromatii Aquileiensis opera. Cura et studio J. Lemarié & R. Étaix. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||
38 | CCSL 14 | Sancti Ambrosii Mediolanensis Opera. Pars IV. Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam. Fragmenta in Esaiam. | 1957 | IA | Xº | ||||
39 | CCSL 20 | Tyranni Rufini Opera. Recognovit Manlius Simonetti. | 1961 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
40 | CCSL 22 | Zenonis Veronensis Tractatus. Edidit B. Löfstedt. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||
41 | CCSL 23 | Maximi Episcopi Taurinensis collectionem sermonum antiquam nonnullis sermonibus extravagantibus adiectis. Edidit Almut Mutzenbecher. | 1962 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
42 | CCSL 24 | Sancti Petri Chrysologi collectio sermonum a Felice Episcopo parata sermonibus extravagantibus adiectis. Cura et studio Alexandri Olivar. | 1975 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
43 | CCSL 24A | Sancti Petri Chrysologi collectio sermonum a Felice Episcopo parata sermonibus extravagantibus adiectis. Cura et studio Alexandri Olivar. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
44 | CCSL 29 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Contra Academicos, De beata vita, De ordine, De magistro, De libero arbitrio. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||
45 | CCSL 32 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De doctrina christiana, De vera religione. | 1962 | IA | Xº | ||||
46 | CCSL 33 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Quaestionum in Heptateuchum libri VII, Locutionum in Heptateuchum libri VII, De octo quaestionibus ex Veteri Testamento. | 1958 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
47 | CCSL 35 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini de sermone Domini in Monte libros duos. Post Maurinorum recensionem denuo edidit Almut Mutzenbecher. | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||
48 | CCSL 36 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini in Iohannis Evangelium tractatus CXXIV. | 1954 | IA | Xº | ||||
49 | CCSL 38 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Enarrationes in Psalmos I-L. | 1956 | IA | Xº | ||||
50 | CCSL 39 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Enarrationes in Psalmos LI-C. | 1956 | IA | Xº | ||||
51 | CCSL 40 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Enarrationes in Psalmos CI-CL. | 1956 | IA | Xº | ||||
52 | CCSL 41 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini sermones de Vetero Testamento id est sermones I-L secundum ordinem vulgatum insertis etiam novem sermonibus post Maurinos repertis. Recensuit Cyrillus Lambot O. S. B. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||
53 | CCSL 44 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini de diversis quaestionibus ad Simplicianum. Edidit Almut Mutzenbecher. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||
54 | CCSL 44A | Sancti Aurelii Augustini de diversis quaestionibus ad octoginta tribus, de octo Dulcitii quaestionibus. Edidit Almut Mutzenbecher. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||
55 | CCSL 46 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De fide rerum invisibilium, Enchiridion ad Laurentium de fide et spe et charitate, De catechizandis rudibus, Sermo ad catechumenos de symbolo, Sermo de disciplina christiana, Sermo de utilitate ieiunii, Sermo de excidio urbis Romae, De haeresibus. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||
56 | CCSL 47 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De civitate Dei libri I-X. | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||
57 | CCSL 48 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De civitate Dei libri XI-XII. | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||
58 | CCSL 50 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De Trinitate libri XV (libri I-XII). Cura et studio W. J. Mountain auxiliante Fr. Glorie. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
59 | CCSL 50A | Sancti Aurelii Augustini De Trinitate libri XV (libri XIII-XV). Cura et studio W. J. Mountain auxiliante Fr. Glorie. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
60 | CCSL 57 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini Retractationum libri II. Edidit Almut Mutzenbecher. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||
61 | CCSL 58A | Anonymi contra philosophos. Edidit Diethard Aschoff. | 1975 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
62 | CCSL 60 | Opera Quodvultdeo Carthaginensi Episcopo tributa. Edidit R. Braun. | 1976 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
63 | CCSL 62 | Sancti Hilarii Pictaviensis Episcopi de Trinitate. Praefatio, libri I-VII. Cura et studio P. Smulders. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||
64 | CCSL 62A | Sancti Hilarii Pictaviensis Episcopi de Trinitate libri VIII-XII, Indices. Cura et studio P. Smulders. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
65 | CCSL 68A | Prosperi Aquitani opera. Expositio Psalmorum, Liber Sententiarum. | 1972 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
66 | CCSL 69 | Gregorii Iliberritani Episcopi quae supersunt. Edidit Vincentius Bulhart. | 1967 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
67 | CCSL 70 | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera Exegetica. 3. In Lucae Evangelium expositio. In Marci Evangelium expositio. Cura et studio D. Hurst O. S. B. | 1960 | IA | Xº | ||||
68 | CCSL 72 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 1. Hebraicae quaestiones in libro Geneseos. Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum. Commentarioli in Psalmos. Commentarius in Ecclesiasten. | 1959 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
69 | CCSL 73 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 2. Commentariorum in Esaiam libri I-XI. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | Xº | ||
70 | CCSL 73A | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 2A. Commentariorum in Easiam libri XII-XVIII. In Esaia parvula adbreviatio. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
71 | CCSL 74 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 3. In Hieremiam libri VI. | 1960 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
72 | CCSL 75 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 4. Commentariorum in Hiezechielem libri XIV. | 1964 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
73 | CCSL 75A | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 5. Commentariorum in Danielem libri III <IV>. | 1964 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
74 | CCSL 76 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 6. Commentarii in prophetas menores. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||
75 | CCSL 77 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars I. Opera exegetica. 7. Commentariorum in Matheum libri IV. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||
76 | CCSL 78 | S. Hieronymi Presbyteri opera. Pars II. Opera homiletica. | 1958 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
77 | CCSL 85 | Scriptores 'Illyrici' minores. Asterius, Dionisiuns Exiguus, "Exempla Sanctorum Patrum", Trifolius, "Confessio" sive "Formula Libelli Fidei". | 1972 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
78 | CCSL 85A | Maxentii aliorumque Scytharum monachorum necnon Ioannis Tomitanae urbis episcopi opuscula. Cura et studio Fr. Glorie. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||
79 | CCSL 87B | Opus imperfectum in Matthaeum. Praefatio. Cura et studio J. van Banning S.J. | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||
80 | CCSL 88 | Iuliani Aeclanensis Expositio libri Iob, Tractatus prophetarum Osee Iohel et Amos. Accedunt operum deperditorum fragmenta post Albertum Bruckner denuo collecta aucta ordinata. Auxiliante Maria Josepha D'Hont edidit Lucas de Coninck. | 1977 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
81 | CCSL 88A | Theodori Mopsuesteni Expositionis in Psalmos Iuliano Aeclanensi interprete in latinum versae quae supersunt. Auxiliante Maria Josepha D'Hont edidit Lucas de Coninck. | 1977 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
82 | CCSL 90 | Florilegia Biblica Africana saec. V. Contra Varimadum. Solutiones. Testimonia. De Trinitate. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||
83 | CCSL 90A | Facundi epicopi ecclesiae Hermianensis opera omnia. Ediderunt Iohannes-Maria Clément O.S.B. et Rolandus Vander Plaetse. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
84 | CCSL 91 | Sancti Fulgentii episcopi Ruspensis opera. Cura et studio J. Fraipont. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
85 | CCSL 91A | Sancti Fulgentii episcopi Ruspensis opera. Cura et studio J. Fraipont. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
86 | CCSL 92 | Primasius episcopus Hadrumentinus. Commentarius in Apocalypsin. Cura et studio A. W. Adams. | 1985 | IA | Xº | ||||
87 | CCSL 94 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii Philosophiae Consolatio. Edidit Ludovicus Bieler. | 1957 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
88 | CCSL 93 | Verecundi Iuncensis commentarii super cantica ecclesiastica, Carmen de satisfactione paenitentiae. Cura et studio R. Demeulenaere. | 1976 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
89 | CCSL 96 | Magni Aurelii Cassiodori Variarum libri XII. Cura et studio A. J. Fridh. De anima. Cura et studio J. W. Halporn. | 1973 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
90 | CCSL 97 | Magni Aurelii Cassiodori Expositio Psalmorum I-LXX. | 1958 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
91 | CCSL 98 | Magni Aurelii Cassiodori Expositio Psalmorum LXXI-CL. | 1958 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
92 | CCSL 101 | Eusebius 'Gallicanus': Colection homiliarum, de qua critice disseruit Ioh. Leroy (†) ad gradum Doctoris S. Th. obtinendum. Edidit Fr. Glorie ad fidem codicum collectionis ac singularum homiliarum. | 1970 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
93 | CCSL 101A | Eusebius 'Gallicanus': Colection homiliarum, de qua critice disseruit Ioh. Leroy (†) ad gradum Doctoris S. Th. obtinendum. Edidit Fr. Glorie ad fidem codicum collectionis ac singularum homiliarum. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
94 | CCSL 101B | Eusebius 'Gallicanus': Sermones extravagantes. Edidit Fr. Glorie. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
95 | CCSL 103 | Sancti Caesarii Arelatensis Sermones nunc primum in unum collecti et ad leges artis criticae ex innumeris mss. recogniti. Pars prima continens praefationem, sermones de diversis et de scriptura Veteris Testamenti. Studio et diligentia D. Germani Morin presbyteri et monachi O. S. B. Editio altera. | 1953 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
96 | CCSL 104 | Sancti Caesarii Arelatensis Sermones nunc primum in unum collecti et ad leges artis criticae ex innumeris mss. recogniti. Pars altera continens sermones de diversis et de scriptura Novi Testamenti, de tempore, de sanctis, ad monachos, cum adpendice et indicibus. Studio et diligentia D. Germani Morin presbyteri et monachi O. S. B. Editio altera. | 1953 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
97 | CCSL 108B | Scriptores Hiberniae Minores. Pars I. Edidit Robertus E. McNally S. J. | 1973 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
98 | CCSL 108C | Scriptores Hiberniae Minores. Edidit Josephus F. Kelly. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
99 | CCSL 115 | Sancti Iuliani Toletanae Sedis Episcopi Opera. Pars I. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||
100 | CCSL 117 | Defensoris Locogiacensis monachi Liber Scintillarum. Quem recensuit D. Henricus M. Rochais, O. S. B. Locogiacensis monachus. | 1957 | IA | Xº | ||||
101 | CCSL 118A | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera exegetica. 1. Libri quatuor in principium Genesis usque ad nativitatem Isaac et eiectionem Ismahelis adnotationum. Cura et studio Ch. W. Jones. | 1967 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
102 | CCSL 119 | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera exegetica. 2. In primam partem Samuhelis libri IIII. In Regum librum XXX quaestiones. Cura et studio D. Hurst O. S. B. | 1962 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
103 | CCSL 119A | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera exegetica. 2A. De Tabernaculo. De Templo. In Ezram et Neemiam. Cura et studio D. Hurst O. S. B. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
104 | CCSL 119B | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera exegetica. 2B. In Tobiam. In Proverbia. In Cantica Conticorum. Cura et studio D. Hurst O. S. B. In Habacuc. Cura et studio J.E. Hudson. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||
105 | CCSL 120 | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars II. Opera exegetica. 3. In Lucae Evangelium expositio. In Marci Evangelium expositio. Cura et studio D. Hurst O. S. B. | 1960 | IA | Xº | ||||
106 | CCSL 122 | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars III. Opera homiletica. Pars IV. Opera rhythmica. | 1955 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
107 | CCSL 123A | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars I. Opera didascalica. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||
108 | CCSL 123B | Bedae Venerabilis Opera. Pars VI. Opera didascalica 2. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||
109 | CCSL 126 | Aurelii Prudentii Clementis carmina. Cura et studio Mauricii P. Cunningham. | 1966 | IA | Xº | ||||
110 | CCSL 128 | Commodiani Carmina. Cura et studio Iosephi Martin. | 1960 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
111 | CCSL 133 | Tatuini opera omnia. Ars Tatuini. Edidit Maria de Marco. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
112 | CCSL 133A | Variae collectiones aenigmatum Merovingicae aetatis (pars altera). Denuo edidit Fr. Glorie. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
113 | CCSL 133B | Bonifatii (Vynfreth) Ars Grammatica. Ediderunt George John Gebauer†, Bengt Löfstedt. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
114 | CCSL 133C | Ars Ambrosiana. Commentum anonymum in Donati partes maiores. Edidit Bengt Löfstedt. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
115 | CCSL 138 | Sancti Leonis Magni Romani Pontificis tracatatus septem et nonaginta. Recensuit Antonius Chavasse. | 1973 | IA | Xº | ||||
116 | CCSL 138A | Sancti Leonis Magni Romani Pontificis tracatatus septem et nonaginta. Recensuit Antonius Chavasse. | 1973 | IA | Xº | ||||
117 | CCSL 142 | Sancti Gregorii Magni homiliae in Hiezechielem Prophetam. Cura et studio Marcus Adriaen. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
118 | CCSL 143A | S. Gregorii Magni Moralia in Iob. Libri XI-XXII. Cura et studio Marci Adriaen. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||
119 | CCSL 143B | S. Gregorii Magni Moralia in Iob. Libri XXIII-XXXV. Cura et studio Marci Adriaen. | 1985 | IA | Xº | ||||
120 | CCSL 144 | Sancti Gregorii Magni Expositiones in Canticum Canticorum, in Librum Primum Regum. Recensuit Patricius Verbraken O.S.B. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
121 | CCSL 145 | Egloga quam scripsit Lathcen filius Baith. De Moralibus Job quas Gregorius fecit. Cura et studio M. Adriaen. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
122 | CCSL 148 | Concilia Galliae a. 314 - a. 506. Cura et studio C. Munier. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
123 | CCSL 148A | Concilia Galliae a. 511 - a. 695. Cura et studio Caroli de Clercq. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
124 | CCSL 149 | Concilia Africae a. 345 - a. 525. Cura et studio C. Munier. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
125 | CCSL 149A | Gesta Conlationis Carthaginiensis anno 411. Accedit Sancti Augustini Breviculus Conlationis cum Donatistis. Cura et studio S. Lancel. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
126 | CCSL 159 | Liber Sacramentorum Gellonensis. Textus. Cura A. Dumas, O.S.B. editus. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
127 | CCSL 159A | Liber Sacramentorum Gellonensis. Cura A. Dumas, O.S.B. editus. Introductio, tabulae et indices. Cura J. Deshusses, O.S.B. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
128 | CCSL 159C | Liber Sacramentorum Engolismensis. Manuscrit B.N. Lat. 816. Le Sacramentaire Gélasien d'Angoulême. Édité par Patrick Saint-Roch. | 1987 | IA | Xº | ||||
129 | CCSL 161 | Corpus Praefationum. Étude préliminaire. Par Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
130 | CCSL 161A | Corpus Praefationum. Textus (A-P). Cura et studio Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
131 | CCSL 161B | Corpus Praefationum. Apparatus (A-P). Cura et studio Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
132 | CCSL 161C | Corpus Praefationum. Textus (Q-V). Cura et studio Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
133 | CCSL 161D | Corpus Praefationum. Apparatus (Q-V). Cura et studio Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||
134 | CCSL 162 | Corpus Benedictionum Pontificalium. édité avec une étude, un index scripturaire et liturgique et un index verborum par Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B., docteur en droit et licencié en sciences historiques. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
135 | CCSL 162A | Corpus Benedictionum Pontificalium. édité avec une étude, un index scripturaire et liturgique et un index verborum par Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B., docteur en droit et licencié en sciences historiques. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
136 | CCSL 162B | Corpus Benedictionum Pontificalium. édité avec une étude, un index scripturaire et liturgique et un index verborum par Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B., docteur en droit et licencié en sciences historiques. | 1973 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
137 | CCSL 162C | Corpus Benedictionum Pontificalium. édité avec une étude, un index scripturaire et liturgique et un index verborum par Dom Edmond (Eugène) Moeller, O.S.B., docteur en droit et licencié en sciences historiques. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||
138 | CCSL 175 | Itineraria et alia geographica. | 1965 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
139 | CCSL 176 | Itineraria et alia geographica. Indices. | 1965 | IA | Xº | ||||
140 | Continuatio Mediaevalis | ||||||||
141 | CCCM 1 | Aelredi Rievallensis Opera Omnia. I. Opera Ascetica. Ediderunt A. Hoste, O.S.B. et C.H.Talbot. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
142 | CCCM 4 | Reimbaldi Leodiensis Opera Omnia. Cura et studio Caroli de Clercq. | 1966 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
143 | CCCM 6 | Collectio Canonum in V libris (Lib. I-III). Cura et studio M. Forsanari. | 1970 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
144 | CCCM 7 | Ruperti Tuitiensis Liber de Divinis Officiis. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||
145 | CCCM 8 | Scriptores Ordinis Grandimontensis. Recensuit Iohannes Becquet O.S.B. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
146 | CCCM 9 | Ruperti Tuitiensis commentaria in Evangelium SAncti Iohannis. Edidit Rhabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||
147 | CCCM 10 | Petri Venerabilis Contra Petrobrusianos Hereticos. Cura et studio James Fearns. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||
148 | CCCM 11 | Petri Abaelardi opera theologica. I. Commentaria in Epistolam Pauli ad Romanos. Apologia contra Bernardum. Cura et studio Eligii M. Buytaert O.F.M. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
149 | CCCM 12 | Petri Abaelardi opera theologica. II. Theologia Christiana. Theologia Scholarium. Recensiores breuiores. Accedunt Capitula Hareseum Petri Abaelardi. Cura et studio Eligii M. Buytaert O.F.M. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
150 | CCCM 16 | Pascasius Radbertus. De Corpore et Sanguine Domini. Cum appendice. Epistola ad Fredugardum. Cura et studio Bedae Paulus O. S. B. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
151 | CCCM 17 | Ioannis de Forda super extramam partem Cantici Canticorum sermones CXX. Ediderunt Edmundus Mikkers et Hilarius Costello. | 1970 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
152 | CCCM 18 | Ioannis de Forda super extramam partem Cantici Canticorum sermones CXX. Ediderunt Edmundus Mikkers et Hilarius Costello. | 1970 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
153 | CCCM 19A | Christani Campililiensis Opera poetica I. Cura et studio Walter Zechmeister. | 1992 | IA | Xº | ||||
154 | CCCM 20 | Constitutiones canonicorum regularium Ordinis Arroasiensis. Edidit Ludovicus Milis auxulium praestante Iohanne Becquet O.S.B. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||
155 | CCCM 21 | Ruperti Tuitiensis de Sancta Trinitate et operibus eius. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||
156 | CCCM 22 | Ruperti Tuitiensis de Sancta Trinitate et operibus eius. Libri X-XXVI. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1972 | IA | Xº | ||||
157 | CCCM 23 | Ruperti Tuitiensis de Sancta Trinitate et operibus eius. Libri XXVII-XLII. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1972 | IA | Xº | ||||
158 | CCCM 25 | Petri Pictoris carmina. Nec non Petri de Sancto Audemaro librum de coloribus faciendis. Edidit L. Van Acker. | 1972 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
159 | CCCM 26 | Ruperti Tuitiensis commentaria in Canticum Canticorum. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O. S. B. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
160 | CCCM 27 | Ambrosii Autperti opera. Expositionis in Apocalypsin libri I-V. Cura et studio Roberti Weber O.S.B. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||
161 | CCCM 27A | Ambrosii Autperti opera. Expositionis in Apocalypsin libri VI-X. Cura et studio Roberti Weber O.S.B. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||
162 | CCCM 27B | Ambrosii Autperti opera. Vita Sanctorum Patrum Paldonis, Tatonis et Tasonis. Libellus de conflictu vitiorum atqhe virtutum. Oratio contra septem vitia. Sermo de cupiditate. Sermo in purificatione Sanctae Mariae. Homilia de Transfiguratione Domini. Sermo de Adsumptione Sanctae Mariae. Cura et studio Roberti Weber O.S.B. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||
163 | CCCM 29 | Ruperti Tuitiensis de gloria et honore Filii Hominis super Mattheum. Edidit Hrabanus Haacke O.S.B. | 1979 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
164 | CCCM 30 | Galteri a Sancto Victore et qoeundam aliorum sermones ineditos triginta sex. Recensuit Jean Châtillon. | 1975 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
165 | CCCM 31 | Iohannis Scoti Eriugenae expositiones in ierarchiam coelestem. Edidit J. Barbet. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||
166 | CCCM 32 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 168-177. Parisiis anno MCCCXI composita. Edidit Hermogenes Harada O.F.M. | 1975 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
167 | CCCM 33 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 156-167. Parisiis anno MCCCX composita. Edidit Helmut Riedlinger. | 1978 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
168 | CCCM 34 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 178-189. Parisiis anno MCCCXI composita. Edidit Hermogenes Harada O.F.M. | 1980 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
169 | CCCM 35 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 120-122. In Monte Pessulano anno MCCCV composita. Edidit Aloisius Madre. | 1981 | IA | Xº | ||||
170 | CCCM 36 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 114-117, 119. In Monte Pessulano anno MCCCIV composita. Edidit Louis Sala-Molins. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
171 | CCCM 37 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 135-141. In Monte Pessulano annis MCCCVIII-MCCCIX composita. Edidit Charles Lohr. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||
172 | CCCM 39 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 134. Ars Compendiosa Dei in Monte Pessulano anno MCCCVIII composita. Edidit Manuel Bauzà Ochogavía. | 1985 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
173 | CCCM 40 | Murethach (Muridac). In Donati Artem Maiorem. Edidit Ludovicus Holtz. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||
174 | CCCM 40A | Ars Laureshamensis. Expositio in Donatum Maiorem. Edidit Bengt Löfstedt. | 1977 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
175 | CCCM 40B | Sedulius Scottus. In Donati Artem Maiorem. Edidit Bengt Löfstedt. | 1977 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
176 | CCCM 40C | Sedulius Scottus. In Donati Artem Minorem. In Priscianum. In Eutychem. Edidit Bengt Löfstedt. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||
177 | CCCM 40D | Donatus Ortigraphus. Ars Grammatica. Edidit John Chittenden. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
178 | CCCM 41 | Iohannis Beleth summa de ecclesiasticis officiis. Edita ab Heriberto Douteil C.S.SP. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||
179 | CCCM 41A | Iohannis Beleth summa de ecclesiasticis officiis. Edita ab Heriberto Douteil C.S.SP. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||
180 | CCCM 42 | Monumenta Vizeliacensia. Textes rélatifs à l'histoire de l'Abbaye de Vézelay. Édités par R.B.C. Huygens. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||
181 | CCCM 43A | Hildegardis Scivias. Pars III. Edidit Adelgundis Führkötter O.S.B collaborante Angela Carlevaris O.S.B. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||
182 | CCCM 46 | Ratherii Veronensis opera minora. Edidit Petrus L. D. Reid. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||
183 | CCCM 46A | Ratherii Veronensis Praeloquiorum libri VI - Phrensis. Dialogus Confessionalis. Exhortatio et preces. Cura et studio Petri L.D. Reid. Pauca de vita Sancti Donatiani. Cura et studio Francisci Dolbeau. Fragmenta nuper reperta. Cura et studio Bernardi Bischoff. Glossae. Cora et studio Claudii Leonardi. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||
184 | CCCM 47 | Testimonia orationis christianae antiquioris. Ediderunt Petrus Salmon, Carolus Coebergh, Petrus de Puniet. | 1977 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
185 | CCCM 48 | Consuetudines canonicorum regularium Springirsbacenses-Rodenses. Edidit Stephanus Weinfurter. | 1978 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
186 | CCCM 49 | Gerardi Moresenae Aecclesiae seu Csanadiensis Episcopi Deliberatio supra Hymnum Trium Puerorum. Edidit Gabriel Silagi. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||
187 | CCCM 50 | Iohannis Scotti de divina praedestinatione liber. Edidit Goulven Madec. | 1978 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
188 | CCCM 51 | Petrus Pictaviensis. <Summa de confessione> Compilatio praesens. Edita a Jean Longère. | 1980 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
189 | CCCM 54 | Petri Cellensis commentaria in Ruth. Tractatus de Tabernaculo. Edidit G. de Martel. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||
190 | CCCM 55 | Rudolfi de Liebegg Pastorale Novellum. Edidit A.P. Orbán. | 1982 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
191 | CCCM 56B | Pascasii Radberti expositio in Matheo libri XII (IX-XII). Cura et studio Bedae Paulus O.S.B. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||
192 | CCCM 56C | Paschasii Radberti de partu Virginis. Cura et studio E. Ann Matter. De Assumptione Sanctae Mariae Virginis. Cura et studio Alberti Ripberger. | 1985 | IA | Xº | ||||
193 | CCCM 58 | Petri Venerabilis adversus Iudeorum inveteratam duritiem. Cura et studio Yvonne Friedman. | 1985 | IA | Xº | ||||
194 | CCCM 59 | Beati Liebanensis et Eterii Oxomensis adversus Elipandum libri duo. Edidit Bengt Löfstedt. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||
195 | CCCM 62 | Apologiae duae. Gozechini epistola ad Walcherum. Burchardi, ut videtur, Abbatis Bellevallis apologia de barbis. Edited by R.B.C. Huygens. With an introduction on beards in the Middle Ages by Giles Constable. | 1985 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
196 | CCCM 63 | Guillaume de Tyr. Chronique. Édition critique par R.B.C. Huygens. Identification de sources historiques et détermination des dates par H.E. Mayer et G. Rösch. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||
197 | CCCM 63A | Guillaume de Tyr. Chronique. Édition critique par R.B.C. Huygens. Détermination des dates par H.E. Mayer et G. Rösch. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||
198 | CCCM 66A | Guiberti Gemblacensis epistolae quae in codice B.R. Brux. 5527-5534 inueniuntur. Pars II. Epistolae XXV-LVI. Cura et studio Alberi Derolez. Iuuamen praestantibus Eligio Dekkers O.S.B. et Rolando Demeulenaere. | 1989 | IA | Xº | ||||
199 | CCCM 67 | Sedulii Scotti collectaneum miscellaneum. Edidit Dean Simpson. | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||
200 | CCCM 68 | Smaragdus. Liber in partibus Donati. Cura et studio B. Löfstedt, L. Holtz, A. Kibre†. | 1986 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
201 | CCCM 69 | Margaretae Porete Speculum simplicium animarum. Cura et studio Paul Verdeyen S.J. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||
202 | CCCM 75 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 128. Ars generalis ultima Lugduni anno MCCCV incepta Pisis anno MCCCVIII ad finem perducta. Edidit Aloisius Madre. | 1986 | IA | Xº | Xº | |||
203 | CCCM 76 | Raimundi Lulli opera latina. 201-207. Summa sermonum in civitate Maioricensi annis MCCCXII-MCCCXIII composita. Ediderunt Fernando Gómez Reboiras et Abraham Soria Flores (†). | 1987 | IA | Xº | ||||
204 | CCCM 79 | Raimunid Lulli opera latina. 76-81. Opera Parisiis annis MCCXCVII-MCCXCIX composita. Ediderunt M. Pereira et Th. Pindl-Büchel. | 1989 | IA | Xº | ||||
205 | CCCM 85 | Pascasii Radberti expositio in Lamentationes Hieremiae libri quinque. Cura et studio Bedae Paulus O.S.B. | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||
206 | CCCM 206A | Glossae super Peri Hermeneias. II. Anonymi glossae "Doctrinae sermonum". Edidit Peter King. Anonymi de propositionibus modalibus. Ediderunt Klaus Jacobi, Christian Strub. | 2016 | IA | Xº | ||||
207 | CCCM 212 | Arnoldi Gheyloven Roterodami Gnotosolitos Parvus. | 2008 | IA | Xº | ||||
208 | Instrumenta Lexicologica Latina | ||||||||
209 | CCILLA 1A | Sanctus Aurelius Augustinus: De doctrina christiana. Curante CETEDOC. Universitas Catholica Lovaniensis Lovanii Novi. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
210 | CCILLA 1B | Sanctus Aurelius Augustinus: De doctrina christiana. Digessit Paul Tombeur, CETEDOC. Universitas Catholica Lovaniensis Lovanii Novi. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
211 | CCILLA 9A | S. Gregorius Magnus: Registrum epistularum. Curante CETEDOC. Universitas Catholica Lovaniensis Lovanii Novi. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||
212 | CCILLA 12A | Beda Venerabilis: Expositio Actuum Apostolorum, Retractatio in Actus Apostolorum, Nomina regionum atque locorum de Actibus Apostolorum, In Epistulas VII Catholicas.Curante CETEDOC. Universitas Catholica Lovaniensis Lovanii Novi. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||
213 | Series Apocryphorum | ||||||||
214 | CCSA 16 | Apocrypha Hiberniae II. Apocalyptica 1. In Tenga Bithnua. The Ever-New Tongue. Cura et studio John Carey. | 2009 | IA | Xº | ||||
215 | Other | ||||||||
216 | Clavis Patrum Graecorum. Volumen II. Ab Athanasio ad Chrysostomum. Cura et studio Mauritii Gerard. | 1974 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
217 | Clavis Patrum Graecorum. Volumen IV. Concilia. Catenae. Cura et studio Mauritii Gerard. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||
218 | Clavis Patrum Graecorum. Volumen V. Indices. Initia. Concordantiae. Cura et studio M. Gerard et F. Glorie. | 1987 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
219 | Clavis Patrum Graecorum. Supplementum. Cura et studio M. Geerard et J. Noret adiuvantibus F Glorie et J. Desmet. | 1998 | IA | Xº | |||||
220 | Initia Patrum Latinorum. Collegit ordinavitque J.-M. Clément. | 1971 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
221 | Initia Patrum Latinorum. Series altera. Collecta ac ordinata ab J.-M. Clément. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
222 | Sessio academica qua die XVI mensis Ianuarii anni MDCCCCLXVIIII Steenbrugis Corpus Christianorum diem festum celebravit voluminis editi quinquagesimi. | IA | Xº | ||||||
223 | Lexicon Latinitatis Medii Aevi praesertim ad res ecclesiasticas investigandas pertinens. Albert Blaise: Dictionnaire latin-français des auteurs du Moyen-Age. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
224 | |||||||||
225 | Link count | ||||||||
226 | 293 | ||||||||
227 | |||||||||
228 | List of volumes | ||||||||
229 | https://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=CC | ||||||||
230 | |||||||||
231 | --- |
1 | Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | During the 1950s the old series numbers (e.g. Scriptores Syri, series secunda, tomus LXIV) was replaced by a new, mostly consistent system and the volumes were re-numbered (e.g. Scriptores Syri tomus 12). Here I list the CSCO main number in the first column, the new series number in the second and the old series in the third. | ||||||||||||
3 | The volumes are not arranged chronologically or by collection/series numbers, but grouped by series and author/work. The series are Scriptores Syri, Aethiopici, Coptici, Arabici, Armeniaci, Iberici, and Subsidia. | ||||||||||||
4 | To do: complete bibliographical data for missing volumes. Regularize headings. Add Hathi Trust volumes. | ||||||||||||
5 | |||||||||||||
6 | Scriptores Syri | ||||||||||||
7 | Chronica minora | ||||||||||||
8 | CSCO 1 | Syr. 1 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars prior. Edidit Ignatius Guidi. | Textus | 1903 | IA | X | |||||
9 | CSCO 2 | Syr. 2 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars prior. Interpretatus est Ignatius Guidi. | Versio | 1903 | |||||||
10 | CSCO 3 | Syr. 3 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars secunda. Edidit E.-W. Brooks. | Textus | 1904 | IA | X | |||||
11 | CSCO 4 | Syr. 4 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars secunda. Edidit E.-W. Brooks. Interpretatus est I.-B. Chabot. | Versio | 1904 | |||||||
12 | CSCO 5 | Syr. 5 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars tertia. Ediderunt E.-W. Brooks, I. Guidi, I.-B. Chabot. | Textus | 1905 | IA | X | |||||
13 | CSCO 6 | Syr. 6 | Syr. III, 4 | Chronica minora. Pars tertia. Interpretati sunt E.-W. Brooks, Ign. Guidi, I.-B. Chabot. | Versio | 1905 | |||||||
14 | CSCO 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 | 1903, 1904, 1905 | IA | X | X | ||||||||
15 | CSCO 1 + 3 + 5 | 1903, 1904, 1905 | X* | ||||||||||
16 | CSCO 3 + 5 | 1904, 1905 | X* | ||||||||||
17 | CSCO 2 + 4 + 6 | 1903, 1904, 1905 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||||
18 | Vitae virorum apud monophysitas celeberrimorum | ||||||||||||
19 | CSCO 7 | Syr. 7 | Syr. III, 25 | Vitae virorum apud monophysitas celeberrimorum I. Pars prima. Edidit E. W. Brooks. | Textus | 1907 | X* | ||||||
20 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||||
21 | CSCO 8 | Syr. 8 | Syr. III, 25 | Vitae virorum apud monophysitas celeberrimorum I. | Versio | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||
22 | CSCO 7 + 8 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||||
23 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
24 | IA | X | |||||||||||
25 | Philoxenus Mabbugensis | ||||||||||||
26 | CSCO 9 | Syr. 9 | Syr. II, 27 | Philoxeni Mabbugensis tractatus tres de Trinitate et Incarnatione. Edidit A. Vaschalde. | Textus | 1907 | IA (G) | X | |||||
27 | CSCO 10 | Syr. 10 | Syr. II, 27 | Philoxeni Mabbugensis tractatus tres de Trinitate et Incarnatione. Interpretatus est A. Vaschalde. | Versio | 1907 | X* | ||||||
28 | IA | X | X | ||||||||||
29 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||||
30 | CSCO 9 + 10 | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||||
31 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
32 | CSCO 231 | Syr. 98 | Philoxène de Mabbog. Lettre aux moines de Senoun. Éditée par André de Halleux. | Textus | 1963 | ||||||||
33 | CSCO 232 | Syr. 99 | Philoxène de Mabbog. Lettre aux moines de Senoun. Traduite par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
34 | CSCO 231 + 232 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
35 | CSCO 233 | Syr. 100 | Éli de Qartamin. Memra sur S. Mar Philoxène de Mabbog. Édité par André de Halleux. | Textus | 1963 | ||||||||
36 | CSCO 234 | Syr. 101 | Éli de Qartamin. Memra sur S. Mar Philoxène de Mabbog. Traduit par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
37 | CSCO 233 + 234 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
38 | CSCO 392 | Syr. 171 | Philoxenus of Mabbug. Fragments of the Commentary on Matthew and Luke. | Textus | |||||||||
39 | CSCO 393 | Syr. 172 | Philoxenus of Mabbug. Fragments of the Commentary on Matthew and Luke. | Versio | |||||||||
40 | CSCO 380 | Syr. 165 | Philoxène de Mabbog. Commentaire du Prologue johannique (Ms. Br. Mus. Add. 14, 534). | Textus | |||||||||
41 | CSCO 381 | Syr. 166 | Philoxène de Mabbog. Commentaire du Prologue johannique (Ms. Br. Mus. Add. 14, 534). | Versio | |||||||||
42 | Iso'yahb III Patriarcha | ||||||||||||
43 | CSCO 11 | Syr. 11 | Syr. II, 64 | Iso'yahb III Patriarcha. Liber epistularum. Edidit Rubens Duval. | Textus | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||
44 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||||
45 | Iso'yahb III Patriarcha. Liber epistularum. Edidit Rubens Duval. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
46 | CSCO 12 | Syr. 12 | Syr. II, 64 | Iso'yahb Patriarchae III Liber epistularum. Interpretatus est R. Duval. | Versio | 1905 | X* | X* | |||||
47 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
48 | Iso'yahb Patriarchae III Liber epistularum. Interpretatus est R. Duval. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
49 | CSCO 11 + 12 | 1904 + 1905 | X* | ||||||||||
50 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
51 | IA | X | X | ||||||||||
52 | 1955 | IA | X | ||||||||||
53 | Dionysius Bar Salibi | ||||||||||||
54 | CSCO 13 | Syr. 13 | Syr. II, 93 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. Expositio liturgiae. Edidit Hieronymus Labort. | Textus | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
55 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. Expositio liturgiae. Interpretatus est H. Labourt. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
56 | CSCO 14 | Syr. 14 | Syr. II, 93 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. Expositio liturgiae. Interpretatus est H. Labourt. | Versio | 1903 | X* | ||||||
57 | CSCO 13 + 14 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||||
58 | IA | X | |||||||||||
59 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||||
60 | 1955 + 1903 | IA | X | ||||||||||
61 | CSCO 15 | Syr. 15 | Syr. II, 98 | Dionysii Bar Salibi Commentarii in Evangelia. Ediderunt I. Sedlacek et I.-B. Chabot. Fasc. I. | Textus | 1906 | X* | X* | |||||
62 | IA | X | X | ||||||||||
63 | Dionysii Bar Salibi Commentarii in Evangelia. Ediderunt I. Sedlacek et I.-B. Chabot. Fasc. 2. | 1915 | X* | ||||||||||
64 | CSCO 16 | Syr. 16 | Syr. II, 98 | Dionysii Bar Salibi Commentarii in Evangelia. Interpretatus est I. Sedlacek adiuvante I.-B. Chabot. Fasc. I. | Versio | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
65 | IA | X | X | ||||||||||
66 | Dionysii Bar Salibi Commentarii in Evangelia. Interpretatus est I, 1. Sedlacek adiuvante I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | Versio | 1953 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
67 | CSCO 77 | Syr. 33 | Syr. II, 98 | Dionysii Bar Salibi commentarii in evangelia. I, 2. Ediderunt I. Sedlacek et I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | Textus | 1953 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
68 | CSCO 85 | Syr. 40 | Syr. II, 98 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia. I, 2. Interpretatus est I. Sedlacek adiuvante I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | Versio | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||
69 | CSCO 95 | Syr. 47 | Syr. II, 99 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia. II (1). Edidit A. Vaschalde. Réimpression anastatique. | Textus | 1953 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
70 | CSCO 98 | Syr. 49 | Syr. II, 99 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia. Pars secunda. Interpretatus est A. Vaschalde. | Versio | 1933 | |||||||
71 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia. II (1). Interpretatus est A. Vaschalde. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
72 | CSCO 113 | Syr. 60 | Syr. II, 99 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia. II (2). | Textus | 1939 | |||||||
73 | CSCO 114 | Syr. 61 | Syr. II, 99 | Dionysii Bar Salibi. Commentarii in Evangelia, II (2). | Versio | 1940 | |||||||
74 | CSCO 15 + 16 | 1906, 1915 | X* | ||||||||||
75 | CSCO 98 + 114 | 1933, ?1940 | IA | X | X | ||||||||
76 | CSCO 53 | Syr. 18 | Syr. II, 101 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. In Apocalypsim, Actus et Epistulas catholicas. Edidit I. Sedlacek. | Textus | 1909 | |||||||
77 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. In Apocalypsim, Actus et Epistulas catholicas. Edidit I. Sedlacek. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
78 | CSCO 60 | Syr. 20 | Syr. II, 101 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. In Apocalypsim, Actus et Epistulas catholicas. Interpretatus est I. Sedlacek. | Versio | 1910 | |||||||
79 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. In Apocalypsim, Actus et Epistulas catholicas. Interpretatus est I. Sedlacek. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
80 | CSCO 53 + 60 | 1909, 1910 | IA | X | |||||||||
81 | CSCO 614 | Syr. 238 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. A Response to the Arabs | Textus | |||||||||
82 | CSCO 615 | Syr. 239 | Dionysius Bar Salibi. A Response to the Arabs | Versio | |||||||||
83 | Documenta ad origines monophysitarum illustrandas | ||||||||||||
84 | CSCO 17 | Syr. 17 | Syr. II, 37 | Documenta ad origines monophysitarum illustrandas. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. | Textus | 1907 | X* | ||||||
85 | IA | X | |||||||||||
86 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||||
87 | 1908 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||||
88 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
89 | Documenta ad origines monophysitarum illustrandas. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
90 | CSCO 103 | Syr. 52 | Syr. II, 37 | Documenta ad origines monophysitarum illustrandas. Interpretatus est I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | Versio | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||
91 | Theodorus Bar Koni | ||||||||||||
92 | CSCO 55 | Syr. 19 | Syr. II, 65 | Theodorus Bar Koni. Liber Scholiorum. Pars prior. Edidit Addai Scher. | Textus | 1910 | X* | X* | |||||
93 | Theodorus Bar Koni. Liber Scholiorum. I. Edidit Addai Scher. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
94 | CSCO 69 | Syr. 26 | Syr. II, 66 | Theodorus Bar Koni. Liber Scholiorum. Pars posterior. Edidit Addai Scher. | Textus | 1912 | X* | ||||||
95 | Theodorus Bar Koni. Liber Scholiorum. II. Edidit Addai Scher. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
96 | CSCO 431 | Syr. 187 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies (recension de Séert). I. Mimrè I-V. Traduit par Robert Hespel et René Draguet (†). | Versio | 1981 | IA | X | ||||||
97 | CSCO 432 | Syr. 188 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies (recension de Séert). II. Mimrè VI-XI. Traduit par Robert Hespel et René Draguet (†). | Versio | 1982 | IA | X | ||||||
98 | CSCO 447 | Syr. 193 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies (recension d'Urmiah). Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1983 | ||||||||
99 | CSCO 448 | Syr. 194 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies (recension d'Urmiah). Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1983 | ||||||||
100 | CSCO 464 | Syr. 197 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies. | Textus | |||||||||
101 | CSCO 465 | Syr. 198 | Théodore Bar Koni. Livre des scolies. | Versio | |||||||||
102 | CSCO 55 + 69 | 1910, 1912 | IA | X | |||||||||
103 | CSCO 447 + 448 | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
104 | Elias metropolitanus Nisibenus | ||||||||||||
105 | CSCO 62* | Syr. 21 | Syr. III, 7 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. Pars prior. Edidit E. W. Brooks. | Textus | 1910 | X* | ||||||
106 | IA | X | |||||||||||
107 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. I. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
108 | CSCO 62** | Syr. 22 | Syr. III, 8 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. Pars posterior. Edidit E. W. Brooks. | Textus | 1909 | X* | ||||||
109 | IA | X | |||||||||||
110 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. II. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
111 | CSCO 63* | Syr. 23 | Syr. III, 8 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. Pars prior. Interpretatus est E. W. Brooks. | Versio | 1910 | X* | ||||||
112 | IA | X | |||||||||||
113 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. I. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
114 | CSCO 63** | Syr. 24 | Syr. III, 8 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. Pars posterior. Interpretatus est I.-B. Chabot. | Versio | 1910 | X* | ||||||
115 | Eliae metropolitae Nisibeni opus chronologicum. II. Interpretatus est I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
116 | CSCO 62* + 62** + 63* + 63** | 1909, 1910 | IA | X | |||||||||
117 | 1954 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
118 | Expositio officiorum ecclesiae | ||||||||||||
119 | CSCO 64 | Syr. 25 | Syr. III, 91 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. Edidit R. H. Connolly O. S. B. I. | Textus | 1911 | X* | ||||||
120 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. I. Edidit R. H. Connolly O.S.B. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
121 | 1961 | X* | |||||||||||
122 | CSCO 71 | Syr. 28 | Syr. II, 91 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. Interpretatus est R. H. Connolly O. S. B. I. | Versio | 1913 | |||||||
123 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. I. Interpretatus est R. H. Connolly. Réimpression anastatique. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
124 | CSCO 72 | Syr. 29 | Syr. II, 92 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta, II. Accedit Abrahae bar Lipheh interpretatio officiorum. Edidit R. H. Connolly O. S. B. | Textus | 1913 | |||||||
125 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. II. Accedit Abrahae bar Lipheh interpretatio officiorum. Edidit R. H. Connolly. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
126 | CSCO 76 | Syr. 32 | Syr. II, 92 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. II. Accedit Abrahae bar Lipheh interpretatio officiorum. Interpretatus est R. H. Connolly O. S. B. | Versio | 1915 | X* | ||||||
127 | Anonymi auctoris expositio officiorum ecclesiae Georgio Arbelensi vulgo adscripta. II. Accedit Abrahae bar Lipheh interpretatio officiorum. Interpretatus est R. H. Connolly. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
128 | CSCO 64 + 71 | 1911 + 1913 | IA | X | |||||||||
129 | CSCO 71 + 72 | 1913 | X* | ||||||||||
130 | CSCO 72 + 76 | 1913 + 1915 | IA | X | |||||||||
131 | Cyril of Alexandria | ||||||||||||
132 | CSCO 70 | Syr. 27 | Syr. IV, 1 | S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarii in Lucam. Pars prior. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. | Textus | 1912 | X* | ||||||
133 | IA | X | |||||||||||
134 | S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarii in Lucam. I. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
135 | 1961 | X* | |||||||||||
136 | CSCO 140 | Syr. 70 | S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarii in Lucam. Pars prior. Interpretatus est R. M. Tonneau. | Versio | 1953 | IA | Xº | ||||||
137 | CSCO 359 | Syr. 157 | A Collection of Unpublished Syriac Letters of Cyril of Alexandria. Edited by R.Y. Ebied and L.R. Wickham. | Textus | 1975 | ||||||||
138 | CSCO 360 | Syr. 158 | A Collection of Unpublished Syriac Letters of Cyril of Alexandria. Translated by R.Y. Ebied and L.R. Wickham. | Versio | 1975 | IA | X | ||||||
139 | CSCO 359 + 360 | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
140 | Timotheus I Patriarcha | ||||||||||||
141 | CSCO 74 | Syr. 30 | Syr. II, 67 | Timothei patriarchae I epistulae. Edidit Oscar Braun. I. | Textus | 1914 | |||||||
142 | Timothei patriarchae I epistulae. Edidit Oscar Braun. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | |||||||||||
143 | CSCO 75 | Syr. 31 | Syr. II, 67 | Timothei Patriarchae I epistulae I. Interpretatus est Oscar Braun. | Versio | 1915 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
144 | 1953 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
145 | CSCO 74 + 75 | 1914 + 1915 | IA | X | |||||||||
146 | 1953 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||||
147 | CSCO 631 | Syr. 244 | Timotheos I., ostsyrischer Patriarch: Disputation mit dem Kalifen Al-Mahdi | Textus | |||||||||
148 | CSCO 632 | Syr. 245 | Timotheos I., ostsyrischer Patriarch: Disputation mit dem Kalifen Al-Mahdi | Versio | |||||||||
149 | CSCO 644 | Syr. 248 | Die Briefe 42-58 des ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Textus | |||||||||
150 | CSCO 645 | Syr. 249 | Die Briefe 42-58 des ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Versio | |||||||||
151 | CSCO 661 | Syr. 256 | Die Briefe 30-39 des ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Textus | |||||||||
152 | CSCO 662 | Syr. 257 | Die Briefe 30-39 des ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Versio | |||||||||
153 | CSCO 673 | Syr. 261 | Die Briefe 40 und 41 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Textus | |||||||||
154 | CSCO 674 | Syr. 262 | Die Briefe 40 und 41 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. | Versio | |||||||||
155 | CSCO 700 | Syr. 269 | Die Briefe 3-29 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. Textedition von Martin Heimgartner. | Textus | 2021 | ||||||||
156 | CSCO 701 | Syr. 270 | Die Briefe 3-29 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. Übersetzung von Martin Heimgartner. | Versio | 2021 | ||||||||
157 | CSCO 702 | Syr. 271 | Die Briefe 1 und 2 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. Textedition von Martin Heimgartner. | Textus | 2022 | ||||||||
158 | CSCO 703 | Syr. 272 | Die Briefe 1 und 2 des Ostsyrischen Patriarchen Timotheos I. Übersetzung von Martin Heimgartner. | Versio | 2022 | ||||||||
159 | Babai Magnus | ||||||||||||
160 | CSCO 79 | Syr. 34 | Syr. II, 61 | Babai Magni liber de unione. Edidit A. Vaschalde. | Textus | 1915 | X* | X* | |||||
161 | Babai Magni liber de unione. Edidit A. Vaschalde. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | |||||||||||
162 | CSCO 80 | Syr. 35 | Syr. II, 61 | Babai Magni liber de unione. Interpretatus est A. Vaschalde. | Versio | 1915 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
163 | CSCO 79 + 80 | 1915 | IA | X | |||||||||
164 | 1953 + 1915 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||||
165 | Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens | ||||||||||||
166 | CSCO 81 | Syr. 36 | Syr. III, 14 | Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. I. Praemissum est Chronicon anonymum ad A.D. 819 pertinens curante Aphram Barsaum. | Textus | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
167 | CSCO 82 | Syr. 37 | Syr. III, 15 | Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. II. | Textus | 1916 | IA | X | X | ||||
168 | CSCO 109 | Syr. 56 | Syr. III, 14 | Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad a. C. 1234 pertinens. I. Praemissum est Chronicon anonymum ad A.D. 819 pertinens. | Versio | 1917 | IA | X | |||||
169 | Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens. I. Praemissum est Chronicon anonymum ad a. D. 819 pertinens. Interpretatus est I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
170 | CSCO 354 | Syr. 154 | Anonymi auctoris chronicon ad a. C. 1234 pertinens. II. Traduit par Albert Abouna. Introduction, notes et index de J.-M. Fiey. | Versio | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||
171 | (Pseudo-)Zacharias Rhetor | ||||||||||||
172 | CSCO 83 | Syr. 38 | Syr. III, 5 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. I. Edidit E. W. Brooks. | Textus | ||||||||
173 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. I. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | X | X | ||||||||
174 | CSCO 84 | Syr. 39 | Syr. III, 6 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. II. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Accedit fragmentum Historiae ecclesiasticae Dionysii Telmahrensis | Textus | ||||||||
175 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. II. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Accedit fragmentum Historiae ecclesiasticae Dionysii Telmahrensis. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | X | X | ||||||||
176 | CSCO 87 | Syr. 41 | Syr. III, 5 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta, I | Versio | 1914 | X* | ||||||
177 | IA | X | |||||||||||
178 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. I. Interpretatus est E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | |||||||||||
179 | CSCO 88 | Syr. 42 | Syr. III, 6 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. II. Accedit fragmentum Historiae ecclesiasticae Dionysii Telmahrensis | Versio | 1914 | X* | ||||||
180 | IA | X | |||||||||||
181 | Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta. II. Interpretatus est E. W. Brooks. Accedit fragmentum Historiae ecclesiasticae Dionysii Telmahrensis. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | |||||||||||
182 | CSCO 87 + 88 | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
183 | Chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum | ||||||||||||
184 | CSCO 91 | Syr. 43 | Syr. III, 1 | Chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum, I | Textus | 1927 | IA | X | |||||
185 | Chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum. I. Edidit J.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
186 | CSCO 104 | Syr. 53 | Syr. III, 2 | Incerti auctoris Chronicon pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum, II | Textus | 1927 | IA | X | |||||
187 | Incerti auctoris Chronicon pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum. Edidit J.-B. Chabot. II. Accedunt Iohannis Ephesini fragmenta curante E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
188 | CSCO 121 | Syr. 66 | Syr. III, 1 | Incerti auctoris Chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum. I. Interpretatus est J.-B. Chabot. | Versio | 1949 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
189 | CSCO 507 | Syr. 213 | Chronicum Anonymum Pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum, II | Versio | |||||||||
190 | Iacobus Edessenus | ||||||||||||
191 | CSCO 92 | Syr. 44 | Syr. II, 56 | Iacobi Edesseni Hexaemeron seu in opus creationis libri septem | Textus | 1928 | |||||||
192 | Iacobi Edesseni Hexaemeron. Edidit I.-B. Chabot. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
193 | CSCO 97 | Syr. 48 | Syr. II, 56 | Iacobi Edesseni Hexaemeron seu in opus creationis libri septem | Versio | 1932 | |||||||
194 | Iacobi Edesseni Hexaemeron seu in opus creationis libri septem. Interpretatus est A. Vaschalde. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
195 | Severus Antiochenus | ||||||||||||
196 | CSCO 93 | Syr. 45 | Syr. II, 5 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars prior | Textus | ||||||||
197 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars prior. Edidit Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
198 | CSCO 94 | Syr. 46 | Syr. II, 5 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars prior | Versio | ||||||||
199 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars prior. Interpretatus est Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
200 | CSCO 101 | Syr. 50 | Syr. II, 6 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars posterior | Textus | ||||||||
201 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars posterior. Edidit Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
202 | CSCO 102 | Syr. 51 | Syr. II, 6 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars posterior | Versio | ||||||||
203 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Orationis tertiae pars posterior. Interpretatus est Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
204 | CSCO 111 | Syr. 58 | Syr. II, 4 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Oratio prima et secunda | Textus | ||||||||
205 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Oratio prima et orationis secundae quae supersunt. Edidit Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
206 | CSCO 112 | Syr. 59 | Syr. II, 4 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Oratio prima et orationis secundae quae supersunt | Versio | ||||||||
207 | Severi Antiocheni liber contra impium Grammaticum. Oratio prima et orationis secundae quae supersunt. Interpretatus est Iosephus Lebon. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
208 | CSCO 93 + 94 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
209 | CSCO 101 + 102 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
210 | CSCO 111 + 112 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
211 | CSCO 119 | Syr. 64 | Syr. II, 7 | Severi Antiocheni orationes ad Nephalium. Eiusdem ac Sergii Grammatici epistulae mutuae. Edidit Iosephus Lebon. | Textus | 1949 | |||||||
212 | CSCO 120 | Syr. 65 | Syr. II, 7 | Severi Antiocheni orationes ad Nephalium. Eiusdem ac Sergii Grammatici epistulae mutuae. Interpretatus est Iosephus Lebon. | Versio | 1949 | |||||||
213 | CSCO 119 + 120 | 1949 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
214 | CSCO 133 | Syr. 68 | Sévère d'Antioche. Le Philalèthe. Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1952 | ||||||||
215 | CSCO 134 | Syr. 69 | Sévère d'Antioche. Le Philalèthe. Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1952 | ||||||||
216 | CSCO 133 + 134 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
217 | CSCO 244 | Syr. 104 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. I. Premier échange de lettres. - Deuxième échange de lettres. - Critique du Tome de Julien. - Troisième échange de lettres. - Réfutation des Propositions hérétiques. Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1964 | ||||||||
218 | CSCO 245 | Syr. 105 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. I. Premier échange de lettres. - Deuxième échange de lettres. - Critique du Tome de Julien. - Troisième échange de lettres. - Réfutation des Propositions hérétiques. Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1964 | ||||||||
219 | CSCO 295 | Syr. 124 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. II, A. Le Contra additiones Juliani. Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
220 | CSCO 296 | Syr. 125 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. II, A. Le Contra additiones Juliani. Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
221 | CSCO 301 | Syr. 126 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. II, B. L'Adversus apologiam Juliani. Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1969 | ||||||||
222 | CSCO 302 | Syr. 127 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. II, B. L'Adversus apologiam Juliani. Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1969 | ||||||||
223 | CSCO 318 | Syr. 136 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. III. L'Apologie du Philalèthe. Édité par Robert Hespel. | Textus | 1971 | ||||||||
224 | CSCO 319 | Syr. 137 | Sévère d'Antioche. La polémique antijulianiste. III. L'Apologie du Philalèthe. Traduit par Robert Hespel. | Versio | 1971 | ||||||||
225 | CSCO 244 + 245 | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
226 | CSCO 295 + 296 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
227 | CSCO 301 + 302 | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
228 | CSCO 318 + 319 | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
229 | Iohannes Ephesinus | ||||||||||||
230 | CSCO 105 | Syr. 54 | Syr. III, 3 | Iohannis Ephesini Historiae ecclesiasticae pars tertia. | Textus | ||||||||
231 | Iohannis Ephesini Historiae ecclesiasticae pars tertia. Edidit E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
232 | CSCO 106 | Syr. 55 | Syr. III, 3 | Iohannis Ephesini Historiae ecclesiasticae pars tertia. | Versio | ||||||||
233 | Iohannis Ephesini Historiae ecclesiasticae pars tertia. Interpretatus est E. W. Brooks. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | |||||||||||
234 | CSCO 105 + 106 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
235 | Iacobus Sarugensis | ||||||||||||
236 | CSCO 110 | Syr. 57 | Syr. II, 45 | Iacobi Sarugensis epistulae quotquot supersunt | Textus | ||||||||
237 | Iacobi Sarugensis epistulae quotquot supersunt. Edidit G. Olinder. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
238 | Theodorus Mopsuestenus | ||||||||||||
239 | CSCO 115 | Syr. 62 | Syr. II, 3 | Theodori Mopsuesteni commentarius in evangelium Iohannis Apostoli. Edidit J.-M. Vosté, O. P. | Textus | 1940 | |||||||
240 | CSCO 116 | Syr. 63 | Syr. II, 3 | Theodori Mopsuesteni commentarius in evangelium Iohannis Apostoli. Interpretatus est J.-M. Vosté, O. P. | Versio | 1940 | |||||||
241 | CSCO 115 + 116 | 1940 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
242 | CSCO 435 | Syr. 189 | Théodore de Mopsueste. Fragments syriaques du Commentaire des Psaumes (Psaume 118 et Psaumes 138-148). Édités par Lucas van Rompay. | Textus | 1982 | ||||||||
243 | CSCO 436 | Syr. 190 | Théodore de Mopsueste. Fragments syriaques du Commentaire des Psaumes (Psaume 118 et Psaumes 138-148). Traduits par Lucas van Rompay. | Versio | 1982 | ||||||||
244 | CSCO 435 + 436 | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
245 | Iso'dad de Merv | ||||||||||||
246 | CSCO 126 | Syr. 67 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. I. Genèse. Édité par †J.-M. Vosté et C. van der Eynde. | Textus | 1950 | IA | Xº | ||||||
247 | CSCO 156 | Syr. 75 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. I. Genèse. Traduit par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Versio | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||||
248 | CSCO 176 | Syr. 80 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. III. Exode - Deutéronome. Édité par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Textus | 1958 | IA | Xº | ||||||
249 | CSCO 179 | Syr. 81 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. III. Exode - Deutéronome. Traduit par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Versio | 1958 | IA | Xº | ||||||
250 | CSCO 229 | Syr. 96 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. III. Livres des Sessions. Édité par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Textus | 1962 | ||||||||
251 | CSCO 230 | Syr. 97 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. III. Livres des Sessions. Traduit par Ceslas van der Eyndë. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
252 | CSCO 303 | Syr. 128 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. IV. Isaïe et les Douze. Édité par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Textus | 1969 | ||||||||
253 | CSCO 304 | Syr. 129 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. IV. Isaïe et les Douze. Traduit par Ceslas van der Eynde. | Versio | 1969 | ||||||||
254 | CSCO 328 | Syr. 146 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament, V. Jérémie, Ezéchiel, Daniel. | Textus | |||||||||
255 | CSCO 329 | Syr. 147 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament, V. Jérémie, Ezéchiel, Daniel. | Versio | |||||||||
256 | CSCO 433 | Syr. 185 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. VI. Psaumes. Édité par Ceslas van der Eyndë. | Textus | 1981 | ||||||||
257 | CSCO 434 | Syr. 186 | Commentaire d'Iso'dad de Merv sur l'Ancien Testament. VI. Psaumes. Traduit par Ceslas van der Eyndë. | Versio | 1981 | ||||||||
258 | CSCO 229 + 230 | 1962, 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
259 | CSCO 303 + 304 | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
260 | CSCO 433 + 434 | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
261 | Ephraem Syrius | ||||||||||||
262 | CSCO 152 | Syr. 71 | Sancti Ephraem Syri in Genesim et in Exodum commentarii. Edidit R.-M. Tonneau. | Textus | 1955 | ||||||||
263 | CSCO 153 | Syr. 72 | Sancti Ephraem Syri in Genesim et in Exodum commentarii. Interpretatus est R.-M. Tonneau. | Versio | 1955 | ||||||||
264 | CSCO 152 + 153 | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
265 | CSCO 154 | Syr. 73 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Fide. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1955 | ||||||||
266 | CSCO 155 | Syr. 74 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Fide. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1955 | ||||||||
267 | CSCO 154 + 155 | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
268 | CSCO 169 | Syr. 76 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen contra Haereses. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1957 | ||||||||
269 | CSCO 170 | Syr. 77 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen contra Haereses. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1957 | ||||||||
270 | CSCO 169 + 170 | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
271 | CSCO 174 | Syr. 78 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Paradiso und Contra Julianum. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1957 | ||||||||
272 | CSCO 175 | Syr. 79 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Paradiso und Contra Julianum. Uebersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1957 | ||||||||
273 | CSCO 174 + 175 | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
274 | CSCO 186 | Syr. 82 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Nativitate (Epiphania). Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1959 | ||||||||
275 | CSCO 187 | Syr. 83 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Nativitate (Epiphania). Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1959 | ||||||||
276 | CSCO 186 + 187 | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
277 | CSCO 198 | Syr. 84 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Ecclesia. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
278 | CSCO 199 | Syr. 85 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Ecclesia. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
279 | CSCO 198 + 199 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
280 | CSCO 212 | Syr. 88 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones de Fide. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1961 | ||||||||
281 | CSCO 213 | Syr. 89 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones de Fide. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1961 | ||||||||
282 | CSCO 212 + 213 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
283 | CSCO 218 | Syr. 92 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Carmina Nisibena (erster Teil). Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1961 | ||||||||
284 | CSCO 219 | Syr. 93 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Carmina Nisibena (erster Teil). Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1961 | ||||||||
285 | CSCO 240 | Syr. 102 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Carmina Nisibena (zweiter Teil). Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1963 | ||||||||
286 | CSCO 241 | Syr. 103 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Carmina Nisibena (zweiter Teil). Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
287 | CSCO 218 + 219 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
288 | CSCO 240 + 241 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
289 | CSCO 223 | Syr. 94 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Virginitate. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1962 | ||||||||
290 | CSCO 224 | Syr. 95 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Virginitate. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1962 | ||||||||
291 | CSCO 223 + 224 | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
292 | CSCO 246 | Syr. 106 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Ieiunio. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1964 | ||||||||
293 | CSCO 247 | Syr. 107 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen de Ieiunio. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1964 | ||||||||
294 | CSCO 246 + 247 | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
295 | CSCO 248 | Syr. 108 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Paschahymnen (De azymis, de crucifixione, de resurrectione). Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1964 | ||||||||
296 | CSCO 249 | Syr. 109 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Paschahymnen (De azymis, de crucifixione, de resurrectione). Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1964 | ||||||||
297 | CSCO 248 + 249 | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
298 | CSCO 270 | Syr. 116 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermo de Domino Nostro. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1966 | ||||||||
299 | CSCO 271 | Syr. 117 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermo de Domino Nostro. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck | Versio | 1966 | ||||||||
300 | CSCO 270 + 271 | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
301 | CSCO 305 | Syr. 130 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, I | Textus | |||||||||
302 | CSCO 306 | Syr. 131 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, I | Versio | |||||||||
303 | CSCO 311 | Syr. 134 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, II | Textus | |||||||||
304 | CSCO 312 | Syr. 135 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, II | Versio | |||||||||
305 | CSCO 320 | Syr. 138 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, III | Textus | |||||||||
306 | CSCO 321 | Syr. 139 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, III | Versio | |||||||||
307 | CSCO 334 | Syr. 148 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, IV | Textus | |||||||||
308 | CSCO 335 | Syr. 149 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones, IV | Versio | |||||||||
309 | CSCO 322 | Syr. 140 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen auf Abraham Kidunaya und Julianos Saba. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1972 | ||||||||
310 | CSCO 323 | Syr. 141 | Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen auf Abraham Kidunaya und Julianos Saba. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1972 | ||||||||
311 | CSCO 322 + 323 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
312 | CSCO 363 | Syr. 159 | Nachträge zu Ephraem Syrus. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1975 | ||||||||
313 | CSCO 364 | Syr. 160 | Nachträge zu Ephraem Syrus. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1975 | ||||||||
314 | CSCO 363 + 364 | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
315 | CSCO 412 | Syr. 181 | Ephraem Syrus. Sermones in Hebdomadam Sanctam. Herausgegeben von Edmund Beck. | Textus | 1979 | ||||||||
316 | CSCO 413 | Syr. 182 | Ephraem Syrus. Sermones in Hebdomadam Sanctam. Übersetzt von Edmund Beck. | Versio | 1979 | ||||||||
317 | CSCO 412 + 413 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
318 | CSCO 629 | Syr. 242 | The Syriac «Vita» Tradition of Ephrem the Syrian. | Textus | |||||||||
319 | CSCO 630 | Syr. 243 | The Syriac «Vita» Tradition of Ephrem the Syrian. | Versio | |||||||||
320 | Martyrius (Sahdona) | ||||||||||||
321 | CSCO 200 | Syr. 86 | Martyrius (Sahdona). Oeuvres spirituelles. I. Livre de la perfection, Ie partie. Édité par André de Halleux. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
322 | CSCO 201 | Syr. 87 | Martyrius (Sahdona). Oeuvres spirituelles. I. Livre de la perfection, Ie partie. Traduit par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
323 | CSCO 214 | Syr. 90 | Martyrius (Sahdona). oeuvres spirituelles, II. Livre de la Perfection, 2me Partie (ch. 1-7). Édité par André de Halleux. | Textus | 1961 | ||||||||
324 | CSCO 215 | Syr. 91 | Martyrius (Sahdona). oeuvres spirituelles, II. Livre de la Perfection, 2me Partie (ch. 1-7). Traduit par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1961 | ||||||||
325 | CSCO 252 | Syr. 110 | Martyrius (Sahdona). Oeuvres spirituelles. III. Le livre de la perfection, 2me partie (ch. 8-14). Édité par André de Halleux. | Textus | 1965 | ||||||||
326 | CSCO 253 | Syr. 111 | Martyrius (Sahdona). Oeuvres spirituelles. III. Le livre de la perfection, 2me partie (ch. 8-14). Traduit par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1965 | ||||||||
327 | CSCO 254 | Syr. 112 | Martyrius (Sahdona). oeuvres spirituelles, IV. Lettres à des amis solitaires, Maximes sapientiales | Textus | 1965 | ||||||||
328 | CSCO 255 | Syr. 113 | Martyrius (Sahdona). Oeuvres spirituelles. III. Lettres à des amis solitaires. Maximes sapientiales. Traduites par André de Halleux. | Versio | 1965 | ||||||||
329 | CSCO 200 + 201 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
330 | CSCO 214 + 215 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
331 | CSCO 252 + 253 + 254 + 255 | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
332 | Athanasius (and Pseudo-A.) | ||||||||||||
333 | CSCO 257 | Syr. 114 | Athanasiana Syriaca. Part I. 1. De Incarnatione. 2. Epistula ad Epictetum. Edited by Robert W. Thomson. | Textus | 1965 | ||||||||
334 | CSCO 258 | Syr. 115 | Athanasiana Syriaca. Part I. 1. De Incarnatione. 2. Epistula ad Epictetum. Translated by Robert W. Thomson. | Versio | 1965 | ||||||||
335 | CSCO 272 | Syr. 118 | Athanasiana Syriaca, II. 1. Homily on Matthew 12, 32; 2. Epistola ad Afros; 3. Tomus ad Antiochenos; 4. Epistola ad Maximum; 5.... | Textus | |||||||||
336 | CSCO 273 | Syr. 119 | Athanasiana Syriaca, II. 1. Homily on Matthew 12, 32; 2. Epistola ad Afros; 3. Tomus ad Antiochenos; 4. Epistola ad Maximum; 5.... | Versio | |||||||||
337 | CSCO 324 | Syr. 142 | Athanasiana Syriaca. Part III. De Incarnatione contra Arianos; Contra Apollinarium I; De Cruce et Passione; Quod unus sit Christus; De Incarnatione Dei Verbi; Ad Jovianum. Edited by Robert W. Thomson. | Textus | 1972 | ||||||||
338 | CSCO 325 | Syr. 143 | Athanasiana Syriaca. Part III. De Incarnatione contra Arianos; Contra Apollinarium I; De Cruce et Passione; Quod unus sit Christus; De Incarnatione Dei Verbi; Ad Jovianum. Translated by Robert W. Thomson. | Versio | 1972 | ||||||||
339 | CSCO 386 | Syr. 167 | Athanasiana Syriaca. Part IV. Expositio in Psalmos. 1. Abbreviated Version. 2. Longer Version. Edited by Robert W. Thomson. | Textus | 1977 | ||||||||
340 | CSCO 387 | Syr. 168 | Athanasiana Syriaca, IV. Expositio in Psalmos, 1. Abbreviated Version, 2. Longer Version | Versio | 1977 | ||||||||
341 | CSCO 257 + 258 | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
342 | CSCO 324 + 325 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
343 | CSCO 386 + 387 | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
344 | CSCO 592 | Syr. 232 | Pseudo-Athanasius on Virginity. | Textus | |||||||||
345 | CSCO 593 | Syr. 233 | Pseudo-Athanasius on Virginity. | Versio | |||||||||
346 | Abba Isaias | ||||||||||||
347 | CSCO 289 | Syr. 120 | Les cinq recensions de l'Ascéticon syriaque d'Abba Isaïe. I. Les témoins et leurs parallèles non-syriaques. Édition des logoi I-XIII. Par René Draguet. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
348 | CSCO 290 | Syr. 121 | Les cinq recensions de l'Ascéticon syriaque d'Abba Isaïe. I. Édition des logoi XIV-XXVI. Par René Draguet. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
349 | CSCO 293 | Syr. 122 | Les cinq recensions de l'Ascéticon syriaque d'Abba Isaïe. I. Introduction au problème isaïen. Version des logoi I-XIII avec des parallèles grecs et latins. Par René Draguet. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
350 | CSCO 294 | Syr. 123 | Les cinq recensions de l'Ascéticon syriaque d'Abba Isaïe. II. Version des logoi XIV-XXVI avec des parallèles grecs. Par René Draguet. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
351 | CSCO 289 + 290 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
352 | CSCO 293 + 294 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
353 | CSCO 326 | Syr. 144 | Commentaire du livre d'Abba Isaïe (logoi I-XV) par Dadiso Qatraya (VIIe s.). Édité par René Draguet. | Textus | 1972 | ||||||||
354 | CSCO 327 | Syr. 145 | Commentaire du livre d'Abba Isaïe (logoi I-XV) par Dadiso Qatraya (VIIe s.). Traduit par René Draguet. | Versio | 1972 | ||||||||
355 | CSCO 336 | Syr. 150 | Commentaire anonyme du Livre d'Abba Isaïe (fragments). Édité par René Draguet. | Textus | 1973 | ||||||||
356 | CSCO 337 | Syr. 151 | Commentaire anonyme du Livre d'Abba Isaïe (fragments). Traduit par René Draguet. | Versio | 1973 | ||||||||
357 | CSCO 326 + 327 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
358 | CSCO 336 + 337 | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
359 | Jean de Dara | ||||||||||||
360 | CSCO 308 | Syr. 132 | Le De Oblatione de Jean de Dara. Édité par Jean Sader (Introduction par R. Draguet). | Textus | 1970 | ||||||||
361 | CSCO 309 | Syr. 133 | Le De Oblatione de Jean de Dara. Traduit par Jean Sader (Introduction par R. Draguet). | Versio | 1970 | ||||||||
362 | CSCO 308 + 309 | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
363 | The Disputation of Sergius the Stylite against a Jew | ||||||||||||
364 | CSCO 338 | Syr. 152 | The Disputation of Sergius the Stylite against a Jew. | Textus | |||||||||
365 | CSCO 339 | Syr. 153 | The Disputation of Sergius the Stylite against a Jew. | Versio | |||||||||
366 | Cyrus of Edessa | ||||||||||||
367 | CSCO 355 | Syr. 155 | Six Explanations of the Liturgical Feasts by Cyrus of Edessa. | Textus | |||||||||
368 | CSCO 356 | Syr. 156 | Six Explanations of the Liturgical Feasts by Cyrus of Edessa. | Versio | |||||||||
369 | The Synodicon in the West Syrian Tradition | ||||||||||||
370 | CSCO 367 | Syr. 161 | The Synodicon in the West Syrian Tradition, I | Textus | |||||||||
371 | CSCO 368 | Syr. 162 | The Synodicon in the West Syrian Tradition, I | Versio | |||||||||
372 | CSCO 375 | Syr. 163 | The Synodicon in the West Syrian Tradition, II | Textus | |||||||||
373 | CSCO 376 | Syr. 164 | The Synodicon in the West Syrian Tradition, II | Versio | |||||||||
374 | Les formes syriaques de la matière de l'Histoire lausiaque | ||||||||||||
375 | CSCO 389 | Syr. 169 | Les formes syriaques de la matière de l'Histoire lausiaque. I. Les manuscrits. Édition des pièces liminaires et des ch. 1-19. Par René Draguet. | Textus | 1978 | ||||||||
376 | CSCO 390 | Syr. 170 | Les formes syriaques de la matière de l'Histoire lausiaque. I. Les recensions. Version des pièces liminaires et des ch. 1-19. Par René Draguet. | Versio | 1978 | ||||||||
377 | CSCO 398 | Syr. 173 | Les formes syriaques de la matière de l'Histoire lausiaque. II. Édition des ch. 20-71, Épilogue, [72-73]. Par René Draguet. | Textus | 1978 | ||||||||
378 | CSCO 399 | Syr. 173 | Les formes syriaques de la matière de l'Histoire lausiaque. II. Version des ch. 20-71, Épilogue. Appendice [72-73]. Par René Draguet. | Versio | 1978 | ||||||||
379 | CSCO 389 + 390 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
380 | CSCO 398 + 399 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
381 | The Didascalia Apostolorum in Syriac | ||||||||||||
382 | CSCO 401 | Syr. 175 | The Didascalia Apostolorum in Syriac, I. | Textus | |||||||||
383 | CSCO 402 | Syr. 176 | The Didascalia Apostolorum in Syriac, I. | Versio | |||||||||
384 | CSCO 407 | Syr. 179 | The Didascalia Apostolorum in Syriac, II. | Textus | |||||||||
385 | CSCO 408 | Syr. 180 | The Didascalia Apostolorum in Syriac, II. | Versio | |||||||||
386 | Una raccolta di opuscoli calcedonensi | ||||||||||||
387 | CSCO 403 | Syr. 177 | Una raccolta di opuscoli calcedonensi (Ms. Sinaï Syr. 10). Edita da Paolo Bettiolo. | Textus | 1979 | ||||||||
388 | CSCO 404 | Syr. 178 | Una raccolta di opuscoli calcedonensi (Ms. Sinaï Syr. 10). Tradotta da Paolo Bettiolo. | Versio | 1979 | ||||||||
389 | CSCO 403 + 404 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
390 | La vie primitive de S. Antoine | ||||||||||||
391 | CSCO 417 | Syr. 183 | La vie primitive de S. Antoine conservée en syriaque. Éditée par René Draguet. | Textus | 1980 | ||||||||
392 | CSCO 418 | Syr. 184 | La vie primitive de S. Antoine conservée en syriaque. Discussion et traduction par René Draguet. | Versio | 1980 | ||||||||
393 | CSCO 417 + 418 | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
394 | The Canons Ascribed to Maruta of Maipherqat | ||||||||||||
395 | CSCO 439 | Syr. 191 | The Canons Ascribed to Maruta of Maipherqat and related sources. Edited by Arthur Vööbus. | Textus | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||||
396 | CSCO 440 | Syr. 192 | The Canons Ascribed to Maruta of Maipherqat and related sources. Translated by Arthur Vööbus. | Versio | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||||
397 | Das syrische Alexanderlied | ||||||||||||
398 | CSCO 454 | Syr. 195 | Das syrische Alexanderlied. Die drei Rezensionen. Herausgegeben von G.J. Reinink. | Textus | 1983 | ||||||||
399 | CSCO 455 | Syr. 196 | Das syrische Alexanderlied. Die drei Rezensionen. Übersetzt von G.J. Reinink. | Versio | 1983 | ||||||||
400 | IA | Xº | |||||||||||
401 | Die Chronik von Arbela | ||||||||||||
402 | CSCO 467 | Syr. 199 | Die Chronik von Arbela. | Textus | |||||||||
403 | CSCO 468 | Syr. 200 | Die Chronik von Arbela. | Versio | |||||||||
404 | Elias Patriarcha Antiochenus | ||||||||||||
405 | CSCO 469 | Syr. 201 | Eliae Epistula Apologetica ad Leonem, Syncellum Harranensem. Edidit Albertus Van Roey. | Textus | 1985 | ||||||||
406 | CSCO 470 | Syr. 202 | Eliae Epistula Apologetica ad Leonem, Syncellum Harranensem. Interpretatus est Albertus Van Roey. | Versio | 1985 | ||||||||
407 | CSCO 469 + 470 | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
408 | Antony of Tagrit | ||||||||||||
409 | CSCO 480 | Syr. 203 | The Fifth Book of the Rhetoric of Antony of Tagrit. | Textus | |||||||||
410 | CSCO 481 | Syr. 204 | The Fifth Book of the Rhetoric of Antony of Tagrit. | Versio | |||||||||
411 | Le commentaire sur Génèse-Exode 9,32 du manuscrit (olim) Diyarbakir 22 | ||||||||||||
412 | CSCO 483 | Syr. 205 | Le commentaire sur Génèse-Exode 9,32 du manuscrit (olim) Diyarbakir 22. Édité par Lucas van Rompay. | Textus | 1986 | ||||||||
413 | CSCO 484 | Syr. 206 | Le commentaire sur Génèse-Exode 9,32 du manuscrit (olim) Diyarbakir 22. Traduit par Lucas van Rompay. | Versio | 1986 | ||||||||
414 | CSCO 483 + 484 | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
415 | La caverne des trésors | ||||||||||||
416 | CSCO 486 | Syr. 207 | La caverne des trésors. Les deux recensions syriaques. Édités par Su-Min Ri. | Textus | 1987 | ||||||||
417 | CSCO 487 | Syr. 208 | La caverne des trésors. Les deux recensions syriaques. Traduites par Su-Min Ri. | Versio | 1987 | ||||||||
418 | CSCO 486 + 487 | 1987 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
419 | Jean Maron | ||||||||||||
420 | CSCO 497 | Syr. 209 | Jean Maron. Exposé de la foi et autres opuscules | Textus | |||||||||
421 | CSCO 498 | Syr. 210 | Jean Maron. Exposé de la foi et autres opuscules | Versio | |||||||||
422 | Gannat Bussame | ||||||||||||
423 | CSCO 501 | Syr. 211 | Gannat Bussame, I. Die Adventssonntage. | Textus | |||||||||
424 | CSCO 502 | Syr. 212 | Gannat Bussame, I. Die Adventssonntage. | Versio | |||||||||
425 | Jacques de Saroug | ||||||||||||
426 | CSCO 508 | Syr. 214 | Jacques de Saroug. Quatre homélies métriques sur la création | Textus | |||||||||
427 | CSCO 509 | Syr. 215 | Jacques de Saroug. Quatre homélies métriques sur la création | Versio | |||||||||
428 | George, Bishop of the Arabs | ||||||||||||
429 | CSCO 530 | Syr. 216 | George, Bishop of the Arabs. A Homily on Blessed Mar Severus, Patriarch of Antioch. | Textus | |||||||||
430 | CSCO 531 | Syr. 217 | George, Bishop of the Arabs. A Homily on Blessed Mar Severus, Patriarch of Antioch. | Versio | |||||||||
431 | Gregory Barhebraeus | ||||||||||||
432 | CSCO 534 | Syr. 218 | Gregory Barhebraeus Ethicon (Memra I) | Textus | |||||||||
433 | CSCO 535 | Syr. 219 | Gregory Barhebraeus Ethicon (Memra I) | Versio | |||||||||
434 | Pseudo-Methodius | ||||||||||||
435 | CSCO 540 | Syr. 220 | Die Syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius | Textus | |||||||||
436 | CSCO 541 | Syr. 221 | Die Syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius | Versio | |||||||||
437 | Basil of Caesarea | ||||||||||||
438 | CSCO 550 | Syr. 222 | The Syriac Version of the Hexaemeron by Basil of Caesarea. | Textus | |||||||||
439 | CSCO 551 | Syr. 223 | The Syriac Version of the Hexaemeron by Basil of Caesarea. | Versio | |||||||||
440 | CSCO 576 | Syr. 228 | The Syriac Versions of the De Spiritu Sancto by Basil of Caesarea. | Textus | |||||||||
441 | CSCO 577 | Syr. 229 | The Syriac Versions of the De Spiritu Sancto by Basil of Caesarea. | Versio | |||||||||
442 | Isaac of Nineveh | ||||||||||||
443 | CSCO 554 | Syr. 224 | Isaac of Nineveh (Isaac the Syrian). "The Second Part", chapters IV-XLI. | Textus | |||||||||
444 | CSCO 555 | Syr. 225 | Isaac of Nineveh (Isaac the Syrian). "The Second Part", chapters IV-XLI. | Versio | |||||||||
445 | CSCO 637 | Syr. 246 | Isacco di Ninive. Terza Collezione | Textus | |||||||||
446 | CSCO 638 | Syr. 247 | Isacco di Ninive. Terza Collezione | Versio | |||||||||
447 | Elija Al-Anbari | ||||||||||||
448 | CSCO 559 | Syr. 226 | Der Ktaba D-Durrasa (Ktaba D-Ma'Wata) des Elija Al-Anbari. Memra I-III. | Textus | |||||||||
449 | CSCO 560 | Syr. 227 | Der Ktaba D-Durrasa (Ktaba D-Ma'Wata) des Elija Al-Anbari. Memra I-III. | Versio | |||||||||
450 | Israel of Alqosh and Joseph of Telkepe | ||||||||||||
451 | CSCO 589 | Syr. 230 | Israel of Alqosh and Joseph of Telkepe. A Story in a Truthful Language. Religious Poems in Vernacular Syriac (North Iraq, 17th... | Textus | |||||||||
452 | CSCO 590 | Syr. 231 | Israel of Alqosh and Joseph of Telkepe. A Story in a Truthful Language. Religious Poems in Vernacular Syriac (North Iraq, 17th... | Versio | |||||||||
453 | Les Actes de Mar Mari | ||||||||||||
454 | CSCO 602 | Syr. 234 | Les Actes de Mar Mari. | Textus | |||||||||
455 | CSCO 603 | Syr. 235 | Les Actes de Mar Mari. | Versio | |||||||||
456 | Subhalmaran | ||||||||||||
457 | CSCO 612 | Syr. 236 | Subhalmaran. The Book of Gifts | Textus | |||||||||
458 | CSCO 613 | Syr. 237 | Subhalmaran. The Book of Gifts | Versio | |||||||||
459 | Religious Poetry in Vernacular Syriac | ||||||||||||
460 | CSCO 627 | Syr. 240 | Religious Poetry in Vernacular Syriac from Northern Iraq (17th-20th Centuries). An Anthology. Edited by Alessandro Mengozzi. | Textus | 2011 | IA | X | ||||||
461 | CSCO 628 | Syr. 241 | Religious Poetry in Vernacular Syriac from Northern Iraq (17th-20th Centuries). An Anthology | Versio | |||||||||
462 | John Chrysostom | ||||||||||||
463 | CSCO 651 | Syr. 250 | The Syriac Version of John Chrysostom's Commentary on John I. Mêmrê 1-43. | Textus | |||||||||
464 | CSCO 652 | Syr. 251 | The Syriac Version of John Chrysostom's Commentary on John I. Mêmrê 1-43. | Versio | |||||||||
465 | Dionigi Areopagita | ||||||||||||
466 | CSCO 656 | Syr. 252 | Dionigi Areopagita. Nomi divini, teologia mistica, epistole. La versione siriaca di Sergio di Res'Ayna (VI secolo). Edita da Emiliano Fiori. | Textus | 2014 | IA | X | X | |||||
467 | CSCO 657 | Syr. 253 | Dionigi Areopagita. Nomi divini, teologia mistica, epistole. La versione siriaca di Sergio di Res'Ayna (VI secolo). Tradotta da Emiliano Fiori. | Versio | 2014 | IA | X | X | |||||
468 | Histoire de Mar Abba | ||||||||||||
469 | CSCO 658 | Syr. 254 | Histoire de Mar Abba, catholicos de l'Orient. Martyres de Mar Grigor, général en chef du roi Khusro Ier et de Mar Yazd-panah,... | Textus | |||||||||
470 | CSCO 659 | Syr. 255 | Histoire de Mar Abba, catholicos de l'Orient. Martyres de Mar Grigor, général en chef du roi Khusro Ier et de Mar Yazd-panah,... | Versio | |||||||||
471 | Un livre de pharmacopée en syriaque | ||||||||||||
472 | CSCO 670 | Syr. 258 | Un livre de pharmacopée en syriaque | ||||||||||
473 | Isho'dad of Merw | ||||||||||||
474 | CSCO 671 | Syr. 259 | Isho'dad of Merw. Commentary on the Gospel of John | Textus | |||||||||
475 | CSCO 672 | Syr. 260 | Isho'dad of Merw. Commentary on the Gospel of John | Versio | |||||||||
476 | Leonzio di Neapolis | ||||||||||||
477 | CSCO 679 | Syr. 263 | La versione siriaca della Vita di Giovanni il Misericordioso di Leonzio di Neapolis, edita da Guido Venturini. | Textus | 2020 | ||||||||
478 | CSCO 680 | Syr. 264 | La versione siriaca della Vita di Giovanni il Misericordioso di Leonzio di Neapolis, tradotta da Guido Venturini. | Versio | 2020 | ||||||||
479 | The Patristic "Masora" | ||||||||||||
480 | CSCO 689 | Syr. 265 | The Patristic "Masora": A Study of Patristic Collections in Syriac Handbooks from the Near East. Jonathan Loopstra. | 2020 | |||||||||
481 | |||||||||||||
482 | Scriptores Aethiopici | ||||||||||||
483 | Philosophi Abessini | ||||||||||||
484 | CSCO 18 | Aeth. 1 | Aeth. I, 31 | Philosophi Abessini. Edidit Enno Littmann. | Textus | 1904 | X* | ||||||
485 | IA | X | |||||||||||
486 | CSCO 19 | Aeth. 2 | Aeth. I, 31 | Philosophi Abessini. Interpretatus est E. Littmann. | Versio | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||
487 | Historia regis Sarsa Dengel | ||||||||||||
488 | CSCO 20 | Aeth. 3 | Aeth. II, 3 | Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sagad). Edidit K. Conti Rossini. Accedit Historia gentis galla, curante I. Guidi. | Textus | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
489 | |||||||||||||
490 | CSCO 21 | Aeth. 4 | Aeth. II, 3 | Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sagad). Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. Accedit Historia gentis galla, interprete I. Guidi. | Versio | 1907 | X | X* | |||||
491 | Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sagad). Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. Accedit Historia gentis galla, interprete I. Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
492 | CSCO 20 + 21 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||||
493 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
494 | IA | X | |||||||||||
495 | 1907 + 1955 | IA | X | ||||||||||
496 | Annales Iohannis I | ||||||||||||
497 | CSCO 22 | Aeth. 5 | Aeth. II, 5 | Annales Iohannis I, Iyasu I, Bakaffa. Edidit Ignatius Guidi. | Textus | 1903 | X* | ||||||
498 | CSCO 23 | Aeth. 6 | Aeth. II, 5 | Annales Iohannis I, Iyasu I, Bakaffa. Interpretatus est Ignatius Guidi. | Versio | 1903 | X* | ||||||
499 | Annales Iohannis I, 'Iyasu I et Bakaffa. I. Interpretatus est I. Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
500 | CSCO 24 | Aeth. 7 | Aeth. II, 5 | Annales Iohannis I, Iyasu I, Bakaffa. Edidit Ignatius Guidi. | Textus | 1903 | |||||||
501 | Annales Iohannis I, 'Iyasu I, Bakaffa. Edidit Ignatius Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
502 | CSCO 25 | Aeth. 8 | Aeth. II, 5 | Annales Iohannis I, Iyasu I, Bakaffa. Interpretatus est Ignatius Guidi. | Versio | 1903 | |||||||
503 | Annales Iohannis I, 'Iyasu I et Bakaffa. II. Interpretatus est I. Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
504 | CSCO 22 + 23 | X* | |||||||||||
505 | CSCO 22 + 23 + 24 + 25 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
506 | Vitae sanctorum antiquiorum | ||||||||||||
507 | CSCO 26 | Aeth. 9 | Aeth. II, 17 | Vitae sanctorum antiquiorum. Edidit Karolus Conti Rosini. | Textus | 1904 | X* | ||||||
508 | Vitae sanctorum antiquiorum I. Acta Yared et Pantalewon. Edidit K. Conti Rosini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
509 | CSCO 27 | Aeth. 10 | Aeth. II, 17 | Vitae sanctorum antiquiorum. Edidit Karolus Conti Rosini. | Versio | 1904 | X* | ||||||
510 | IA | X | |||||||||||
511 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum | ||||||||||||
512 | CSCO 28 | Aeth. 11 | Aeth. II, 20 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. - Acta S. Basalota Mika'el et S. Anorewos. Edidit Kar. Conti Rossini. | Textus | 1905 | |||||||
513 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. Acta S. Basalota Mika'el et S. Anorewos. Edidit K. Conti Rossini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
514 | CSCO 29 | Aeth. 12 | Aeth. II, 20 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. - Acta S. Basalota Mika'el et S. Anorewos. Interpretatus est Kar. Conti Rossini. | Versio | 1905 | X* | ||||||
515 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. - Acta S. Basalota Mika'el et S. Anorewos. Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
516 | CSCO 30 | Aeth. 13 | Aeth. II, 20 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Edidit Bor. Turaiev. II. - Acta S. Aaronis et S. Philippi. | Textus | 1908 | |||||||
517 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. II. Acta S. Aaronis et S. Philippi. Edidit Bor. Turaiev. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
518 | CSCO 31 | Aeth. 14 | Aeth. II, 20 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. II. - Acta S. Aaronis et S. Philippi. Interpretatus est Bor. Turaiev. | Versio | 1908 | |||||||
519 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. II. Acta S. Aaronis et S. Philippi. Interpretatus est B. Turaiev. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
520 | CSCO 32 | Aeth. 15 | Aeth. II, 21 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Ewostatewos sive Acta Sancti Eustathii. Interpretatus est Boryssus Turaiev. | Versio | 1906 | X* | X* | |||||
521 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||||||
522 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. Acta S. Eustathii. Interpretatus est B. Turaiev. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
523 | CSCO 33 | Aeth. 16 | Aeth. II, 22 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Marqorewos seu Acta Sancti Mercurii quae supersunt. Edidit Kar. Conti Rossini. | Textus | 1904 | IA | X | |||||
524 | CSCO 34 | Aeth. 17 | Aeth. II, 22 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Marqorewos seu Acta Sancti Mercurii quae supersunt. Interpretatus est Kar. Conti Rossini. | Versio | 1904 | X* | ||||||
525 | IA | X | |||||||||||
526 | CSCO 35 | Aeth. 18 | Aeth. II, 23 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Fere-Mika'el seu Acta Sancti Fere-Mika'el. Gadla Zar'a-Abreham seu Acta Sancti Zar'a Abreham. Edidit Boryssus Turaiev. | Textus | 1905 | X* | ||||||
527 | CSCO 36 | Aeth. 19 | Aeth. II, 23 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Fere-Mika'el seu Acta Sancti Fere-Mika'el. Gadla Zar'a-Abreham seu Acta Sancti Zar'a Abreham. Interpretatus est Boryssus Turaiev. | Versio | 1905 | IA | X | |||||
528 | CSCO 56 | Aeth. 25 | Aeth. II, 24 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Abuna Abakerazun seu Acta Sancti Abakerazun. Gadla Takla Hawaryat sive Acta Sancti Takla Hawaryat. Edidit Karolus Conti Rossini. | Textus | 1910 | IA | X | |||||
529 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. - Acta Sancti Abakerazun. II. - Acta Sancti Takla Hawaryat. Edidit K. Conti Rossini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
530 | CSCO 57 | Aeth. 26 | Aeth. II, 24 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. Gadla Abuna Abakerazun seu Acta Sancti Abakerazun. Gadla Takla Hawaryat sive Acta Sancti Takla Hawaryat. Interpretatus est Karolus Conti Rossini. | Versio | 1910 | |||||||
531 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum. I. - Acta Sancti Abakerazun. II. - Acta Sancti Takla Hawaryat. Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
532 | CSCO 68 | Aeth. 30 | Aeth. II, 25 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum, I. - Acta S. Walatta Petrros. II. - Miracula S. Zara-Buruk. | Textus | 1912 | X* | X* | |||||
533 | IA | X | |||||||||||
534 | Vitae sanctorum indigenarum, I. Acta S. Walatta Petrros. II. Miracula S. Zara-Buruk. Ediderunt K. Conti Rossini et C. Jaeger. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
535 | CSCO 28 + 30 | 1905, [1908] | IA | X | |||||||||
536 | CSCO 29 + 31 | 1905, [1908] | IA | X | |||||||||
537 | CSCO 30 + 31 | 1908 | X* | ||||||||||
538 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
539 | CSCO 28 + 29 + 30 + 31 | 1905, 1908 | X* | ||||||||||
540 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
541 | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
542 | CSCO 33 + 34 | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||||||
543 | CSCO 35 + 36 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||||
544 | CSCO 56 + 57 | 1910 | X* | ||||||||||
545 | 1954 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
546 | Acta martyrum | ||||||||||||
547 | CSCO 37 | Aeth. 20 | Aeth. II, 28 | Acta martyrum. Edidit Franciscus Maria Esteves Pereira. I. | Textus | 1907 | X* | ||||||
548 | IA | X | |||||||||||
549 | CSCO 38 | Aeth. 21 | Aeth. II, 28 | Acta martyrum. Interpretatus est Fr. M. Esteves Pereira. I. | Versio | 1907 | X* | ||||||
550 | CSCO 37 + 38 | 1907 | IA | X | |||||||||
551 | Apocrypha de Beata Maria Virgine | ||||||||||||
552 | CSCO 39 | Aeth. 22 | Aeth. I, 7 | Apocrypha de Beata Maria Virgine. Edidit M. Chaine, S. I. | Textus | 1909 | X* | ||||||
553 | Apocrypha de Beata Maria Virgine. Edidit M. Chaine, S. I. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
554 | CSCO 40 | Aeth. 23 | Aeth. I, 7 | Apocrypha de Beata Maria Virgine. Interpretatus est M. Chaine, S. I. Réimpression anastatique. | Versio | 1955 | |||||||
555 | CSCO 39 + 40 | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
556 | Documenta ad illustrandam historiam | ||||||||||||
557 | CSCO 54 | Aeth. 24 | Aeth. II, 8 | Documenta ad illustrandam historiam. I. Liber Axumae. Edidit K. Conti Rossini. | Textus | 1909 | |||||||
558 | CSCO 58 | Aeth. 27 | Aeth. II, 8 | Documenta ad illustrandam historiam. I. Liber Axumae. Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. | Versio | 1910 | X* | ||||||
559 | Documenta ad illustrandam historiam. I. Liber Axumae. Interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
560 | CSCO 54 + 58 | 1909, 1910 | X* | X* | |||||||||
561 | Annales regum 'Iyasu II et 'Iyo'as | ||||||||||||
562 | CSCO 61 | Aeth. 28 | Aeth. II, 6 | Annales regum 'Iyasu II et 'Iyo'as. Edidit Ignatius Guidi. | Textus | 1910 | IA | X | |||||
563 | Annales regum 'Iyasu II et 'Iyo'as. Edidit I. Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
564 | CSCO 66 | Aeth. 29 | Aeth. II, 6 | Annales regum 'Iyasu II et 'Iyo'as. Interpretatus est Ignatius Guidi. | Versio | 1912 | IA | X | |||||
565 | Annales regum 'Iyasu II et 'Iyo'as. Interpretatus est I. Guidi. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
566 | CSCO 61 + 66 | 1910, 1912 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||||
567 | Miracula S. Georgii megalomartyris | ||||||||||||
568 | CSCO 138 | Aeth. 31 | Miraculorum S. Georgii megalomartyris Collectio altera. Edidit Victor Arras. | Textus | 1953 | ||||||||
569 | CSCO 139 | Aeth. 32 | Miraculorum S. Georgii megalomartyris Collectio altera. Interpretatus est Victor Arras. | Versio | 1953 | ||||||||
570 | CSCO 138 + 139 | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
571 | Atti di Krestos Samra | ||||||||||||
572 | CSCO 163 | Aeth. 33 | Atti di Krestos Samra. Editi a cura di Enrico Cerulli. | Textus | 1956 | ||||||||
573 | CSCO 164 | Aeth. 34 | Atti di Krestos Samra. Tradotti da Enrico Cerulli. | Versio | 1956 | ||||||||
574 | CSCO 163 + 164 | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
575 | Actes de Filmona | ||||||||||||
576 | CSCO 181 | Aeth. 35 | Actes de Filmona. Édités par Maurice Allotte de la Fuÿe. | Textus | 1958 | ||||||||
577 | CSCO 182 | Aeth. 36 | Actes de Filmona. Traduits par Maurice Allotte de la Fuÿe. | Versio | 1958 | ||||||||
578 | CSCO 181 + 182 | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
579 | Atti di Giulio di Aqfahs | ||||||||||||
580 | CSCO 190 | Aeth. 37 | Atti di Giulio di Aqfahs. Edito a cura di Enrico Cerulli. | Textus | 1959 | ||||||||
581 | CSCO 191 | Aeth. 38 | Atti di Giulio di Aqfahs. Tradotti da Enrico Cerulli. | Versio | 1959 | ||||||||
582 | CSCO 190 + 191 | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
583 | Helena Aethiopum regina | ||||||||||||
584 | CSCO 208 | Aeth. 39 | Helenae Aethiopum reginae quae feruntur preces et carmina. Edidit Marcus van den Oudenrijn. | Textus | 1960 | IA | Xº | ||||||
585 | CSCO 211 | Aeth. 40 | Helenae Aethiopum reginae quae feruntur preces et carmina. Interpretatus est Marcus van den Oudenrijn. | Versio | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
586 | Zar'a Ya'qob | ||||||||||||
587 | CSCO 221 | Aeth. 41 | Das Mashafa Milad (Liber Nativitatis) und Mashafa Sellase (Liber Trinitatis) des Kaisers Zar'a Ya'qob. Herausgegeben von Kurt Wendt. | Textus | 1962 | ||||||||
588 | CSCO 222 | Aeth. 42 | Das Mashafa Milad (Liber Nativitatis) und Mashafa Sellase (Liber Trinitatis) des Kaisers Zar'a Ya'qob. Übersetzt von Kurt Wendt. | Versio | 1962 | ||||||||
589 | CSCO 235 | Aeth. 43 | Das Mashafa Milad (Liber Nativitatis) und Mashafa Sellase (Liber Trinitatis) des Kaisers Zar'a Ya'qob. II. Herausgegeben von Kurt Wendt. | Textus | 1963 | ||||||||
590 | CSCO 236 | Aeth. 44 | Das Mashafa Milad (Liber Nativitatis) und Mashafa Sellase (Liber Trinitatis) des Kaisers Zar'a Ya'qob. II. Übersetzt von Kurt Wendt. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
591 | CSCO 221 + 222 | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
592 | CSCO 235 + 236 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
593 | CSCO 250 | Aeth. 47 | Il Libro della Luce del Negus Zar'a Ya'qob (Mashafa Berhan). Edito a cura di C. Conti Rossini col concorso di L. Ricci. | Textus | 1964 | ||||||||
594 | CSCO 251 | Aeth. 48 | Il Libro della Luce del Negus Zar'a Ya'qob (Mashafa Berhan). I. Tradotto a cura di C. Conti Rossini col concorso di L. Ricci. | Versio | 1965 | ||||||||
595 | CSCO 261 | Aeth. 51 | Il Libro della Luce del Negus Zar'a Ya'qob (Mashafa Berhan). II. Edito a cura di †C. Conti Rossini col concorso di L. Ricci. | Textus | 1965 | ||||||||
596 | CSCO 262 | Aeth. 52 | Il Libro della Luce del Negus Zar'a Ya'qob (Mashafa Berhan). II. Tradotto a cura di †C. Conti Rossini col concorso di L. Ricci. | Versio | 1965 | ||||||||
597 | CSCO 250 + 251 | 1964, 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
598 | CSCO 261 + 262 | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
599 | CSCO 522 | Aeth. 95 | The Epistle of Humanity of Emperor Zar'A Ya Eqob. | Textus | |||||||||
600 | CSCO 523 | Aeth. 96 | The Epistle of Humanity of Emperor Zar'A Ya Eqob. | Versio | |||||||||
601 | CSCO 653 | Aeth. 114 | The Homily of Zär'a Ya'eqob's Mäshafä Berhan on the Rite of Baptism and Religious Instruction. | Textus | |||||||||
602 | CSCO 654 | Aeth. 115 | The Homily of Zär'a Ya'eqob's Mäshafä Berhan on the Rite of Baptism and Religious Instruction. | Versio | |||||||||
603 | Collectio monastica | ||||||||||||
604 | CSCO 238 | Aeth. 45 | Collectio monastica. Edidit Victor Arras. | Textus | 1963 | ||||||||
605 | CSCO 239 | Aeth. 46 | Collectio monastica. Interpretatus est Victor Arras. | Versio | 1963 | ||||||||
606 | CSCO 238 + 239 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
607 | Actes de Iyasus Mo'a | ||||||||||||
608 | CSCO 259 | Aeth. 49 | Actes de Iyasus Mo'a, abbé du couvent de St-Etienne de Hayq. | Textus | |||||||||
609 | CSCO 260 | Aeth. 50 | Actes de Iyasus Mo'a, abbé du couvent de St-Etienne de Hayq. | Versio | |||||||||
610 | Patericon Aethiopice | ||||||||||||
611 | CSCO 277 | Aeth. 53 | Patericon Aethiopice. Edidit Victor Arras. | Textus | 1967 | ||||||||
612 | CSCO 278 | Aeth. 54 | Patericon Aethiopice. Interpretatus est Victor Arras. | Versio | 1967 | ||||||||
613 | CSCO 277 + 278 | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
614 | Die äthiopische Übersetzung der Johannes-Apokalypse | ||||||||||||
615 | CSCO 281 | Aeth. 55 | Die äthiopische Übersetzung der Johannes-Apokalypse. Herausgegeben von Dr. Josef Hofmann. | Textus | 1967 | ||||||||
616 | CSCO 282 | Aeth. 56 | Die äthiopische Übersetzung der Johannes-Apokalypse. Übersetzt von Dr. Josef Hofmann. | Versio | 1967 | ||||||||
617 | CSCO 281 + 282 | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
618 | Actes de Samuel de Dabra Wagag | ||||||||||||
619 | CSCO 287 | Aeth. 57 | Actes de Samuel de Dabra Wagag. Édités par Stanislas Kur. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
620 | CSCO 288 | Aeth. 58 | Actes de Samuel de Dabra Wagag. Traduits par Stanislas Kur. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
621 | CSCO 287 + 288 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
622 | Actes de Marha Krestos | ||||||||||||
623 | CSCO 330 | Aeth. 62 | Actes de Marha Krestos. Édités par Stanislas Kur. | Textus | 1972 | ||||||||
624 | CSCO 331 | Aeth. 63 | Actes de Marha Krestos. Traduits par Stanislas Kur. | Versio | 1972 | ||||||||
625 | CSCO 330 + 331 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
626 | Actes de Za-Yohannes de Kebran | ||||||||||||
627 | CSCO 332 | Aeth. 64 | Actes de Za-Yohannes de Kebran. Édités par Madeleine Schneider. | Textus | 1972 | ||||||||
628 | CSCO 333 | Aeth. 65 | Actes de Za-Yohannes de Kebran. Traduits par Madeleine Schneider. Avec une introduction de Enrico Cerulli. | Versio | 1972 | ||||||||
629 | CSCO 332 + 333 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
630 | De Transitu Mariae Apocrypha Aethiopice | ||||||||||||
631 | CSCO 342 | Aeth. 66 | De Transitu Mariae Apocrypha Aethiopice. I. | Textus | |||||||||
632 | CSCO 343 | Aeth. 67 | De Transitu Mariae Apocrypha Aethiopice. I. | Versio | |||||||||
633 | CSCO 351 | Aeth. 68 | De Transitu Mariae Apocrypha Aethiopice. II. Edidit Victor Arras. | Textus | 1974 | ||||||||
634 | CSCO 352 | Aeth. 69 | De Transitu Mariae Apocrypha Aethiopice. II. Interpretatus est Victor Arras. | Versio | 1974 | ||||||||
635 | CSCO 351 + 352 | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
636 | Les vies éthiopiennes de Saint Alexis | ||||||||||||
637 | CSCO 298 | Aeth. 59 | Les vies éthiopiennes de Saint Alexis, l'homme de Dieu. | Textus | |||||||||
638 | CSCO 299 | Aeth. 60 | Les vies éthiopiennes de Saint Alexis, l'homme de Dieu. | Versio | |||||||||
639 | Vita di Walatta Pietros | ||||||||||||
640 | CSCO 316 | Aeth. 61 | Vita di Walatta Pietros. Tradotta da L. Ricci. | Versio | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
641 | Abba Nabyud de Dabra Sihat | ||||||||||||
642 | CSCO 377 | Aeth. 70 | Abba Nabyud de Dabra Sihat. Visions et conseils ascétiques. Édité par Robert Beylot. | Textus | 1976 | ||||||||
643 | CSCO 378 | Aeth. 71 | Abba Nabyud de Dabra Sihat. Visions et conseils ascétiques. Traduits par Robert Beylot. | Versio | 1976 | ||||||||
644 | CSCO 377 + 378 | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
645 | Miracoli di Zar'a Buruk | ||||||||||||
646 | CSCO 409 | Aeth. 72 | Miracoli di Zar'a Buruk | Versio | |||||||||
647 | Commentaire éthiopien sur les bénédictions de Moïse et de Jacob | ||||||||||||
648 | CSCO 410 | Aeth. 73 | Commentaire éthiopien sur les bénédictions de Moïse et de Jacob. Édité par Robert Beylot. | Textus | 1979 | ||||||||
649 | CSCO 411 | Aeth. 74 | Commentaire éthiopien sur les bénédictions de Moïse et de Jacob. Traduit par Robert Beylot. | Versio | 1979 | ||||||||
650 | CSCO 410 + 411 | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
651 | La version éthiopienne de la vie de Schenoudi | ||||||||||||
652 | CSCO 444 | Aeth. 75 | La version éthiopienne de la vie de Schenoudi. | Textus | |||||||||
653 | CSCO 445 | Aeth. 76 | La version éthiopienne de la vie de Schenoudi. | Versio | |||||||||
654 | Asceticon | ||||||||||||
655 | CSCO 458 | Aeth. 77 | Asceticon. | Textus | |||||||||
656 | CSCO 459 | Aeth. 78 | Asceticon. | Versio | |||||||||
657 | Geronticon | ||||||||||||
658 | CSCO 476 | Aeth. 79 | Geronticon. | Textus | |||||||||
659 | CSCO 477 | Aeth. 80 | Geronticon. | Versio | |||||||||
660 | Giyorgis of Segla | ||||||||||||
661 | CSCO 492 | Aeth. 81 | Vie de Georges de Sagla. | Textus | |||||||||
662 | CSCO 493 | Aeth. 82 | Vie de Georges de Sagla. | Versio | |||||||||
663 | CSCO 515 | Aeth. 89 | Giyorgis di Sagla. Il libro del Mistero (Mashafa Mestir), I. | Textus | |||||||||
664 | CSCO 516 | Aeth. 90 | Giyorgis di Sagla. Il libro del Mistero (Mashafa Mestir), I. | Versio | |||||||||
665 | CSCO 532 | Aeth. 97 | Giyorgis di Sagla. Il libro del Mistero (Mashafa Mestir), II. | Textus | |||||||||
666 | CSCO 533 | Aeth. 98 | Giyorgis di Sagla. Il libro del Mistero (Mashafa Mestir), II. | Versio | |||||||||
667 | Die Geschichte des Lebna-Dengel, Claudius und Minas | ||||||||||||
668 | CSCO 503 | Aeth. 83 | Die Geschichte des Lebna-Dengel, Claudius und Minas. | Textus | |||||||||
669 | CSCO 504 | Aeth. 84 | Die Geschichte des Lebna-Dengel, Claudius und Minas. | Versio | |||||||||
670 | Quadraginta historiae monachorum | ||||||||||||
671 | CSCO 505 | Aeth. 85 | Quadraginta historiae monachorum. | Textus | |||||||||
672 | CSCO 506 | Aeth. 86 | Quadraginta historiae monachorum. | Versio | |||||||||
673 | The Book of Jubilees | ||||||||||||
674 | CSCO 510 | Aeth. 87 | The Book of Jubilees. A Critical Text | Textus | |||||||||
675 | CSCO 511 | Aeth. 88 | The Book of Jubilees. Translated by James C. Vanderkam. | Versio | 1989 | X | |||||||
676 | The Faith of the Unctionists in the Ethiopian Church | ||||||||||||
677 | CSCO 517 | Aeth. 91 | The Faith of the Unctionists in the Ethiopian Church. | Textus | |||||||||
678 | CSCO 518 | Aeth. 92 | The Faith of the Unctionists in the Ethiopian Church. | Versio | |||||||||
679 | Vie de Samu'el de Debra Halleluya | ||||||||||||
680 | CSCO 519 | Aeth. 93 | Vie de Samu'el de Debra Halleluya. | Textus | |||||||||
681 | CSCO 520 | Aeth. 94 | Vie de Samu'el de Dabra Halleluya. | Versio | |||||||||
682 | Der Siegreiche Feldzug des Königs Amda-Seyon | ||||||||||||
683 | CSCO 538 | Aeth. 99 | Der Siegreiche Feldzug des Königs Amda-Seyon gegen die Muslime in Adal im Jahre 1332 n. Chr. | Textus | |||||||||
684 | CSCO 539 | Aeth. 100 | Der Siegreiche Feldzug des Königs Amda-Seyon gegen die Muslime in Adal im Jahre 1332 n. Chr. | Versio | |||||||||
685 | Il Senodos etiopico | ||||||||||||
686 | CSCO 552 | Aeth. 101 | Il Senodos etiopico. Canoni pseudoapostolici: Canoni dopo l'Ascensione, Canoni di Simone Cananeo, Canoni Apostolici, Lettera di... | Textus | |||||||||
687 | CSCO 553 | Aeth. 102 | Il Senodos etiopico. Canoni pseudoapostolici: Canoni dopo l'Ascensione, Canoni di Simone Cananeo, Canoni Apostolici, Lettera di... | Versio | |||||||||
688 | Gadla Absadi | ||||||||||||
689 | CSCO 557 | Aeth. 103 | Il "Gadla Absadi" (Dabra Maryam, Sera'e). | Textus | |||||||||
690 | CSCO 558 | Aeth. 104 | Il "Gadla Absadi" (Dabra Maryam, Sera'e). | Versio | |||||||||
691 | La «Vita» e i «Miracoli» di Libanos | ||||||||||||
692 | CSCO 595 | Aeth. 105 | La «Vita» e i «Miracoli» di Libanos. | Textus | |||||||||
693 | CSCO 596 | Aeth. 106 | La «Vita» e i «Miracoli» di Libanos. | Versio | |||||||||
694 | Vita, "Omilia", "Miracoli" del santo Gabra Manfas Qeddus | ||||||||||||
695 | CSCO 597 | Aeth. 107 | Vita, "Omilia", "Miracoli" del santo Gabra Manfas Qeddus. | Textus | |||||||||
696 | CSCO 598 | Aeth. 108 | Vita, "Omilia", "Miracoli" del santo Gabra Manfas Qeddus. | Versio | |||||||||
697 | Evangelium Iohannis Aethiopicum | ||||||||||||
698 | CSCO 617 | Aeth. 109 | Evangelium Iohannis Aethiopicum | Textus | |||||||||
699 | The Ge'ez Acts of Abba Estifanos of Gwendagwende | ||||||||||||
700 | CSCO 619 | Aeth. 110 | The Ge'ez Acts of Abba Estifanos of Gwendagwende | Textus | |||||||||
701 | CSCO 620 | Aeth. 111 | The Ge'ez Acts of Abba Estifanos of Gwendagwende | Versio | |||||||||
702 | A History of the First Estifanosite Monks | ||||||||||||
703 | CSCO 635 | Aeth. 112 | A History of the First Estifanosite Monks | Textus | |||||||||
704 | CSCO 636 | Aeth. 113 | A History of the First Estifanosite Monks | Versio | |||||||||
705 | Chronicle of King Gälawdewos | ||||||||||||
706 | CSCO 667 | Aeth. 116 | Chronicle of King Gälawdewos (1540-1559) | Textus | |||||||||
707 | CSCO 668 | Aeth. 117 | Chronicle of King Gälawdewos (1540-1559) | Versio | |||||||||
708 | |||||||||||||
709 | Scriptores Coptici | ||||||||||||
710 | Sinuthius Archimandrita (Shenoute; & Pseudo-Sh.) | ||||||||||||
711 | CSCO 41 | Copt. 1 | Copt. II, 2 | Sinuthii Archimandritae vita et opera omnia. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt adiuvante W. Crum. I. | Textus | 1906 | X* | X* | |||||
712 | Sinuthii vita bohairice. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt. Réimpression anastatique. | 1951 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
713 | CSCO 42 | Copt. 2 | Copt. II, 4 | Sinuthii Archimandritae vita et opera omnia. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt adiuvante W. Crum. III. | Textus | 1908 | X* | X* | |||||
714 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
715 | Sinuthii Archimandritae vita et opera omnia. III. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt adiuvante W. Crum. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
716 | CSCO 73 | Copt. 5 | Copt. II, 5 | Sinuthii Archimandritae vita et opera omnia. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt adiuvante W. Crum. IV. | Textus | 1913 | X* | ||||||
717 | IA | X | |||||||||||
718 | Sinuthii Archimandritae vita et opera omnia. IV. Edidit Iohannes Leipoldt adiuvante W. Crum. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
719 | CSCO 96 | Copt. 8 | Copt. II, 4 | Sinuthii archimandritae vita et opera omnia. III. Interpretatus est H. Wiesmann. | Versio | 1931 | |||||||
720 | Sinuthii archimandritae vita et opera omnia. III. Interpretatus est H. Wiesmann. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
721 | CSCO 108 | Copt. 12 | Copt. II, 5 | Sinuthii archimandritae vita et opera omnia. IV. Interpretatus est H. Wiesmann. | Versio | 1936 | |||||||
722 | Sinuthii archimandritae vita et opera omnia. IV. Interpretatus est H. Wiesmann. Réimpression anastatique. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
723 | CSCO 129 | Copt. 16 | Sinuthii vita bohairice. Interpretatus est †Hermann Wiesmann. | Versio | 1951 | IA | Xº | ||||||
724 | CSCO 42 + 73 | 1908, 1913 | X* | ||||||||||
725 | CSCO 73 + 108 | 1913, 1936 | X* | ||||||||||
726 | CSCO 96 + 42 | 1931, 1908 | IA | X | |||||||||
727 | CSCO 206 | Copt. 29 | Pseudo-Shenoute on Christian Behaviour. Edited by K. H. Kuhn. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
728 | CSCO 207 | Copt. 30 | Pseudo-Shenoute on Christian Behaviour. Translated by K. H. Kuhn. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
729 | CSCO 206 + 207 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
730 | CSCO 681 | Copt. 53 | The Feast of the Desert of Apa Shenoute. A Liturgical Procession from the White Monastery in Upper Egypt. Edited and translated by Stephen J. Davis, Daniel Schriever, and Mary Farag, with contributions by Samuel Moawad. | 2020 | |||||||||
731 | Acta martyrum | ||||||||||||
732 | CSCO 43 | Copt. 3 | Copt. III, 1 | Acta martyrum. Ediderunt I. Balestri et H. Hyvernat. I. | Textus | 1907 | X* | ||||||
733 | Acta martyrum. I. Ediderunt I. Balestri et H. Hyvernat. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | IA | X | |||||||||
734 | CSCO 44 | Copt. 4 | Copt. III, 1 | Acta martyrum. Interpretati sunt I. Balestri, O. E. S. A. et H. Hyvernat. I. | Versio | 1908 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
735 | IA | X | |||||||||||
736 | CSCO 86 | Copt. 6 | Copt. III, 2 | Acta martyrum. Ediderunt I. Balestri et H. Hyvernat. II. | Textus | 1924 | X* | ||||||
737 | IA | X | |||||||||||
738 | Acta martyrum. II. Ediderunt I. Balestri et H. Hyvernat. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | X | |||||||||
739 | CSCO 125 | Copt. 15 | Copt. III, 2 | Acta Martyrum II. Additis indicibus totius operis. Interpretatus est †Henricus Hyvernat. | Versio | 1950 | IA | X | |||||
740 | Pachomius. Vitae Pachomii | ||||||||||||
741 | CSCO 89 | Copt. 7 | Copt. III, 7 | S. Pachomii vita bohairice scripta. Edidit L. Th. Lefort. | Textus | 1925 | X* | X* | |||||
742 | S. Pachomii vita bohairice scripta. Edidit L. Th. Lefort. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
743 | CSCO 99-100 | Copt. 9-10 | Copt. II, 8 | S. Pachomii vitae sahidice scriptae. Edidit L. Th. Lefort. Réimpression anastatique. | Textus | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||
744 | CSCO 107 | Copt. 11 | Copt. III, 7 | S. Pachomii vita bohairice scripta | Versio | ||||||||
745 | CSCO 159 | Copt. 23 | Oeuvres de S. Pachôme et de ses disciples. Éditées par L. Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Textus | 1956 | ||||||||
746 | CSCO 160 | Copt. 24 | Oeuvres de S. Pachôme et de ses disciples. Traduites par L. Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Versio | 1956 | ||||||||
747 | CSCO 159 + 160 | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
748 | S. Antonii vitae | ||||||||||||
749 | CSCO 117 | Copt. 13 | Copt. II, 1 | S. Antonii vitae versio sahidica. | Textus | ||||||||
750 | CSCO 118 | Copt. 14 | Copt. II, 1 | S. Antonii vitae versio sahidica. | Versio | ||||||||
751 | Les Pères Apostoliques en copte | ||||||||||||
752 | CSCO 135 | Copt. 17 | Les Pères Apostoliques en copte. Édités par L.-Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Textus | 1952 | ||||||||
753 | CSCO 136 | Copt. 18 | Les Pères Apostoliques en copte. Traduits par L.-Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Versio | 1952 | ||||||||
754 | CSCO 135 + 136 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
755 | Athanasius | ||||||||||||
756 | CSCO 150 | Copt. 19 | S. Athanase. Lettres festales et pastorales en copte. Éditées par L.-Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Textus | 1955 | ||||||||
757 | CSCO 151 | Copt. 20 | S. Athanase. Lettres festales et pastorales en copte. Traduites par L.-Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | Versio | 1955 | ||||||||
758 | CSCO 150 + 151 | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
759 | CSCO 675 | Copt. 51 | Another Athanasius. Four Sahidic Homilies Attributed to Athanasius of Alexandria: Two Homilies on Michael the Archangel, the Homily on Luke 11:5-9 and the Homily on Pentecost. Edited by Ibrahim Saweros. | Textus | 2019 | ||||||||
760 | CSCO 676 | Copt. 52 | Another Athanasius. Four Sahidic Homilies Attributed to Athanasius of Alexandria: Two Homilies on Michael the Archangel, the Homily on Luke 11:5-9 and the Homily on Pentecost. Translated by Ibrahim Saweros. | Versio | 2019 | ||||||||
761 | Letters and Sermons of Besa | ||||||||||||
762 | CSCO 157 | Copt. 21 | Letters and Sermons of Besa. Edited by K. H. Kuhn. | Textus | 1956 | ||||||||
763 | CSCO 158 | Copt. 22 | Letters and Sermons of Besa. Translated by K. H. Kuhn. | Versio | 1956 | ||||||||
764 | CSCO 157 + 158 | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
765 | Bodmer Papyri | ||||||||||||
766 | CSCO 177 | Copt. 25 | Papyrus Bodmer III. Évangile de Jean et Genèse I-IV, 2 en bohaïrique. Édité par Rodolphe Kasser. | Textus | 1958 | ||||||||
767 | CSCO 178 | Copt. 26 | Papyrus Bodmer III. Évangile de Jean et Genèse I-IV, 2 en bohaïrique. Traduit par Rodolphe Kasser. | Versio | 1958 | ||||||||
768 | CSCO 177 + 178 | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
769 | CSCO 194 | Copt. 27 | Papyrus Bodmer VI. Livre des Proverbes. Édité par Rodolphe Kasser. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
770 | CSCO 195 | Copt. 28 | Papyrus Bodmer VI. Livre des Proverbes. Traduit par Rodolphe Kasser. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
771 | CSCO 194 + 195 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
772 | Die Bücher der Einsetzung der Erzengel Michael und Gabriel | ||||||||||||
773 | CSCO 225 | Copt. 31 | Die Bücher der Einsetzung der Erzengel Michael und Gabriel. Herausgegeben von C. Detlef G. Müller. | Textus | 1962 | ||||||||
774 | CSCO 226 | Copt. 32 | Die Bücher der Einsetzung der Erzengel Michael und Gabriel. Übersetzt von C. Detlef G. Müller. | Versio | 1962 | ||||||||
775 | CSCO 225 + 226 | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
776 | A Panegyric on John the Baptist | ||||||||||||
777 | CSCO 268 | Copt. 33 | A Panegyric on John the Baptist. | Textus | |||||||||
778 | CSCO 269 | Copt. 34 | A Panegyric on John the Baptist. | Versio | |||||||||
779 | Coptic (Sahidic) Version of Kingdoms | ||||||||||||
780 | CSCO 313 | Copt. 35 | The Coptic (Sahidic) Version of Kingdoms I, II (Samuel I, II). | Textus | |||||||||
781 | CSCO 314 | Copt. 36 | The Coptic (Sahidic) Version of Kingdoms I, II (Samuel I, II). | Versio | |||||||||
782 | Constantinus episcopus Siout | ||||||||||||
783 | CSCO 349 | Copt. 37 | Constantini Episcopi urbis Siout Encomia in Athanasium duo. Edidit Titus Orlandi. | Textus | 1974 | ||||||||
784 | CSCO 350 | Copt. 38 | Constantini Episcopi urbis Siout Encomia in Athanasium duo. Interpretatus est Titus Orlandi. | Versio | 1974 | ||||||||
785 | CSCO 349 + 350 | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
786 | Stephen, Bishop of Heracleopolis Magna | ||||||||||||
787 | CSCO 394 | Copt. 39 | A Panegyric on Apollo, Archimandrite of the Monastery of Isaac, by Stephen, Bishop of Heracleopolis Magna. Edited by K. H. Kuhn. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
788 | CSCO 395 | Copt. 40 | A Panegyric on Apollo, Archimandrite of the Monastery of Isaac, by Stephen, Bishop of Heracleopolis Magna. Translated by K. H. Kuhn. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
789 | CSCO 394 + 395 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
790 | Panegyric of Macarius | ||||||||||||
791 | CSCO 415 | Copt. 41 | A Panegyric on Macarius. | Textus | |||||||||
792 | CSCO 416 | Copt. 42 | A Panegyric on Macarius. | Versio | |||||||||
793 | Pierpont Morgan Library | ||||||||||||
794 | CSCO 524 | Copt. 43 | Homiletica from the Pierpont Morgan Library. | Textus | |||||||||
795 | CSCO 525 | Copt. 44 | Homiletica from the Pierpont Morgan Library. | Versio | |||||||||
796 | CSCO 544 | Copt. 47 | Encomiastica from the Pierpont Morgan Library. | Textus | |||||||||
797 | CSCO 545 | Copt. 48 | Encomiastica from the Pierpont Morgan Library. | Versio | |||||||||
798 | Die Katholischen Briefe | ||||||||||||
799 | CSCO 528 | Copt. 45 | Die Katholischen Briefe in der koptischen (sahidischen) Version. | Textus | |||||||||
800 | CSCO 529 | Copt. 46 | Die Katholischen Briefe in der koptischen (sahidischen) Version. | Versio | |||||||||
801 | Das Berliner "Koptische Buch" | ||||||||||||
802 | CSCO 610 | Copt. 49 | Das Berliner "Koptische Buch" (P20915). Eine wieder hergestellte frühchristlich-theologische Abhandlung. | Textus | |||||||||
803 | CSCO 611 | Copt. 50 | Das Berliner "Koptische Buch" (P20915). Eine wieder hergestellte frühchristlich-theologische Abhandlung. | Versio | |||||||||
804 | Pseudo-Ephrem | ||||||||||||
805 | CSCO 682 | Copt. 54 | La version copte du discours pseudo-éphrémien «In pulcherrimum Ioseph». Éditée par Eric Crégheur et Paul-Hubert Poirier. | Textus | 2020 | ||||||||
806 | CSCO 683 | Copt. 55 | La version copte du discours pseudo-éphrémien «In pulcherrimum Ioseph». Traduite par Eric Crégheur et Paul-Hubert Poirier. | Versio | 2020 | ||||||||
807 | |||||||||||||
808 | Scriptores Arabici | ||||||||||||
809 | Petrus Ibn Rahib | ||||||||||||
810 | CSCO 45 | Ar. 1 | Ar. III, 1 | Petrus Ibn Rahib. Chronicon Orientale. Edidit L. Chiekho S. I. | Textus | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||
811 | IA | X | |||||||||||
812 | Petrus Ibn Rahib. Chronicon Orientale. Edidit L. Chiekho S. I. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
813 | CSCO 46 | Ar. 2 | Ar. III, 1 | Petrus Ibn Rahib. Chronicon Orientale. Interpretatione olim ab Abrahamo Ecchellensi institutam tum a I. S. Assemano revisam iterum ad fidem arabici textus recognovit P. L. Cheikho S. I. | Versio | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||
814 | Petrus Ibn Rahib. Chronicon Orientale. Interpretatione olim ab Abrahamo Ecchellensi institutam tum a I. S. Assemano revisam iterum ad fidem arabici textus recognovit P. L. Cheikho S. I. Réimpression anastatique. | 1955 | |||||||||||
815 | CSCO 45 + 46 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||||
816 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
817 | 1903, 1955 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||||
818 | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
819 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum | ||||||||||||
820 | CSCO 47 | Ar. 3 | Ar. II, 18 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Tomus I. Edidit I. Forget. | Textus | 1905 | |||||||
821 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. I, 1. Edidit I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
822 | CSCO 48 | Ar. 4 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Tomus I Fasc. II. Edidit I. Forget. | Textus | 1906 | ||||||||
823 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. I, 2. Edidit I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
824 | CSCO 49 | Ar. 5 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Tomus I Fasc. III. Edidit I. Forget. | Textus | 1909 | ||||||||
825 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. I, 3. Edidit I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
826 | CSCO 67 | Ar. 11 | Ar. III, 19 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Tomus II. Edidit I. Forget. | Textus | 1912 | |||||||
827 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. II. Edidit I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
828 | CSCO 78 | Ar. 12 | Ar. III, 18 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Interpretatus est Iacobus Forget. Pars prior. | Versio | 1921 | X* | ||||||
829 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. I. Interpretatus est I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
830 | CSCO 90 | Ar. 13 | Ar. III, 19 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. Interpretatus est Iacobus Forget. Pars posterior. | Versio | 1926 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
831 | Synaxarium Alexandrinum. II. Interpretatus est I. Forget. Réimpression anastatique. | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
832 | CSCO 47 + 48 + 49 | 1905, ?1906, ?1909 | IA | X | |||||||||
833 | 1954 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
834 | CSCO 47 + 48 + 49 + 67 | 1905, 1906, 1909, 1912 | X* | ||||||||||
835 | CSCO 78 + 90 | 1921, 1926 | X* | ||||||||||
836 | Eutychius Patriarcha Alexandrinus | ||||||||||||
837 | CSCO 50 | Ar. 6 | Ar. III, 6 | Eutychii Patriarchae Alexandrini Annales. Pars prior. Edidit L. Cheikho S. J. | Textus | 1906 | X* | ||||||
838 | CSCO 51 | Ar. 7 | Ar. III, 7 | Eutychii Patriarchae Alexandrini Annales. Pars posterior. Accedunt Annales Yahia ibn Said Antiochensis. Conjuncta opera ediderunt L. Cheikho S. J., B. Carra de Vaux, H. Zayyat. | Textus | 1909 | |||||||
839 | Eutychii Patriarchae Alexandrini Annales. II. Accedunt Annales Yahia ibn Said Antiochensis. Ediderunt L. Cheikho, B. Carra de Vaux et H. Zayyat. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | |||||||||||
840 | CSCO 50 + 51 | 1906, 1909 | IA | X | |||||||||
841 | 1906, 1954 | X* | |||||||||||
842 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
843 | CSCO 192 | Ar. 20 | Eutychius of Alexandria. The Book of the Demonstration (Kitab al-Burhan). Part I. Edited by Pierre Cachia, Lecturer in Arabic, University of Edinburgh. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
844 | CSCO 193 | Ar. 21 | Eutychius of Alexandria. The Book of the Demonstration (Kitab al-Burhan). Part I. Translated by W. Montgomery Watt, Reader in Arabic, University of Edinburgh. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
845 | CSCO 209 | Ar. 22 | Eutychius of Alexandria. The Book of the Demonstration (Kitab al-Burhan). Part II. Edited by Pierre Cachia, Lecturer in Arabic, University of Edinburgh. | Textus | 1961 | ||||||||
846 | CSCO 210 | Ar. 23 | Eutychius of Alexandria. The Book of the Demonstration (Kitab al-Burhan). Part II. Translated by W. Montgomery Watt, Reader in Arabic, University of Edinburgh. | Versio | 1961 | ||||||||
847 | CSCO 192 + 193 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
848 | CSCO 209 + 210 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
849 | CSCO 471 | Ar. 44 | Das Annalenwerk des Eutychios von Alexandrien. Ausgewählte Geschichten und Legenden kompiliert von Sa'id Ibn Batriq um 935 A.D. Herausgegeben von Michael Breydy. | Textus | 1985 | ||||||||
850 | CSCO 472 | Ar. 45 | Das Annalenwerk des Eutychios von Alexandrien. Ausgewählte Geschichten und Legenden kompiliert von Sa'id Ibn Batriq um 935 A.D. Übersetzt von Michael Breydy. | Versio | 1985 | ||||||||
851 | CSCO 471 + 472 | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
852 | Severus Ben el-Moqaffa' | ||||||||||||
853 | CSCO 52 | Ar. 8 | Ar. III, 9 | Severus Ben el-Moqaffa'. Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum (Tomus I, fasciculus I). Edidit Chr. Fred. Seybold. | Textus | 1904 | |||||||
854 | Severus Ben el-Moqaffa'. Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum. I, 1. Edidit C. F. Seybold. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
855 | CSCO 59 | Ar. 9 | Ar. III, 9 | Severus Ben el-Moqaffa'. Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum (Tomus I, fasciculus II). Edidit Chr. Fred. Seybold. | Textus | 1910 | |||||||
856 | Severus Ben el-Moqaffa'. Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum. I, 1. Edidit C. F. Seybold. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
857 | CSCO 52 + 59 | 1904, 1910 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||||
858 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
859 | IA | X | |||||||||||
860 | Agapius Episcopus Mabbugensis | ||||||||||||
861 | CSCO 65 | Ar. 10 | Ar. III, 5 | Agapius Episcopus Mabbugensis Historia Universalis. Edidit L. Cheikho S. J. | Textus | 1912 | X* | X* | |||||
862 | Hathi | X* | |||||||||||
863 | Agapius Episcopus Mabbugensis Historia Universalis. Edidit L. Cheikho S. J. Réimpression anastatique. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
864 | Habib ibn Hidma Abu Ra'ita | ||||||||||||
865 | CSCO 130 | Ar. 14 | Die Schriften des Jacobiten Habib ibn Hidma Abu Ra'ita. Herausgegeben von Georg Graf. | Textus | 1951 | ||||||||
866 | CSCO 131 | Ar. 15 | Die Schriften des Jacobiten Habib ibn Hidma Abu Ra'ita. Übersetzt von Georg Graf. | Versio | 1951 | ||||||||
867 | CSCO 130 + 131 | 1951 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
868 | Ibn at-Taiyib | ||||||||||||
869 | CSCO 161 | Ar. 16 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Fiqh an-nasraniya «Das Recht der Christenheit». I. Teil. Herausgegeben von W. Hoenerbach und O. Spies. | Textus | 1956 | ||||||||
870 | CSCO 162 | Ar. 17 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Fiqh an-nasraniya «Das Recht der Christenheit». I. Teil. Übersetzt von W. Hoenerbach und O. Spies. | Versio | 1956 | ||||||||
871 | CSCO 167 | Ar. 18 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Fiqh an-nasraniya «Das Recht der Christenheit». II. Teil. Herausgegeben von W. Hoenerbach und O. Spies. | Textus | 1957 | ||||||||
872 | CSCO 168 | Ar. 19 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Fiqh an-nasraniya «Das Recht der Christenheit». II. Teil. Übersetzt von W. Hoenerbach und O. Spies. | Versio | 1957 | ||||||||
873 | CSCO 161 + 162 | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
874 | CSCO 167 + 168 | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
875 | Ibn at-Taiyib | ||||||||||||
876 | CSCO 274 | Ar. 24 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Commentaire sur la Genèse. Édité par J.C.J. Sanders. | Textus | 1967 | ||||||||
877 | CSCO 275 | Ar. 25 | Ibn at-Taiyib. Commentaire sur la Genèse. Traduit par J.C.J. Sanders. | Versio | 1967 | ||||||||
878 | CSCO 274 + 275 | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
879 | Expugnationis Hierosolymae A.D. 614 recensiones Arabicae | ||||||||||||
880 | CSCO 340 | Ar. 26 | Expugnationis Hierosolymae A.D. 614 recensiones Arabicae. I: A et B. | Textus | |||||||||
881 | CSCO 341 | Ar. 27 | Expugnationis Hierosolymae A.D. 614 recensiones Arabicae. I: A et B. | Versio | |||||||||
882 | CSCO 347 | Ar. 28 | Expugnationis Hierosolymae A.D. 614 recensiones Arabicae. II: C et V. Editae a Gerardo Garitte. | Textus | 1974 | ||||||||
883 | CSCO 348 | Ar. 29 | Expugnationis Hierosolymae A.D. 614 recensiones Arabicae. II: C et V. Translatae a Gerardo Garitte. | Versio | 1974 | ||||||||
884 | CSCO 347 + 348 | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
885 | The Wisdom of Jesus Ben Sirach | ||||||||||||
886 | CSCO 357 | Ar. 30 | The Wisdom of Jesus Ben Sirach (Sinai ar. 155. IXth / Xth cent.). Edited with an Arabic-Greek word index by Richard M. Frank. | Textus | 1974 | ||||||||
887 | CSCO 358 | Ar. 31 | The Wisdom of Jesus Ben Sirach (Sinai ar. 155. IXth / Xth cent.). Translated by Richard M. Frank. | Versio | 1974 | ||||||||
888 | CSCO 357 + 358 | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
889 | Severus Ibn al-Muqaffa' | ||||||||||||
890 | CSCO 365 | Ar. 32 | The Lamp of the Intellect of Severus Ibn al-Muqaffa', Bishop of Al-Ashmunain. | Textus | |||||||||
891 | CSCO 366 | Ar. 33 | The Lamp of the Intellect of Severus Ibn al-Muqaffa', Bishop of Al-Ashmunain. | Versio | |||||||||
892 | CSCO 396 | Ar. 34 | Severus ibn al-Muqaffa'. Affliction's Physic and the Cure of Sorrow. | Textus | |||||||||
893 | CSCO 397 | Ar. 35 | Severus ibn al-Muqaffa'. Afflictions' Physic and the Cure of Sorrow. | Versio | |||||||||
894 | La grande polémique antinestorienne de Yahya b. 'Adi | ||||||||||||
895 | CSCO 427 | Ar. 36 | La grande polémique antinestorienne de Yahya b. 'Adi, I. | Textus | |||||||||
896 | CSCO 428 | Ar. 37 | La grande polémique antinestorienne de Yahya b. 'Adi, I. | Versio | |||||||||
897 | CSCO 437 | Ar. 38 | La grande polémique antinestorienne de Yahya b. 'Adi, II. | Textus | |||||||||
898 | CSCO 438 | Ar. 39 | La grande polémique antinestorienne de Yahya b. 'Adi, II. | Versio | |||||||||
899 | Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151 | ||||||||||||
900 | CSCO 452 | Ar. 40 | Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151. I. Pauline Epistles. Edited by Harvey Staal. | Textus | 1983 | ||||||||
901 | CSCO 453 | Ar. 41 | Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151. I. Pauline Epistles. Translated by Harvey Staal. | Versio | 1983 | ||||||||
902 | CSCO 462 | Ar. 42 | Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151. II. Acts of the Apostles. Catholic Epistles. Edited by Harvey Staal. | Textus | 1984 | ||||||||
903 | CSCO 463 | Ar. 43 | Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151. II. Acts of the Apostles. Catholic Epistles. Translated by Harvey Staal. | Versio | 1984 | ||||||||
904 | CSCO 452 + 453 | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
905 | CSCO 462 + 463 | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
906 | Abu 'Isa al-Warraq | ||||||||||||
907 | CSCO 490 | Ar. 46 | Abu 'Isa al-Warraq, Yahya Ibn 'Adi. De l'Incarnation. Édité par E. Platti. | Textus | 1987 | ||||||||
908 | CSCO 491 | Ar. 47 | Abu 'Isa al-Warraq, Yahya Ibn 'Adi. De l'Incarnation. Traduit par E. Platti. | Versio | 1987 | ||||||||
909 | CSCO 490 + 4901 | 1987 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
910 | The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra | ||||||||||||
911 | CSCO 563 | Ar. 48 | The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra. | Textus | |||||||||
912 | CSCO 564 | Ar. 49 | The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra. | Versio | |||||||||
913 | The Life of Stephen of Mar Sabas | ||||||||||||
914 | CSCO 578 | Ar. 50 | The Life of Stephen of Mar Sabas. | Textus | |||||||||
915 | CSCO 579 | Ar. 51 | The Life of Stephen of Mar Sabas. | Versio | |||||||||
916 | Sulayman Ibn Hasan al-Gazzi | ||||||||||||
917 | CSCO 648 | Ar. 52 | I trattati teologici di Sulayman Ibn Hasan al-Gazzi. | Textus | |||||||||
918 | CSCO 649 | Ar. 53 | I trattati teologici di Sulayman Ibn Hasan al-Gazzi. | Versio | |||||||||
919 | An Andalusian Arabic Version of the Four Gospels | ||||||||||||
920 | CSCO 663 | Ar. 54 | An Andalusian Arabic Version of the Four Gospels. | Textus | |||||||||
921 | Shams al-Ri'asah Abu al-Barakat | ||||||||||||
922 | CSCO 684 | Ar. 55 | The Scala Magna of Shams al-Ri'asah Abu al-Barakat. Volume I: Introduction, Text, Translation and Notes by William F. Macomber (†). | 2020 | |||||||||
923 | CSCO 685 | Ar. 56 | The Scala Magna of Shams al-Ri'asah Abu al-Barakat. Volume II: Apparatus of Variant Readings, Indexes by William F. Macomber (†). | 2020 | |||||||||
924 | |||||||||||||
925 | Scriptores Armeniaci | ||||||||||||
926 | Ephraem Syrus | ||||||||||||
927 | CSCO 137 | Arm. 1 | Saint Éphrem. Commentaire de l'Évangile concordant, version arménienne. Éditée par Louis Leloir. | Textus | 1953 | IA | Xº | ||||||
928 | CSCO 145 | Arm. 2 | Saint Éphrem. Commentaire de l'Évangile concordant, version arménienne. Traduite par Louis Leloir. | Versio | 1954 | IA | Xº | ||||||
929 | CSCO 291 | Arm. 5 | Saint Ephrem, an Exposition of the Gospel | Textus | |||||||||
930 | CSCO 292 | Arm. 6 | Saint Ephrem, an Exposition of the Gospel | Versio | |||||||||
931 | CSCO 473 | Arm. 15 | Textes arméniens relatifs à S. Ephrem. Édités par Lévon Ter-Pétrossian. | Textus | 1985 | ||||||||
932 | CSCO 474 | Arm. 16 | Textes arméniens relatifs à S. Ephrem. Traduits par Bernard Outtier. | Versio | 1985 | ||||||||
933 | CSCO 473 + 474 | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
934 | CSCO 572 | Arm. 23 | The Armenian Commentary on Genesis attributed to Ephrem the Syrian | Textus | |||||||||
935 | CSCO 573 | Arm. 24 | The Armenian Commentary on Genesis attributed to Ephrem the Syrian | Versio | |||||||||
936 | CSCO 587 | Arm. 25 | The Armenian Commentaries on Exodus-Deuteronomy attributed to Ephrem the Syrian | Textus | |||||||||
937 | CSCO 588 | Arm. 26 | The Armenian Commentaries on Exodus-Deuteronomy attributed to Ephrem the Syrian | Versio | |||||||||
938 | David of Ganjak | ||||||||||||
939 | CSCO 216 | Arm. 3 | The Penitential of David of Ganjak. Edited by C. J. F. Dowsett. | Textus | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
940 | CSCO 217 | Arm. 4 | The Penitential of David of Ganjak. Translated by C. J. F. Dowsett. | Versio | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
941 | CSCO 216 + 217 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
942 | Aphraate le Syrien | ||||||||||||
943 | CSCO 382 | Arm. 7 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, I. | Textus | |||||||||
944 | CSCO 383 | Arm. 8 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, I. | Versio | |||||||||
945 | CSCO 405 | Arm. 9 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, II. | Textus | |||||||||
946 | CSCO 406 | Arm. 10 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, II. | Versio | |||||||||
947 | CSCO 423 | Arm. 11 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, III. | Textus | |||||||||
948 | CSCO 424 | Arm. 12 | La version arménienne des oeuvres d'Aphraate le Syrien, III. | Versio | |||||||||
949 | The Penitence of Adam | ||||||||||||
950 | CSCO 429 | Arm. 13 | The Penitence of Adam. Edited by Michael E. Stone. | Textus | 1981 | ||||||||
951 | CSCO 430 | Arm. 14 | The Penitence of Adam. Translated by Michael E. Stone. | Versio | 1981 | IA | X | ||||||
952 | CSCO 429 + 430 | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
953 | Dionysius the Areopagite | ||||||||||||
954 | CSCO 488 | Arm. 17 | The Armenian Version of the Works Attributed to Dionysius the Areopagite. Edited by Robert W. Thomson. | Textus | 1987 | ||||||||
955 | CSCO 489 | Arm. 18 | The Armenian Version of the Works Attributed to Dionysius the Areopagite. Translated by Robert W. Thomson. | Versio | 1987 | ||||||||
956 | CSCO 488 + 489 | 1987 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
957 | CSCO 623 | Arm. 29 | Two Anonymous Sets of Scholia on Dionysius the Areopagite's «Heavenly Hierarchy». | Textus | |||||||||
958 | CSCO 624 | Arm. 30 | Two Anonymous Sets of Scholia on Dionysius the Areopagite's «Heavenly Hierarchy». | Versio | |||||||||
959 | Basilio Di Cesarea | ||||||||||||
960 | CSCO 536 | Arm. 19 | Basilio Di Cesarea. Il Libro delle Domande (Le Regole). | Textus | |||||||||
961 | CSCO 537 | Arm. 20 | Basilio Di Cesarea. Il Libro delle Domande (Le Regole). | Versio | |||||||||
962 | Mxit'ar Sasnec'i | ||||||||||||
963 | CSCO 542 | Arm. 21 | Mxit'ar Sasnec'i's Theological Discourses. | Textus | |||||||||
964 | CSCO 543 | Arm. 22 | Mxit'ar Sasnec'i's Theological Discourses. | Versio | |||||||||
965 | Jean Chrysostome | ||||||||||||
966 | CSCO 607 | Arm. 27 | La version arménienne ancienne des homélies sur les «Actes des Apôtres» de Jean Chrysostome. Homélies I, II, VII, VIII. | Textus | |||||||||
967 | CSCO 608 | Arm. 28 | La version arménienne ancienne des homélies sur les «Actes des Apôtres» de Jean Chrysostome. Homélies I, II, VII, VIII. | Versio | |||||||||
968 | Acts of the Apostles | ||||||||||||
969 | CSCO 643 | Arm. 31 | The Ancient Armenian Text of the Acts of the Apostles. | Textus | |||||||||
970 | Step'anos of Siwnik' | ||||||||||||
971 | CSCO 695 | Arm. 32 | The Genesis Commentary by Step'anos of Siwnik' (dub.). Edition, Translation and Comments by Michael E. Stone, with additional annotations by Sh. Efrati. | 2021 | |||||||||
972 | |||||||||||||
973 | Scriptores Iberici | ||||||||||||
974 | Liturgiae ibericae antiquiores | ||||||||||||
975 | CSCO 122 | Iber. 1 | Iber. I, 1 | Liturgiae ibericae antiquiores. Edidit Michael Tarchnisvili. | Textus | 1950 | |||||||
976 | CSCO 123 | Iber. 2 | Iber. I, 1 | Liturgiae ibericae antiquiores. Interpretatus est Michael Tarchnisvili. | Versio | 1950 | |||||||
977 | CSCO 122 + 123 | 1950 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
978 | Typicon Gregorii Pacuriani | ||||||||||||
979 | CSCO 143 | Iber. 3 | Typicon Gregorii Pacuriani | Textus | |||||||||
980 | CSCO 144 | Iber. 4 | Typicon Gregorii Pacuriani | Versio | |||||||||
981 | Lettres de S. Antoine | ||||||||||||
982 | CSCO 148 | Iber. 5 | Lettres de S. Antoine. Version géorgienne et fragments coptes | Textus | |||||||||
983 | CSCO 149 | Iber. 6 | Lettres de S. Antoine. Version géorgienne et fragments coptes | Versio | |||||||||
984 | Vies géorgiennes de S. Syméon Stylite l'Ancien et de S. Éphrem | ||||||||||||
985 | CSCO 171 | Iber. 7 | Vies géorgiennes de S. Syméon Stylite l'Ancien et de S. Éphrem. Éditées par Gérard Garitte. | Textus | 1957 | ||||||||
986 | CSCO 172 | Iber. 8 | Vies géorgiennes de S. Syméon Stylite l'Ancien et de S. Éphrem. Traduites par Gérard Garitte. | Versio | 1957 | ||||||||
987 | CSCO 171 + 172 | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
988 | Le grand lectionnaire de l'Église de Jérusalem | ||||||||||||
989 | CSCO 188 | Iber. 9 | Le grand lectionnaire de l'Église de Jérusalem (Ve-VIIIe siècle). Tome I. Édité par †Michel Tarchnischvili. | Textus | 1959 | ||||||||
990 | CSCO 189 | Iber. 10 | Le grand lectionnaire de l'Église de Jérusalem (Ve-VIIIe siècle). Tome I. Traduit par †Michel Tarchnischvili. | Versio | 1959 | ||||||||
991 | CSCO 204 | Iber. 13 | Le grand lectionnaire de l'Église de Jérusalem (Ve-VIIIe siècle). Tome II. Édité par †Michel Tarchnischvili. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
992 | CSCO 205 | Iber. 14 | Le grand lectionnaire de l'Église de Jérusalem (Ve-VIIIe siècle). Tome II. Traduit par †Michel Tarchnischvili. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
993 | CSCO 188 + 189 | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
994 | CSCO 204 + 205 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
995 | La prise de Jérusalem par les Perses en 614 | ||||||||||||
996 | CSCO 202 | Iber. 11 | La prise de Jérusalem par les Perses en 614. Édité par Gérard Garitte. | Textus | 1960 | ||||||||
997 | CSCO 203 | Iber. 12 | La prise de Jérusalem par les Perses en 614. Traduit par Gérard Garitte. | Versio | 1960 | ||||||||
998 | CSCO 202 + 203 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
999 | Hippolytus of Rome | ||||||||||||
1000 | CSCO 263 | Iber. 15 | Traités d'Hippolyte sur David et Goliath, sur le Cantique des Cantiques et sur l'Antéchrist. | Textus | |||||||||
1001 | CSCO 264 | Iber. 16 | Traités d'Hippolyte sur David et Goliath, sur le Cantique des Cantiques et sur l'Antéchrist. | Versio | |||||||||
1002 | Vie de Sainte Marthe | ||||||||||||
1003 | CSCO 285 | Iber. 17 | Version géorgienne de la vie de Sainte Marthe. Éditée par Gérard Garitte. | Textus | 1968 | ||||||||
1004 | CSCO 286 | Iber. 18 | Version géorgienne de la vie de Sainte Marthe. Traduite par Gérard Garitte. | Versio | 1968 | ||||||||
1005 | CSCO 285 + 286 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
1006 | Épiphane de Chypre | ||||||||||||
1007 | CSCO 460 | Iber. 19 | Les versions géorgiennes d'Épiphane de Chypre. Traité des poids et des mesures. Édité par Michel-Jean van Esbroeck. | Textus | 1984 | ||||||||
1008 | CSCO 461 | Iber. 20 | Les versions géorgiennes d'Épiphane de Chypre. Traité des poids et des mesures. Traduit par Michel-Jean van Esbroeck. | Versio | 1984 | ||||||||
1009 | CSCO 460 + 461 | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
1010 | Maxime le Confesseur | ||||||||||||
1011 | CSCO 478 | Iber. 21 | Maxime le Confesseur. Vie de la Vierge. Éditée par Michel-Jean van Esbroeck. | Textus | 1986 | ||||||||
1012 | CSCO 479 | Iber. 22 | Maxime le Confesseur. Vie de la Vierge. Traduite par Michel-Jean van Esbroeck. | Versio | 1986 | ||||||||
1013 | CSCO 478 + 479 | IA | Xº | ||||||||||
1014 | La caverne des trésors | ||||||||||||
1015 | CSCO 526 | Iber. 23 | La caverne des trésors. Version géorgienne. | Textus | |||||||||
1016 | CSCO 527 | Iber. 24 | La caverne des trésors. Version géorgienne. | Versio | |||||||||
1017 | Vie et conduite des Bienheureux Justes-nus et de notre saint Père Zosime | ||||||||||||
1018 | CSCO 686 | Iber. 25 | Vie et conduite des Bienheureux Justes-nus et de notre saint Père Zosime: trois traductions géorgiennes. Introduction et édition critique par Tamara Pataridze. Avec index lemmatizé en collaboration avec Bernard Coulie et Bastien Kindt. | Textus | 2020 | ||||||||
1019 | CSCO 687 | Iber. 26 | Vie et conduite des Bienheureux Justes-nus et de notre saint Père Zosime: trois traductions géorgiennes. Introduction et traduction par Tamara Pataridze. | Versio | 2020 | ||||||||
1020 | |||||||||||||
1021 | Subsidia | ||||||||||||
1022 | CSCO 124 | Subs. 1 | Concordance du Nouveau Testament sahidique. I. Les mots d'origine grecque. Par L.-Th. Lefort, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | 1950 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1023 | CSCO 173 | Subs. 11 | Concordance du Nouveau Testament sahidique. II. Les mots autochtones. 1. Par Michel Wilmet. | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1024 | CSCO 183 | Subs. 13 | Concordance du Nouveau Testament sahidique. II. Les mots autochtones. 2. Par Michel Wilmet. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1025 | CSCO 185 | Subs. 15 | Concordance du Nouveau Testament sahidique. II. Les mots autochtones. 3. Par Michel Wilmet. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1026 | CSCO 196 | Subs. 16 | Index copte et grec-copte de la concordance du Nouveau Testament sahidique (CSCO 124, 173, 183, 185). Par René Draguet. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1027 | CSCO 127 | Subs. 2 | Evêques et évêchés monophysites d'Asie antérieure au VIe siècle. Par Ernest Honigmann. | 1951 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1028 | CSCO 128 | Subs. 3 | Studies in the History of the Gospel Text in Syriac. By Arthur Vööbus, Professor at Chicago Lutheran Theological Seminary, Formerly Professor of Ecclesiastical Histori at the University of Tartu. | 1951 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1029 | CSCO 496 | Subs. 79 | Studies in the History of the Gospel Text in Syriac. | ||||||||||
1030 | CSCO 132 | Subs. 4 | La Narratio de rebus Armeniae. Édition critique et commentaire. Par Gérard Garitte, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | 1952 | IA | Xº | X | ||||||
1031 | CSCO 141 | Subs. 5 | Lexique comparé du texte grec et des versions latine, arménienne et syriaque de l'"Adversus Haereses" de saint Irénée. I. Introduction. Index des mots grecs, arméniens et syriaques. Par Bruno Reynders. | 1954 | |||||||||
1032 | CSCO 142 | Subs. 6 | Lexique comparé du texte grec et des versions latine, arménienne et syriaque de l'"Adversus Haereses" de saint Irénée. II. Introduction. Index des mots latins. Par Bruno Reynders. | 1954 | |||||||||
1033 | CSCO 141 + 142 | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
1034 | CSCO 146 | Subs. 7 | Le couvent de Barsauma et le Patriarcat jacobite d'Antioche et de Syrie. Par Ernest Honigmann, Professeur à l'Université de Bruxelles. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1035 | CSCO 147 | Subs. 8 | Verzeichnis arabischer kirchlicher Termini. Zweite, vermehrte Auflage. Von Georg Graf. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1036 | CSCO 165 | Subs. 9 | Catalogue des manuscrits littéraires géorgiens du Mont Sinaï. Par Gérard Garitte, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1037 | CSCO 166 | Subs. 10 | Monumenta Iberica Antiquiora. Textus chanmeti et haemeti ex inscriptionibus, S. Bibliis et patribus. Collegit et in linguam latinam convertit addito Glossario Joseph Molitor. | 1956 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1038 | CSCO 180 | Subs. 12 | L'Évangile d'Ephrem d'après les oeuvres éditées. Recueil des textes. Par Louis Leloir. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1039 | CSCO 184 | Subs. 14 | History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient. A Contribution to the History of Culture in the Near East. I. The Origin of Monasticism. Early Monasticism in Persia. By Arthur Vööbus, Dr. theol. (Tartu), Professor at the Chicago Lutheran Theological Seminary, Formerly Assoc. Professor at the University of Tartu. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1040 | CSCO 197 | Subs. 17 | History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient. A Contribution to the History of Culture in the Near East. II. Early Monasticism in Mesopotamia and Syria. By Arthur Vööbus, Dr. theol. (Tartu), Professor at the Chicago Lutheran Theological Seminary, Formerly Assoc. Professor at the University of Tartu. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1041 | CSCO 500 | Subs. 81 | History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient. A Contribution to the History of Culture in the Near East. III. | ||||||||||
1042 | CSCO 220 | Subs. 18 | Doctrines et méthodes de S. Éphrem d'après son Commentaire de l'Évangile concordant (original syriaque et version arménienne). Par Louis Leloir. | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1043 | CSCO 227 | Subs. 19 | Le Témoignage d'Éphrem sur le Diatessaron. Par Louis Leloir. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1044 | CSCO 228 | Subs. 20 | Glossarium Ibericum in quattuor Evangelia et Actus Apostolorum antiquioris versionis etiam textus chanmeti et haemeti complectens. 1. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1045 | CSCO 237 | Subs. 21 | Glossarium Ibericum in quattuor Evangelia et Actus Apostolorum antiquioris versionis etiam textus chanmeti et haemeti complectens. 2. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1046 | CSCO 243 | Subs. 23 | Glossarium Ibericum in quattuor Evangelia et Actus Apostolorum antiquioris versionis etiam textus chanmeti et haemeti complectens. Index Graecus-Ibericus. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1964 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1047 | CSCO 265 | Subs. 25 | Glossarium Ibericum. Supplementum in Epistolas Catholicas et Apocalypsim antiquioris versionis. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1048 | CSCO 280 | Subs. 30 | Glossarium Latinum-Ibericum-Graecum in quattuor Evangelia et Actus Apostolorum antiquioris et in Epistolas Catholicas necnon in Apocalypsim antiquioris versionis ibericae. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1049 | CSCO 373 | Subs. 49 | Glossarium Ibericum in Epistolas Paulinas antiquioris versionis. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1050 | CSCO 242 | Subs. 22 | Untersuchungen zum Liber Heraclidis des Nestorius. Von Luise Abramowski. | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1051 | CSCO 256 | Subs. 24 | Synopsis Latina Evangeliorum Ibericorum Antiquissimorum secundum Matthaeum, Marcum, Lucam. Desumpta e codicibus Adysh, Opiza, Tbeth necnon e fragmentis biblicis et patristicis quae dicuntur Chanmeti et Haemeti. Composuit Joseph Molitor. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1052 | CSCO 266 | Subs. 26 | History of the School of Nisibis. By Arthur Vööbus, Professor, Lutheran School of Theology at Chicago, Membre de lAcadémie Internationale Libre des Sciences et des Lettres. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1053 | CSCO 267 | Subs. 27 | A Grammar of Christian Arabic based mainly on South-Palestinian Texts from the First Millennium, Fasc. I: §§ 1-169. | ||||||||||
1054 | CSCO 276 | Subs. 28 | A Grammar of Christian Arabic based mainly on South-Palestinian Texts from the First Millennium, Fasc. II: §§ 170-368. | ||||||||||
1055 | CSCO 279 | Subs. 29 | A Grammar of Christian Arabic based mainly on South-Palestinian Texts from the First Millennium, Fasc. III: §§ 369-535. | ||||||||||
1056 | CSCO 283 | Subs. 31 | Citations du Nouveau Testament dans l'ancienne tradition arménienne, I. A. L'Évangile de Matthieu, I-XII | ||||||||||
1057 | CSCO 284 | Subs. 32 | Citations du Nouveau Testament dans l'ancienne tradition arménienne, I. B. L'Évangile de Matthieu, XIII-XXVIII | ||||||||||
1058 | CSCO 297 | Subs. 33 | Die äthiopische Johannes-Apokalypse. Kritisch Untersucht. Von Dr. Joseph Hofmann. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1059 | CSCO 300 | Subs. 34 | Rabbula von Edessa. Der Christ, der Bischof, der Theologe. Von Georg Günter Blum. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1060 | CSCO 307 | Subs. 35 | Syrische Kanonessammlungen. Ein Beitrag zur Quellenkunde. I. Westsyrische Originalurkunden. 1, A. Von A. Vööbus. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1061 | CSCO 317 | Subs. 38 | Syrische Kanonessammlungen, I. Westsyrische Originalurkunden I. B | ||||||||||
1062 | CSCO 310 | Subs. 36 | Jalons pour une histoire de l'Église en Iraq. | ||||||||||
1063 | CSCO 315 | Subs. 37 | Der altsyrische Paulustext. Von Josef Kerschensteiner. | 1970 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1064 | CSCO 353 | Subs. 42 | Paterica armeniaca a P.P. Mechitaristis edita (1855) nunc latine reddita a Louis Leloir. I. Tractatus I-IV. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1065 | CSCO 361 | Subs. 43 | Paterica armeniaca a P.P. Mechitaristis edita (1855) nunc latine reddita a Louis Leloir. II. Tractatus V-IX. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1066 | CSCO 371 | Subs. 47 | Paterica armeniaca a P.P. Mechitaristis edita (1855) nunc latine reddita a Louis Leloir. III. Tractatus X-XV. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1067 | CSCO 379 | Subs. 51 | Paterica armeniaca a P.P. Mechitaristis edita (1855) nunc latine reddita a Louis Leloir. IV. Tractatus XVI-XIX. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1068 | CSCO 362 | Subs. 44 | Chrétiens syriaques sous les Mongols (Il-Khanat de Perse, XIIIe-XIVe s.). Par J. M. Fiey. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1069 | CSCO 369 | Subs. 45 | The Pentateuch in the Version of the Syro-Hexapla. A Facsimile Edition of a Midyat Ms. Discovered 1964 | ||||||||||
1070 | CSCO 370 | Subs. 46 | Christlich-Arabische Chrestomathie aus historischen Schriftstellern des Mittelalters. Von Peter Kawerau. 1. Band. 1. Heft: Texte. | ||||||||||
1071 | CSCO 374 | Subs. 50 | Christlich-Arabische Chrestomathie aus historischen Schriftstellern des Mittelalters. Von Peter Kawerau. 1. Band. 2. Heft: Glossar. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1072 | CSCO 385 | Subs. 53 | Christlich-Arabische Chrestomathie aus historischen Schriftstellern des Mittelalters. Von Peter Kawerau. 2. Band. Übersetzung mit philologischem Kommentar. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1073 | CSCO 451 | Subs. 70 | Ostkirchengeschichte. Von Peter Kawerau. I. Das Christentum in Asien und Afrika bis zum Auftreten der Portugiesen im Indischen Ozean. | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1074 | CSCO 441 | Subs. 64 | Ostkirchengeschichte. Von Peter Kawerau. II. Das Christentum in oströmisch-byzantinischen Reich bis zur osmanisch-türkischen Eroberung Konstantinopels. | 1982 | |||||||||
1075 | CSCO 442 | Subs. 65 | Ostkirchengeschichte. Von Peter Kawerau. III. Das Christentum in Europa und Asien im Zeitalter der Kreuzzüge. | 1982 | |||||||||
1076 | CSCO 456 | Subs. 71 | Ostkirchengeschichte, IV. Das Christentum in Südost- und Osteuropa. | ||||||||||
1077 | CSCO 441 + 442 | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||||||
1078 | CSCO 372 | Subs. 48 | Materials for the Study of Georgian Monasteries in the Western environs of Antioch on the Orontes. By Wachtang Z. Djobadze. | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1079 | CSCO 384 | Subs. 52 | Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources. By Stephen Gero. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1080 | CSCO 388 | Subs. 54 | Nisibe, métropole syriaque orientale et ses suffragants des origines à nos jours. Par Jean-Maurice Fiey. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1081 | CSCO 391 | Subs. 55 | Ephräms Polemik gegen Mani und die Manichäer im Rahmen der zeitgenössischen griechischen Polemik und der des Augustinus. Von Edmund Beck. | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1082 | CSCO 400 | Subs. 56 | The Apocalypse in the Harklean Version. A Facsimile Edition of Ms. Mardin Orth. 35, fol. 143r-159v, with an Introduction | ||||||||||
1083 | CSCO 414 | Subs. 57 | Studien zur Quellen- und Traditionsgeschichte des Evangelienkommentars der Gannat Bussame. Von G. J. Reinink. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1084 | CSCO 419 | Subs. 58 | Ephräms des Syrers Psychologie und Erkenntnislehre. Von Edmund Beck. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1085 | CSCO 420 | Subs. 59 | Chrétiens syriaques sous les Abbassides surtout à Bagdad (749 - 1258). Par Jean Maurice Fiey. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1086 | CSCO 421 | Subs. 60 | Handschriftliche Überlieferung der Memre-Dichtung des Ja'qob von Serug. III. | ||||||||||
1087 | CSCO 422 | Subs. 61 | Handschriftliche Überlieferung der Memre-Dichtung des Ja'qob von Serug. IV. | ||||||||||
1088 | CSCO 425 | Subs. 62 | Ephräms Trinitätslehre im Bild von Sonne/Feuer, Licht und Wärme. Von Edmund Beck. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1089 | CSCO 426 | Subs. 63 | Barsauma of Nisibis and Persian Christianity in the Fifth Century. By Stephen Gero. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1090 | CSCO 443 | Subs. 66 | An Analysis of the Biblical Quotations of Ephrem in "An Exposition of the Gospel" (Armenian version). By George A. Egan. | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1091 | CSCO 446 | Subs. 67 | La version arménienne des discours de Grégoire de Nazianze. Tradition manuscrite et histoire du texte. Par Guy Lafontaine et Bernard Coulie. | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1092 | CSCO 449 | Subs. 68 | The Book of Isaiah in the Version of the Syro-Hexapla. A Facsimile Edition of Ms. St. Mark 1 in Jerusalem with an Introduction. | ||||||||||
1093 | CSCO 450 | Subs. 69 | Études sur Sa'id ibn Batriq et ses sources. | ||||||||||
1094 | CSCO 457 | Subs. 72 | Dorea und Charis. Die Taufe. Zwei Beiträge zur Theologie Ephräms des Syrers. Von Edmund Beck. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1095 | CSCO 466 | Subs. 73 | The Lectionary of the Monastery of Aziza'el in Tur 'Abdin, Mesopotamia. A Starting Depository of the Syro-hexapla Texts. | ||||||||||
1096 | CSCO 475 | Subs. 74 | The Diatessaron and Ephrem Syrus as Sources of Romanos the Melodist. | ||||||||||
1097 | CSCO 482 | Subs. 75 | Tables de concordance des manuscrits arabes chrétiens du Caire et du Sinaï. Par Khalil Samir S.J. | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1098 | CSCO 485 | Subs. 76 | A Syriac Lectionary from the Church of the Forty Martyrs in Mardin, Tur 'Abdin, Mesopotamia. | ||||||||||
1099 | CSCO 494 | Subs. 77 | The Commentary on the Books of the Holy Prophets in a Manuscript in Leningrad. | ||||||||||
1100 | CSCO 495 | Subs. 78 | Une traduction arabe de la collection d'Apophthegmata Patrum de 'Enaniso'. | ||||||||||
1101 | CSCO 499 | Subs. 80 | La christianisation de l'Empire iranien, des origines aux grandes persécutions du IVe siècle. | ||||||||||
1102 | CSCO 512 | Subs. 82 | Les onctions baptismales dans la tradition syrienne. | ||||||||||
1103 | CSCO 513 | Subs. 83 | Mawhub ibn Mansur ibn Mufarrig et l'historiographie copto-arabe. Étude sur la composition de l'histoire des Patriarches. | ||||||||||
1104 | CSCO 514 | Subs. 84 | The Old Testament Quotations of Philoxenus of Mabbug. | ||||||||||
1105 | CSCO 521 | Subs. 85 | The Crosby-Schøyen Codex Ms 193 in the Schøyen Collection. | ||||||||||
1106 | CSCO 546 | Subs. 86 | Catalogue of the Armenian Manuscripts in the Cambridge University Library. | ||||||||||
1107 | CSCO 547 | Subs. 87 | Bibliorum Sacrorum Versio Palaeonubiana. Edidit Gerald M. Browne. | 1994 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1108 | CSCO 548 | Subs. 88 | Syriac Gospel Translations. A Comparison of the Language and Translation Method Used in the Old Syriac, the Diatessaron, and the Peshitto. | ||||||||||
1109 | CSCO 549 | Subs. 89 | Den Menschen mit dem Himmel verbinden. Eine Studie zu den katechetischen Homilien des Theodor von Mopsuestia. | ||||||||||
1110 | CSCO 556 | Subs. 90 | Old Nubian Dictionary. By Gerald M. Browne. | 1996 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1111 | CSCO 562 | Subs. 92 | Old Nubian Dictionary. Appendices. By Gerald M. Browne. | 1997 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1112 | CSCO 561 | Subs. 91 | Sayat'-Nova, an 18th-century troubadour. A Biographical and Literary Study. | ||||||||||
1113 | CSCO 565 | Subs. 93 | The Finding of the True Cross. The Judas Kyriakos Legend in Syriac. Introduction, Text and Translation. | ||||||||||
1114 | CSCO 566 | Subs. 94 | The Kaffa Lives of the Desert Fathers. A Study in Armenian Manuscript Illumination. | ||||||||||
1115 | CSCO 567 | Subs. 95 | Cain and Abel in Syriac and Greek Writers (4th-6th centuries). | ||||||||||
1116 | CSCO 568 | Subs. 96 | Wörterverzeichnis zu Gawdat Gabras Ausgabe des Psalters im Mesokemischen (Oxyrhynchitischen/Mittelägyptischen) Dialekt des Koptischen (Mudil-Kodex). Von Nathalie Bosson, unter Mitarbeit von Rudolphe Kasser. | 1997 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1117 | CSCO 569 | Subs. 97 | Die Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius: die ältesten griechischen und lateinischen Übersetzungen. I. Einleitung, Texte, Indices. | ||||||||||
1118 | CSCO 570 | Subs. 98 | Die Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius: die ältesten griechischen und lateinischen Übersetzungen. II. Anmerkungen. | ||||||||||
1119 | CSCO 571 | Subs. 99 | Catalogue des fragments coptes de la bibliothèque nationale et universitaire de Strasbourg. I. Fragments bibliques. | ||||||||||
1120 | CSCO 574 | Subs. 100 | L'Église arménienne et le grand schisme d'Orient. Par Nina Garsoïan. | 1999 | IA | X | |||||||
1121 | CSCO 575 | Subs. 101 | The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George. By Gerald M. Browne. | 1998 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1122 | CSCO 580 | Subs. 102 | Evidence of Greek Philosophical Concepts in the Writings of Ephrem the Syrian. | ||||||||||
1123 | CSCO 581 | Subs. 103 | Commentaire de la caverne des trésors. Étude sur l'histoire du texte et des sources. | ||||||||||
1124 | CSCO 582 | Subs. 104 | The Ecclesiastical Organisation of the Church of the East 1318-1913. | ||||||||||
1125 | CSCO 583 | Subs. 105 | The Armenian Texts of Epiphanius of Salamis De mensuris et ponderibus. | ||||||||||
1126 | CSCO 584 | Subs. 106 | Tragédie de Grégoire de Narek. | ||||||||||
1127 | CSCO 585 | Subs. 107 | Ishodad of Merw's Exegesis of the Psalms 119 and 139-147. | ||||||||||
1128 | CSCO 586 | Subs. 108 | Le nouveau manuscrit géorgien sinaïtique N°50. N Sin 50. Introduction par Z. Aleksidzé, texte français de J.-P. Mahé. | ||||||||||
1129 | CSCO 591 | Subs. 109 | Tatian and the Jewish Scriptures: A Textual and Philological Analysis of the Old Testament Citations in Tatian's Diatessaron. | ||||||||||
1130 | CSCO 594 | Subs. 110 | Die «Beschreibung der Zeiten» von Mor Michael dem Großen (1126-1199). Eine Studie zu ihrem historischen und | ||||||||||
1131 | CSCO 599 | Subs. 111 | Shenoute's Literary Corpus. Volume One. | ||||||||||
1132 | CSCO 600 | Subs. 112 | Shenoute's Literary Corpus. Volume Two. | ||||||||||
1133 | CSCO 601 | Subs. 113 | Studies in Medieval Georgian Historiography: Early Texts and Eurasian Contexts. | ||||||||||
1134 | CSCO 604 | Subs. 114 | Aux origines de l'église de Perse: les Actes de Mar Mari. | ||||||||||
1135 | CSCO 605 | Subs. 115 | Yovhannes Drasxanakertc'i, Histoire d'Arménie. | ||||||||||
1136 | CSCO 606 | Subs. 116 | Le livre des canons arméniens (Kanonagirk' Hayoc') de Yovhannes Awjnec'i. Église, droit et société en Arménie du IVe au | ||||||||||
1137 | CSCO 609 | Subs. 117 | Arméniens et Byzantins à l'époque de Photius: Deux débats théologiques après le Triomphe de l'Orthodoxie. | ||||||||||
1138 | CSCO 616 | Subs. 118 | The Portrayal of Christ in the Syriac Commentary on the Diatessaron. | ||||||||||
1139 | CSCO 618 | Subs. 119 | Die Adam- und Seth-Legenden im Syrischen «Buch der Schatzhöhle». Eine quellenkritische Untersuchung. | ||||||||||
1140 | CSCO 621 | Subs. 120 | Die Anbetung der Magier und die Taufe der Sasaniden. Zur Geistesgeschichte des iranischen Christentums in der Spätantike. | ||||||||||
1141 | CSCO 622 | Subs. 121 | Le monachisme en Perse. La réforme d'Abraham le Grand, père des moines de l'Orient. | ||||||||||
1142 | CSCO 625 | Subs. 122 | The Armenian Scholia on Dionysius the Areopagite. Studies on their Literary and Philological Tradition. | ||||||||||
1143 | CSCO 626 | Subs. 123 | The Syriac Versions of the Writings of Cyril of Alexandria. A Study in Translation Technique. | ||||||||||
1144 | CSCO 633 | Subs. 124 | Églises en dialogue: Arméniens et Byzantins dans la seconde moitié du XIIe siècle. | ||||||||||
1145 | CSCO 634 | Subs. 125 | Pseudo-Atanasio. Dialoghi IV e V sulla santa Trinità (testo greco con traduzione italiana, versione latina e armena). | ||||||||||
1146 | CSCO 639 | Subs. 126 | Catalogue of Syriac and Garshuni Manuscripts. | ||||||||||
1147 | CSCO 640 | Subs. 127 | Interregnum. Introduction to a Study on the Formation of Armenian Identity (ca 600-750). By Nina Garsoïan. | 2012 | IA | X | |||||||
1148 | CSCO 641 | Subs. 128 | Mundus primus. | ||||||||||
1149 | CSCO 642 | Subs. 129 | Aphrahat's Demonstrations. | ||||||||||
1150 | CSCO 646 | Subs. 130 | Saint Basil of Caesarea and Armenian Cosmology. | ||||||||||
1151 | CSCO 647 | Subs. 131 | Jacques Rhétoré. | ||||||||||
1152 | CSCO 650 | Subs. 132 | Das koptisch hagiographische Dossier des Heiligen Kolluthos. Arzt. Märtyrer und Wunderheiler. Eingeleitet, neu ediert, übersetzt und kommentiert von Fesa Schenke. | 2013 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
1153 | CSCO 655 | Subs. 133 | Die Pachom-Briefe. | ||||||||||
1154 | CSCO 660 | Subs. 134 | Die Mönchsregeln der Pachomianer. | ||||||||||
1155 | CSCO 664 | Subs. 135 | Histoire de Zosime sur la vie des Bienheureux Réchabites | ||||||||||
1156 | CSCO 665 | Subs. 136 | Les manuscrits syriaques de parchemin du Sinaï et leurs 'membra disjecta'. Paul Géhin. | 2017 | IA | X | X | ||||||
1157 | CSCO 666 | Subs. 137 | The Narrative of the Caucasian Schism | ||||||||||
1158 | CSCO 669 | Subs. 138 | Syriac Sayings of Greek Philosophers | ||||||||||
1159 | CSCO 677 | Subs. 139 | Catalogue of Coptic and Arabic Manuscripts in Dayr al-Suryan. Editors-in-chief Stephen J. Davis and Father Bigoul Al-Suryani. Volume 1. Coptic and Arabic Biblical Texts. Coptic Language Resources, Including Biblical Lexica. By Stephen J. Davis. | 2020 | |||||||||
1160 | CSCO 678 | Subs. 140 | Catalogue of Coptic and Arabic Manuscripts in Dayr al-Suryan. Editors-in-chief Stephen J. Davis and Father Bigoul Al-Suryani. Volume 2. Arabic Commentaries and Canons. By Stephen J. Davis. | 2021 | |||||||||
1161 | CSCO 688 | Subs. 141 | From High Priest to Patriarch. History and Authority in the 'Ecclesiastical History' of Bar 'Ebroyo. Marianna Mazzola. | 2020 | |||||||||
1162 | CSCO 690 | Subs. 142 | Clavis to the Metrical Homilies of Narsai. By Aaron M. Butts, Kristian S. Heal, Sebastian P. Brock. | 2021 | |||||||||
1163 | CSCO 696 | Subs. 144 | Kirakos Ganjakec'i (XIIIe siècle), Histoire d'Arménie. Traduction, introduction et notes par Patricia Boisson. | 2021 | |||||||||
1164 | CSCO 699 | Subs. 147 | Islam in Armenian Literary Culture. Texts, Contexts, Dynamics. Seta B. Dadoyan. | 2021 | |||||||||
1165 | |||||||||||||
1166 | (forthcoming volumes) | ||||||||||||
1167 | CSCO 691 | Jacob of Serugh. Homily on the Apostle Thomas and the Resurrection of Our Lord. | |||||||||||
1168 | CSCO 692 | Gregory Bar 'Ebroyo. Ecclesiastical History. | |||||||||||
1169 | CSCO 693 | Abdisho bar Brika, Das Buch vom 'Paradies von Eden' | |||||||||||
1170 | CSCO 694 | Catalogue of Coptic and Arabic Manuscripts in Dayr al-Suryan. Volume 3 | |||||||||||
1171 | CSCO 697 | Catalogue of Coptic and Arabic Manuscripts in Dayr al-Suryan. Volume 4. | |||||||||||
1172 | CSCO 698 | Modèles et copies. | |||||||||||
1173 | CSCO 704 | Evagrius Letters in Armenian Translation. | |||||||||||
1174 | CSCO 705 | Analecta Hymnica Coptica. Bohairic Hymns for the Liturgical Year from Medieval Chant Manuscripts. | |||||||||||
1175 | CSCO 706 | La Conversion du Kartli. | |||||||||||
1176 | CSCO 707 | La Conversion du Kartli. | |||||||||||
1177 | |||||||||||||
1178 | Link count | ||||||||||||
1179 | 469 | ||||||||||||
1180 | |||||||||||||
1181 | Other compilations | ||||||||||||
1182 | http://ancientworldonline.blogspot.com/2011/09/corpus-scriptorum-christianorum.html | ||||||||||||
1183 | https://aramaico.wordpress.com/2010/07/29/corpus-scriptorum-christianorum-orientalium-scriptores-syri/ | ||||||||||||
1184 | |||||||||||||
1185 | List of volumes | ||||||||||||
1186 | https://www.peeters-leuven.be/search_results.php?series=%22CORPUS+SCRIPTORUM+CHRISTIANORUM+ORIENTALIUM%22&lang=en&exact=true | ||||||||||||
1187 | |||||||||||||
1188 | --- |
1 | Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Google Books for the moment, except when there seems to be no standalone or complete Google copy.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | CSEL 1 | Sulpicii Severi libri qui supersunt. | 1866 | A | B | C | D | |||
5 | CSEL 2 | M. Minucii Felicis Iulii Firmici Materni liber de errore profanarum religionum. | 1867 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
6 | F | G | H | |||||||
7 | CSEL 1 + 2 | A | Abis | B | C | |||||
8 | CSEL 3.1 | S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani opera omnia. | 1868 | A | B | |||||
9 | CSEL 3.2 | S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani opera omnia. | 1871 | A | B | C | ||||
10 | CSEL 3.1 + 3.2 | A | B | C | ||||||
11 | CSEL 3.3 | S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani opera omnia. Pars III. (Opera spuria. Indices. Praefatio) | 1871 | A | B | C | D | |||
12 | CSEL 4 | Arnobii adversus nationes libri VII. | 1875 | A | B | |||||
13 | CSEL 3.3 & 4 | A | Abis | Abis | ||||||
14 | CSEL 5 | Pauli Orosii historiarum adversum paganos libri VII. Accedit eiusdem librus apologeticus. | 1882 | A | B | |||||
15 | CSEL 4 + 5 | A | ||||||||
16 | CSEL 6 | Magni Felicis Ennodii opera omnia. | 1882 | A | ||||||
17 | CSEL 7 | Victoris Episcopi Vitensis historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae. | 1881 | A | B | |||||
18 | CSEL 6 + 7 | A | ||||||||
19 | CSEL 8 | Salviani Presbyteri Massiliensis opera omnia. | 1883 | A | ||||||
20 | CSEL 9.1 | Eugippii excerpta ex operibus S. Augustini. | 1885 | A | (Eugippii opera. Pars I.) | |||||
21 | CSEL 9.2 | Eugippii vita Sancti Severini. | 1886 | A | Abis | (Eugippii opera. Pars II.) | ||||
22 | CSEL 10 | Sedulii opera omnia. | 1885 | A | ||||||
23 | CSEL 11 | Claudiani Mamerti opera. | 1885 | A | B | C | D | |||
24 | CSEL 10 + 11 | A | Abis | |||||||
25 | CSEL 12 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponensis Episcopi liber qui appellatur speculum et liber de Divinis Scripturis sive speculum quod fertur S. Augustini. | 1887 | A | B | C | Bbis | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectionis III pars I.) | ||
26 | CSEL 13 | Iohannis Cassiani Conlationis XXIIII. | 1886 | A | B | C | (Johannis Cassiani opera pars II.) | |||
27 | CSEL 14 | Luciferi Calaritani opuscula. | 1886 | A | ||||||
28 | CSEL 15 | Commodiani carmina. | 1887 | A | ||||||
29 | CSEL 16 | Poetae Christiani Minores. Pars I. Paulini Petricordiae carmina. Orientii carmina. Paulini Pellaei Eucharisticos. Claudii Marii Victoris Alethia et Probae cento. | 1888 | A | B | C | D | E | On p. [2] A, B and G have "Nova series - Vol. I." C, D, E and F have "Vol. XVI." Note also the different editors and places (Mediolani, Vindobonae.) | |
30 | F | G | ||||||||
31 | CSEL 17 | Iohannis Cassiani de institutis coenobiorum et de octo principalium vitiorum remediis libri XII. De incarnatione Domini contra Nestorium libri VII. | 1888 | A | Abis | Abis | (Johannis Cassiani opera. Pars I.) | |||
32 | CSEL 18 | Priscilliani quae supersunt. | 1889 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
33 | F | G | H | |||||||
34 | CSEL 19 | L. Caeli Firmiani Lactanti opera omnia. Pars I. Divinae institutiones et epitome divinarum institutionum. | 1890 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
35 | F | |||||||||
36 | CSEL 20 | Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani opera. Pars I. | 1890 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
37 | F | G | ||||||||
38 | CSEL 21 | Fausti Reiensis praeter sermones pseudo-eusebianos opera. Accedunt Ruricii epistulae. | 1891 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
39 | F | G | ||||||||
40 | CSEL 22 | S. Hilarii Episcopi Pictaviensis tractatus super Salmos. | 1891 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
41 | Ebis | Ebis | ||||||||
42 | CSEL 23 | Cypriani Galli poetae Heptateuchos. Accedunt incertorum de Sodoma et Iona et ad senatorem carmina et Hilarii quae feruntur in Genesin, de Maccabaeis atque de Euangelio. | 1891 | A | B | C | D | |||
43 | CSEL 24 | Gai Vetti Aquilini Iuvenci Evangeliorum libri quattuor. | 1891 | A | B | |||||
44 | CSEL 23 + 24 | A | B | |||||||
45 | CSEL 25.1 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de utilitate credendi. De duabus animabus contra Fortunatum. Contra Adimantum. Contra epistulam fundamenti. Contra Faustum. | 1891 | A | B | C | ||||
46 | CSEL 25.2 | Sancti Aureli Augustini contra Felicem de natura boni. Epistula Secundini. Contra Secundinum. Accedunt Evodii de fide contra manichaeos et commonitorium Augustini quod fertur praefatione utriusque partis praemissa. | 1892 | A | B | C | ||||
47 | CSEL 25.1 + 25.2 | A | ||||||||
48 | CSEL 26 | S. Optati Milevitani libri VII. | 1893 | A | B | C | D | |||
49 | CSEL 27.1 | L. Caeli Firmiani Lactanti opera omnia. Partis II fasciculus I. Libri de opificio et de ira Dei. Carmina. Fragmenta. Vetera de Lactantio testimonia. | 1893 | A | B | C | ||||
50 | CSEL 27.2 | L. Caeli Firmiani Lactanti opera omnia. Partis II fasciculus II. De mortibus persecutorum liber. | 1897 | A | B | C | ||||
51 | CSEL 27.1 + 27.2 | A | B | C | D | |||||
52 | CSEL 28.1 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de Genesi ad litteram libri duodecim. Eiusdem libri capitula. De genesi ad litteram inperfectus liber. Locutionum in Heptateuchum libri septem. | 1894 | A | B | C | D | E | On p. [2] A has "Pars 1"; all other copies have "Sect. III Pars I". See next. | |
53 | F | |||||||||
54 | CSEL 28.3 | Sancti Aureli Augustini quaestionum in Heptateuchum libri VII. Adnotationum in Iob liber unus. | 1895 | A | B | C | D | E | On p. [2] E has "Pars 2"; all other copies have "Sect. III pars 3". This may explain whay there is no volume 28.2. E is also missing the Addenda et Corrigenda on p. [668]. | |
55 | F | |||||||||
56 | CSEL 28.1 + 28.3 | A | ||||||||
57 | CSEL 29 | Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani epistulae. | 1894 | A | B | (Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani opera. Pars I.) | ||||
58 | CSEL 30 | Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani carmina. Indices voluminum XXVIIII et XXX. | 1894 | A | B | C | D | E | (Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani opera. Pars II.) | |
59 | CSEL 31 | Sancti Eucherii Lugdunensis formulae spiritalis intelligentiae. Instructionum libri duo. Passio Agaunensium martyrum. Epistula de laude Heremi. | 1894 | A | B | C | D | (Sancti Eucherii Lugdunensis opera omnia. Pars I.) | ||
60 | CSEL 30 + 31 | A | Abis | Abis | ||||||
61 | CSEL 32.1 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars prima. Qua continentur libri Exameron, de Paradiso, de Cain et Abel, de Noe, de Abraham, de Isaac, de bono mortis. | 1897 | A | B | Bbis | C | D | (a) B, C and E have pp. 1-498 with "XXXII Ambr. pars 1, fasc. 1." in the foot of page. (b) D, F have the Praefatio (pp. I-LXXXVIII) and pp. 499-755, with "XXXII. Ambr. pars 1, fasc. 2." in the foot of page. (c) A is complete. This may be why there is no volume "32.3", if 32.1 was at some point regarded as two different "parts." | |
62 | E | F | ||||||||
63 | CSEL 32.2 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars altera. Qua continentur libri de Iacob, de Ioseph, de Patriarchis, de fuga saeculi, de interpellatione Iob et David, de apologia David, apologia David altera, de Helia et ieiunio, de Nabuthae, de Tobia. | 1897 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
64 | F | |||||||||
65 | CSEL 32.1 + 32.2 | A | Abis | Abis | A contains only the (a) version of 32.1 (pp. 1-498). | |||||
66 | CSEL 32.4 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars quarta. Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucan. | 1902 | A | B | C | ||||
67 | CSEL 33 | Sancti Aureli Augustini Confessionum libri tredecim. | 1896 | A | B | C | Abis | |||
68 | CSEL 34.1 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis Episcopi epistulae. Pars I. Praefatio. Ep. I-XXX A. | 1895 | A | B | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectio II.) | ||||
69 | CSEL 34.2 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis Episcopi epistulae. Pars II. Ep. XXXI-CXXIII. | 1904 | A | B | C | D | E | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectio II.) | |
70 | F | |||||||||
71 | CSEL 34.1 + 34.2 | A | B | C | D | |||||
72 | CSEL 33 + 34.1 | A | ||||||||
73 | CSEL 35.1 | Epistulae imperatorum pontificum aliorum inde ab a. CCCLXVII usque ad a. DLIII datae Avellana quae dicitur collectio. Pars I. Prolegomena. Epistulae I-CIV. | 1895 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
74 | CSEL 35.2 | Epistulae imperatorum pontificum aliorum inde ab a. CCCLXVII usque ad a. DLIII datae Avellana quae dicitur collectio. Pars II. Epistulae CV-CCXXXXIIII. Appendices. Indices. | 1898 | A | B | |||||
75 | CSEL 36 | Sancti Aureli Augustini Retractationum libri duo. | 1902 | A | Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. I pars 2.) | |||||
76 | CSEL 37 | Flavii Iosephi opera ex versione latina antiqua. Pars VI. De Iudaeorum vetustate sive contra Apionem libri II. | 1898 | A | ||||||
77 | CSEL 38 | Sancti Filastrii Episcopi Brixiensis diversarum hereseon liber. | 1898 | A | ||||||
78 | CSEL 36 + 37 + 38 | A | ||||||||
79 | CSEL 39 | Itinera Hierosolymitana. Saeculi IIII-VIII. | 1898 | A | ||||||
80 | CSEL 040.1 | Sancti Aurelii Episcopi de Civitate Dei libri XXII. Vol. I. Libri I-XIII. | 1899 | A | B | C | D | (Sancti Aurelii Augustini Episcopi opera. Sect. V. pars 1.) | ||
81 | CSEL 040.2 | Sancti Aurelii Episcopi de Civitate Dei libri XXII. Vol. II. Libri XIIII-XXII. | 1900 | A | (Sancti Aurelii Augustini Episcopi opera. Sect. V. pars 2.) | |||||
82 | CSEL 41 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de fide et symbolo. De fide et operibus. De agone christiano. De continentia. De bono coniugali. De sancta virginitate. De bono viduitatis. De adulterinis coniugiis lib. II. De mendacio. Contra mendacium. De opere monachorum. De divinatione daemonum. De cura pro mortiis gerenda. De patientia. | 1900 | A | B | Bbis | C | (Sect. V pars III.) | ||
83 | CSEL 42 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de perfectione iustitiae hominis, de gestis Pelagii, de gratia Christi et de peccato originali libri duo, de nuptiis et concupiscentia ad Valerium comitem libri duo. | 1902 | A | B | (Sect. VIII, pars II.) | ||||
84 | CSEL 43 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de consensu Evangelistarum libri quattuor. | 1904 | A | B | C | (Sancti Aurelii Augustini opera. Sect. III pars 4.) | |||
85 | CSEL 44 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis Episcopi epistulae. Pars III. Ep. CXXIV-CLXXXIV A. | 1904 | A | B | C | D | E | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectio II.) | |
86 | F | G | ||||||||
87 | CSEL 43 + 44 | A | ||||||||
88 | CSEL 45 | Scriptores ecclesiastici minores saeculorum IV. V. VI. Fasciculus I. Evagrii altercatio legis inter Simonem Iudaeum et Theophilum Christianum. | 1904 | A | Abis | B | ||||
89 | CSEL 44 + 45 | A | ||||||||
90 | CSEL 46 | Tyrannii Rufini orationum Gregorii Nazianzeni novem interpretatio. | 1910 | A | ||||||
91 | Hathi | B | X | X | ||||||
92 | CSEL 047 | Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani opera. Pars III. | 1906 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
93 | CSEL 48 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii in Isagogen Porphyrii commenta. | 1906 | A | (Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii operum pars I.) | |||||
94 | CSEL 49 | Victorini Episcopi Petavionensis opera. | 1916 | IA | X | |||||
95 | CSEL 48 + 49 + 50 | A | ||||||||
96 | CSEL 50 | Pseudo-Agustini quaestiones Veteris et Novi Testamenti CXXVII. Accedit appendix continens alterius editionis quaestiones selectas. | 1908 | A | B | C | ||||
97 | CSEL 51 | Sancti Aureli Augustini scripta contra donatistas. Pars I: Psalmus contra partem Donati, contra epistula Parmeniani libri tres, de baptismo libri septem. | 1908 | A | B | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. VII pars I.) | ||||
98 | CSEL 50 + 51 | A | ||||||||
99 | CSEL 52 | Sancti Aureli Augustini scripta contra donatistas. Pars II: Contra litteras Petiliani libri tres, epistula ad catholicos de secta donatistarum, contra Cresconium libri quattuor. | 1909 | IA | X | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. VII pars II.) | ||||
100 | CSEL 51 + 52 | A | ||||||||
101 | CSEL 53 | Sancti Aureli Augustini scripta contra donatistas. Pars III: Liber de unico baptismo, breviculus collationis cum donatistis, contra partem Donati post gesta, sermo ad caesariensis ecclesiae plebem, gesta cum Emerito donatistarum episcopo, contra Gaudentium donatistarum episcopum libri II, appendix, indices. | 1910 | IA | X | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. VII pars III.) | ||||
102 | CSEL 51 + 52 + 53 | A | ||||||||
103 | CSEL 54 | Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi epistulae. Pars I: Epistulae I-LXX. Editio altera supplementis aucta. | 1996 | A | (S. Eusebii Hieronymi opera. Sect. I pars I.) | |||||
104 | CSEL 55 | Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi epistulae. Pars II: Epistulae LXXI-CXX. Editio altera supplementis aucta. | 1996 | A | (S. Eusebii Hieronymi opera. Sect. I pars II.) | |||||
105 | CSEL 56.1 | Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi epistulae. Pars III: Epistulae CXXI-CLIV. Editio altera supplementis aucta. | 1996 | A | (S. Eusebii Hieronymi opera. Sect. I pars III.) | |||||
106 | CSEL 056.2 | Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi epistulae. Pars IV: Epistularum indices et addenda. | 1996 | A | (S. Eusebii Hieronymi opera. Sect. I pars IV.) | |||||
107 | CSEL 57 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis Episcopi epistulae. Pars IV. Ep. CLXXV-CCLXX. | 1911 | IA | X | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectio II.) | ||||
108 | CSEL 58 | S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis Episcopi epistulae. Pars V: Praefatio editoris et indices. | 1923 | IA | X | (S. Aureli Augustini operum sectio II.) | ||||
109 | CSEL 57 + 58 | Hathi | A | |||||||
110 | CSEL 59 | Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi in Hieremiam Prophetam libri sex. | 1913 | IA | X | (S. Eusebii Hieronymi opera. Sect. II pars I.) | ||||
111 | CSEL 60 | Sancti Aureli Augustini de peccatorum meritis et remisione et de baptismo parvulorum ad Marcellinum libri tres, de spiritu et littera liber unus, de natura et gratia liber unus, de natura et origine animae libri quattuor, contra duas epistulas pelagianorum libri quattuor. | 1913 | Hathi | X | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. VIII pars I.) | ||||
112 | CSEL 61 | Aurelii Prudentii Clementis carmina. | 1926 | A | ||||||
113 | CSEL 62 | Sancti Ambrosi opera. Pars V. Expositio Psalmi CXVIII. Editio altera supplementis aucta. | 1999 | A | ||||||
114 | CSEL 63 | Sancti Aureli Augustini contra Academicos libri tres, de beata vita liber unus, de ordine libri duo. | 1922 | IA | X | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. I pars III.) | ||||
115 | CSEL 62 + 63 | Hathi | A | |||||||
116 | CSEL 64 | Sancti Ambrosi opera. Pars VI. Explanatio Psalmorum XII. Editio altera supplementis aucta. | 1999 | A | ||||||
117 | CSEL 65 | S. Hilarii Episcopi Pictaviensis opera. Pars Quarta: Tractatus mysteriorum, collectanea antiariana Parisina (fragmenta historica) cum appendice (liber I ad Constantium), liber ad Constantium imperatorem (liber II ad Constantium), hymni, fragmenta minora, spuria. | 1916 | Hathi | X | X | ||||
118 | CSEL 66.1 | Hegesippi qui dicitur historiae libri V. Pars prior: textum criticum continens. | 1960 | A | Johnson R.C. reprint. | |||||
119 | CSEL 66.2 | Hegesippi qui dicitur historiae libri V. Pars posterior: Praefationem Caroli Mras et indices Vinccentii Ussani continens. | 1960 | A | ||||||
120 | CSEL 67 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii Philosophiae Consolationis libri quinque. | 1896 | Hathi | X | (Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii Philosophiae scriptorum partem IV.) | ||||
121 | CSEL 68 | S. Gaudentii Episcopi Brixiensis tractatus. | 1936 | A | ||||||
122 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
123 | CSEL 69 | Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani Apologeticum. | 1964 | A | (Tertulliani editionis partis II. volumen prius.) Johnson R.C. reprint. | |||||
124 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
125 | CSEL 70 | Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani opera. Tertulliani editionis partis II. volumen posterius. | 1942 | A | (Tertulliani editionis partis II. volumen posterius.) | |||||
126 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
127 | CSEL 71 | Cassiodori-Epiphanii historia ecclesiastica tripartita. Historiae ecclesiasticae ex Socrate Sozomeno et Theodorito in unum collectae et nuper de graeco in latinum translatae libri numero duodecim. | 1952 | A | ||||||
128 | CSEL 73 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars septima. Explanatio symboli. De sacramentis. De mysteriis. De paenitentia. De excessu fratris. De obitu Valentiniani. De obitu Theodosii. Recensuit Otto Faller S. I. | 1955 | A | ||||||
129 | CSEL 78 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars octava. De fide [ad Gratianum Augustum]. | 1962 | A | ||||||
130 | CSEL 82.1 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars decima. Epistulae et acta. Tom. I. Epistularum libri I-VI. | 1968 | A | ||||||
131 | CSEL 82.2 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars decima. Epistulae et acta. Tom. II. Epistularum libri VII-VIIII. | 1990 | A | ||||||
132 | CSEL 82.3 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars decima. Tom. III. Epistularum liber decimus. Epistulae extra collectionem. Gesta concili Aquileiensis. | 1982 | A | ||||||
133 | CSEL 82.4 | Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars X. Epistulae et acta. Tom. IV. Indices et addenda. | 1996 | A | ||||||
134 | CSEL 83.1 | Marii Victorini opera. Pars prior. Opera theologica. | 1971 | A | ||||||
135 | CSEL 84 | Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. IV. pars I. Expositio quarundam propositionum ex Epistola ad Romanos. Epistolae ad Galatas expositionis liber unus. Epistolae ad Romanos inchoata expositio. | 1971 | A | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. IV. pars I.) | |||||
136 | CSEL 88 | Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Epistolae ex duobus codicibus nuper in lucem prolatae. | 1981 | A | (Sancti Aureli Augustini opera. Sect. II. pars VI.) | |||||
137 | ||||||||||
138 | Link count | |||||||||
139 | 292 | |||||||||
140 | ||||||||||
141 | Other compilations | |||||||||
142 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2009/10/24/list-of-csel-volumes-at-google-books/ | |||||||||
143 | http://www.earlymedievalmonasticism.org/Corpus-Scriptorum-Ecclesiasticorum-Latinorum.html | |||||||||
144 | http://turretinfan.blogspot.com/2009/08/corpus-scriptorum-ecclesiasticorum.html | |||||||||
145 | http://www.twitlonger.com/show/n_1s0872g | |||||||||
146 | http://www.fourthcentury.com/index.php/csel-on-internet | |||||||||
147 | ||||||||||
148 | List of volumes | |||||||||
149 | http://www.csel.eu/?id=19 | |||||||||
150 | ||||||||||
151 | --- |
1 | Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | The series had no volume numbers; here I'm following Mischa Hooker's list (and the Wikipedia page), which reproduces those of the copies at the University of California. Potthast in his Bibliotheca Historica Medii Aevi I (1895², pages LX-LXI) gives two numbers: Arabic (1-57) for authors in alphabetic order, and Roman (I-XLIX) for the chronological order of publication. I include these two in the second column for the sake of completeness. | ||||||||||
3 | On the other hand, a few of the volumes do have a sort of series number on the first page which I give in the comments between brackets. These correspond more or less to the volumes of Labbe's Corpus Byzantinae Historiae. | ||||||||||
4 | |||||||||||
5 | CSHB 1 | 1; I. | Agathiae Myrinaei historiarum libri quinque cum versione latina et annotationibus Bon. Vulcanii. B. G. Niebuhrius C. F. graeca recensuit. Accedunt Agathiae epigrammata. | 1828 | X | X | A | (Pars III.) | |||
6 | IA | X | |||||||||
7 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
8 | X | X | X | ||||||||
9 | CSHB 2 | 3; XXXVI. | Annae Comnenae Alexiadis libri XV. Graeca ad codd. fidem nunc primum recensuit, novam interpretationem latinam subiecit, Car. Ducangii commentarios suasque annotationes addidit Ludovicus Schopenus. Volumen I. | 1839 | A | ||||||
10 | IA | X | |||||||||
11 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
12 | X | X | X | ||||||||
13 | CSHB 3 | 3; XLIX. | Annae Comnenae Alexiadis libri XV. Edidit Ludovicus Schopenus. Volumen II. | 1878 | X | A | X | ||||
14 | IA | X | |||||||||
15 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
16 | X | X | X | X | |||||||
17 | CSHB 4 | 36; XLVII. | Michaelis Attaliotae historia. Opus a Wladimiro Bruneto de Presle, Instituti Gallico socio, inventum descriptum correctum recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1853 | X | X | A | ||||
18 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
19 | X | X | X | ||||||||
20 | CSHB 5 | 27; II. | Ioannis Cantacuzeni Eximperatoris historiarum libri IV. graece et latine. Cura Ludovici Schopeni. Volumen I. | 1828 | X | A | (Pars XX.) | ||||
21 | IA | X | |||||||||
22 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
23 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||||
24 | X | ||||||||||
25 | CSHB 6 | 27; III. | Ioannis Cantacuzeni Eximperatoris historiarum libri IV. graece et latine. Cura Ludovici Schopeni. Volumen II. | 1831 | A | X | (Pars XX.) | ||||
26 | IA | X | |||||||||
27 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
28 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||||
29 | CSHB 7 | 27; IV. | Ioannis Cantacuzeni Eximperatoris historiarum libri IV. graece et latine. Cura Ludovici Schopeni. Volumen III. | 1832 | X | A | X | (Pars XX.) | |||
30 | IA | X | |||||||||
31 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
32 | X | ||||||||||
33 | CSHB 8 | 5, 49; XXXII. | Georgius Cedrenus Ioannis Scylitzae ope ab Immanuele Bekkero suppletus et emendatus. Tomus prior. | 1838 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
34 | F | G | |||||||||
35 | IA | X | |||||||||
36 | IA (G) | Abis | Abis | Bbis | Bbis | Cbis | |||||
37 | Dbis | Ebis | Fbis | Gbis | |||||||
38 | CSHB 9 | 5, 49; XXXIII. | Georgius Cedrenus Ioannis Scylitzae ope ab Immanuele Bekkero suppletus et emendatus. Tomus alter. | 1839 | A | B | |||||
39 | IA | X | |||||||||
40 | IA (G) | Abis | Abis | Bbis | Bbis | ||||||
41 | CSHB 10 | 6; XLIV. | Laonici Chalcocondylae Atheniensis historiarum libri decem ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1843 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
42 | F | G | H | ||||||||
43 | IA | X | |||||||||
44 | IA (G) | Abis | Abis | Bbis | Cbis | Dbis | |||||
45 | Ebis | Fbis | Gbis | Hbis | |||||||
46 | CSHB 11 | 7; XIV. | Chronicon Paschale. Ad exemplar Vaticanum recensuit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. I. | 1832 | X | A | |||||
47 | IA | X | |||||||||
48 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
49 | X | X | X | ||||||||
50 | CSHB 12 | 7; XV. | Chronicon Paschale. Ad exemplar Vaticanum recensuit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. II. | 1832 | A | ||||||
51 | IA | X | |||||||||
52 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
53 | CSHB 13 | 8, 37; XXIV. | Ioannis Cinnami epitome rerum ab Ioanne et Alexio Comnenis gestarum. Ad fidem codicis Vaticani recensuit Augustus Meineke. | 1836 | X | A | |||||
54 | IA | X | |||||||||
55 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
56 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||||
57 | CSHB 14 | 9; XXXV. | Codini Curopalatae de officialibus Palatii Cpolitani et de officiis magnae Ecclesiae liber. Ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1839 | X | X | X | ||||
58 | IA | X | |||||||||
59 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||||||
60 | CSHB 15 | 10; XXXVII. | Georgii Codini excerpta de antiquitatibus Constantinopolitanis ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1843 | A | ||||||
61 | IA | X | |||||||||
62 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
63 | X | X | |||||||||
64 | CSHB 16 | 11; VIII. | Constantini Porphyrogeniti Imperatoris de cerimoniis aulae Byzantinae libri duo graece et latine e recensione Io. Iac. Reiskii cum eiusdem commentariis integris. Volumen I. | 1829 | X | X | |||||
65 | IA | X | |||||||||
66 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
67 | CSHB 17 | 11; IX. | Constantini Porphyrogeniti Imperatoris de cerimoniis aulae Byzantinae libri duo graece et latine e recensione Io. Iac. Reiskii cum eiusdem commentariis integris. Volumen II. | 1830 | X | ||||||
68 | IA | X | |||||||||
69 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||||||
70 | CSHB 18 | 12; XXXVIII. | Constantinus Porphyrogenitus de thematibus et de administrando imperio. Acccedit Hieroclis Synecdemus cum Bandurii et Wesselingii commentariis. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1840 | X | X | |||||
71 | IA | X | |||||||||
72 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
73 | CSHB 19 | 14, 34, 45, 47; XII. | Dexippi, Eunapii, Petri Patricii, Prisci, Malchi, Menandri historiarum quae supersunt e recensione I. Bekkeri et B. G. Niebuhrii C. F. cum versione latina per Io. Classenum emendata. Accedunt eclogae Photii ex Olympiodoro, Candido, Nonnoso et Theophane, et Procopii Sophistae panegyricus, graece et latine, Prisciani panegyricus, annotationes Henr. Valesii, Labbei et Villoisonis, et indices Classeni. | 1829 | X | X | (Pars I.) | ||||
74 | IA | X | |||||||||
75 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
76 | X | ||||||||||
77 | CSHB 20 | 15; XIX. | Ducae Michaelis Ducae nepotis historia Byzantina. Recognovit et interprete italo addito supplevit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1834 | X | X | |||||
78 | IA | X | |||||||||
79 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
80 | X | ||||||||||
81 | CSHB 21 | 16; XXXIX. | Ephraemius ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1840 | X | ||||||
82 | IA | X | |||||||||
83 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
84 | X | X | |||||||||
85 | CSHB 22 | 38, 51; X. | Georgius Syncellus et Nicephorus Cp. ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Volumen I. | 1829 | X | X | |||||
86 | IA | X | |||||||||
87 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
88 | X | X | X | X | |||||||
89 | CSHB 23 | 38, 51; XI. | Georgius Syncellus et Nicephorus Cp. ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Volumen II. | 1829 | X | ||||||
90 | IA | X | |||||||||
91 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
92 | X | X | X | ||||||||
93 | CSHB 24 | 22; XXV. | Michaelis Glycae annales. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1836 | X | X | |||||
94 | IA | X | |||||||||
95 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
96 | X | X | |||||||||
97 | CSHB 25 | 39; VI. | Nicephori Gregorae Byzantina historia graece et latine cum annotationibus Hier. Wolfii, Car. Ducangii, Io. Boivini et Cl. Capperonnerii. Cura Ludovici Schopeni. Volumen I. | 1829 | X | X | (Pars. XIX.) | ||||
98 | IA | X | |||||||||
99 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
100 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||||
101 | CSHB 26 | 39; VII. | Nicephori Gregorae Byzantina historia graece et latine cum annotationibus Hier. Wolfii, Car. Ducangii, Io. Boivini et Cl. Capperonnerii. Cura Ludovici Schopeni. Volumen I. | 1830 | X | X | (Pars XIX.) | ||||
102 | IA | X | |||||||||
103 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
104 | X | X | |||||||||
105 | CSHB 27 | 40; XLVIII. | Nicephori Gregorae historiae Byzantinae libri postremi ab Immanuele Bekkero nunc primum editi. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
106 | IA | X | |||||||||
107 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
108 | X | X | X | ||||||||
109 | CSHB 28 | 23; XLVI. | Historia politica et patriarchica Constantinopoleos. Epirotica. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1849 | X | ||||||
110 | IA | X | |||||||||
111 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
112 | X | ||||||||||
113 | CSHB 29 | 28; XXIX. | Ioannes Lydus ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1837 | X | X | |||||
114 | IA | X | |||||||||
115 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
116 | CSHB 30 | 30, 32, 52; V. | Leonis Diaconi Caloënsis historiae libri decem et liber de velitatione bellica Nicephori Augusti e recensione Caroli Benedicti Hasii Institut. Franciae Acad. inscriptt. et hum. litt. socii caet. addita eiusdem versione atque annotationibus ab ipso recognitis. Accedunt Theodosii Acroases de Creta capta e recensione Fr. Iacobsii et Luitprandi legatio cum aliis libellis qui Nicephori Phocae et Ioannis Tzimiscis historiam illustrant. | 1828 | X | X | (Pars XI.) | ||||
117 | IA | X | |||||||||
118 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
119 | CSHB 31 | 17, 31; XLIII. | Leonis Grammatici chronographia. Ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Accedit Eustathii de capta Thessalonica liber. | 1842 | X | X | |||||
120 | IA | X | |||||||||
121 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
122 | X | ||||||||||
123 | CSHB 32 | 29; XIII. | Ioannis Malalae chronographia ex recensione Ludovici Dindorfii. Accedunt Chilmeadi Hodiique annotationes et Ric. Bentleii epistola ad Io. Millium. | 1831 | X | X | |||||
124 | IA | X | |||||||||
125 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
126 | X | ||||||||||
127 | CSHB 33 | 19, 24, 33; XXVII. | Constantini Manassis breviarium historiae metricum. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1837 | X | X | |||||
128 | IA | X | |||||||||
129 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
130 | X | ||||||||||
131 | CSHB 34 | 13, 35; XXVI. | Merobaudes et Corippus. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1836 | X | X | |||||
132 | IA | X | |||||||||
133 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
134 | X | X | X | X | |||||||
135 | CSHB 35 | 42; XXI. | Nicetae Choniatae historia ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1835 | X | ||||||
136 | IA | X | |||||||||
137 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
138 | X | X | X | ||||||||
139 | CSHB 36 | 43; XXII. | Georgii Pachymeris de Michaele et Andronico Palaeologis libri tredecim. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. Volumen prius. | 1835 | X | ||||||
140 | IA | X | |||||||||
141 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
142 | CSHB 37 | 43; XXIII. | Georgii Pachymeris de Michaele et Andronico Palaeologis libri tredecim. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. Volumen alterum. | 1835 | X | X | X | ||||
143 | IA | X | |||||||||
144 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||||||
145 | CSHB 38 | 21, 41, 44; XXX. | Pauli Silentiari descriptio S. Sophiae et Ambonis ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. // Georgii Pisidae expeditio Persica, bellum Avaricum, Heraclias. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. // Sancti Nicephori Patriarchae Constantinopolitani breviarium rerum post Mauricium gestarum. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1837 | X | X | Each section has a separate front page. | ||||
146 | IA | X | |||||||||
147 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
148 | X | X | |||||||||
149 | CSHB 39 | 4, 25, 46; XXXIV. | Georgius Phrantzes, Ioannes Cananus, Ioannes Anagnostes ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1838 | X | X | |||||
150 | IA | X | |||||||||
151 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
152 | X | ||||||||||
153 | CSHB 40 | 48; XVI. | Procopius ex recensione Guilelmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. | 1833 | X | (Pars II.) | |||||
154 | IA | X | |||||||||
155 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
156 | X | X | X | ||||||||
157 | CSHB 41 | 48; XVII. | Procopius ex recensione Guilelmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. | 1833 | X | X | (Pars II.) | ||||
158 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
159 | CSHB 42 | 48; XVIII. | Procopius ex recensione Guilelmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. | 1838 | X | X | (Pars II.) | ||||
160 | IA | X | |||||||||
161 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
162 | X | X | X | ||||||||
163 | CSHB 43 | 54; XXXVII. | Theophanis Chronographia. Ex recensione Ioannis Classeni. Volumen I. | 1839 | A | B | C | D | |||
164 | IA | X | |||||||||
165 | IA (G) | Abis | Bbis | Cbis | Dbis | ||||||
166 | CSHB 44 | 2, 54; XL. | Theophanis Chronographia. Ex recensione Ioannis Classeni. Volumen II. Praecedit Anastasii bibliothecarii historia ecclesiastica ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1841 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
167 | IA | X | |||||||||
168 | IA (G) | Abis | Bbis | Bbis | Cbis | Dbis | |||||
169 | Ebis | ||||||||||
170 | CSHB 45 | 20, 26, 50, 53; XXXI. | Theophanes continuatus, Ioannes Cameniata, Symeon Magister, Georgius Monachus ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1838 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
171 | F | G | |||||||||
172 | IA | X | |||||||||
173 | IA (G) | Abis | Abis | Bbis | |||||||
174 | CSHB 46 | 18, 55; XX. | Theophylacti Simocattae historiarum libri octo. Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. | 1834 | X | X | |||||
175 | IA | X | |||||||||
176 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
177 | X | X | |||||||||
178 | CSHB 47 | 56; XLI. | Ioannis Zonarae annales ex recensione Mauricii Pinderi. Tomus I. | 1841 | X | X | |||||
179 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
180 | X | X | X | X | |||||||
181 | CSHB 48 | 56; XLII. | Ioannis Zonarae annales ex recensione Mauricii Pinderi. Tomus II. | 1844 | X | X | |||||
182 | IA | X | |||||||||
183 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
184 | X | X | X | ||||||||
185 | CSHB 49 | * | Ioannis Zonarae epitomae historiarum libri XIII-XVIII. Edidit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. | 1897 | X* | X* | * Not in Potthast (published 1895), though mentioned there as in progress (page LXI.) | ||||
186 | IA | X | |||||||||
187 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
188 | X | ||||||||||
189 | CSHB 50 | 57; XXXVIII. | Zosimus. Ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1837 | X | X | |||||
190 | IA | X | |||||||||
191 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
192 | X | X | |||||||||
193 | |||||||||||
194 | Link count | ||||||||||
195 | 505 | ||||||||||
196 | |||||||||||
197 | Other compilations | ||||||||||
198 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2009/04/16/corpus-scriptorum-historiae-byzantinae/ | ||||||||||
199 | http://cigales-eloquentes.over-blog.com/article-7259191.html | ||||||||||
200 | http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/124479191/cshb | ||||||||||
201 | http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/25_90_1828-1897-_Corpus_Scriptorum_Historiae_Byzantinae.html | ||||||||||
202 | |||||||||||
203 | List of volumes | ||||||||||
204 | https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corpus_Scriptorum_Historiae_Byzantinae | ||||||||||
205 | |||||||||||
206 | --- |
1 | Florilegium Patristicum | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Note that several editions are only available in the bound volumes listed at the end of this page.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | FP 1 | Monumenta aevi apostolici. | 1904 | X* | ||||||
5 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
6 | Monumenta aevi apostolici. Editio altera emendata. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
7 | FP 2 | S. Iustini apologiae duae. | 1904 | |||||||
8 | S. Iustini apologiae duae. Editio altera aucta et emendata. | 1911 | X* | |||||||
9 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
10 | IA | X | ||||||||
11 | FP 3 | Monumenta minora saeculi secundi. | 1905 | X* | ||||||
12 | Monumenta minora saeculi secundi. Editio altera emendata. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
13 | FP 4 | Tertulliani liber de praescriptione haereticorum. Accedunt S. Irenaei adversus haereses III 3-4. | 1906 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
14 | Quinti Septimii Florentii Tertulliani Librum de Praescriptione Haereticorum addito S. Irenaei Adversus Haereses libro III, 3-4 post Gerardum Rauschen iterum recensuit Dr. osefus Martin in Universitate Wirceburgensi Professor extraordinarius. | 1930 | Hathi | |||||||
15 | FP 5 | Vincentii Lerinensis Commonitoria. | 1906 | Hathi | X* | |||||
16 | IA | X | ||||||||
17 | FP 6 | Tertulliani apologetici recensio nova. Editio altera emendata. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
18 | IA | X | ||||||||
19 | FP 7 | Monumenta eucharistica et liturgica vetustissima. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | |||||
20 | Monumenta eucharistica et liturgica vetustissima. Editio altera emendata. Digessit vertit adnotavit Gerardus Rauschen, Dr. Theol. et Phil. Ss. Theologiae in Universitate Nonnensi Prof. P. E. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
21 | IA | X | ||||||||
22 | Monumenta eucharistica et liturgica vetustissima. Collegit notis et prolegomenis instruxit Johannes Quasten S. Theologiae Doctor in Universitate Monasteriensi Docens. | 1935 | X | Bound fascicles. | ||||||
23 | FP 8 | M. Minucii Felicis Octavius. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
24 | FP 9 | Textus Antenicaeni ad primatum Romanum spectantes. Digessit vertit adnotavit Gerardus Rauschen, Dr. Theol. et Phil. Ss. Theologiae in Universitate Nonnensi Prof. P. E. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | |||||
25 | IA | X | ||||||||
26 | FP 10 | Tertulliani de paenitentia et de pudicitia recensio nova. | 1915 | Hathi | X* | |||||
27 | IA | X | ||||||||
28 | FP 11 | Tertulliani de baptismo et Ps.-Cypriani de rebaptismate recensio nova. | 1916 | Hathi | X* | |||||
29 | FP 12 | Emendationes et adnotationes ad Tertulliani apologeticum. | 1919 | IA | X | |||||
30 | FP 13 | D. Tomae Aquinatis quaestiones disputatae de veritate. Quaestio XI. Edidit et adnotavit in usum maxime seminariorum A. Dyroff. | 1921, 1918 | X* | ||||||
31 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
32 | IA | X | ||||||||
33 | FP 14 | D. Tomae Aquinatis Summa Theologiae partis I quaestiones 75-77 de essentia et potentiis animae in generali una cum Guilelmi de la Mare correctorii articulo 28. Edidit adnotavit praefatus est D. Dr Bernardus Geyer. | 1920 | |||||||
34 | FP 15 | S. Ambrosii Mediolanensis episcopi de obitu Satyri fratris laudatio funebris. Denuo edidit adnotavit praefatus est D. Dr Paulus Bruno Albers. | 1921 | X* | X* | |||||
35 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
36 | IA | X | ||||||||
37 | FP 16 | S Pachomii abbatis Tabennensis regulae monasticae. Accedit S Orsiesii eiusdem Pachomii discipuli doctrina de institutione monachorum. Collegit edidit illustravit D Dr Paulus Bruno Albers. | 1923 | Hathi | X* | |||||
38 | FP 17 | S. Benedicti Regula Monasteriorum. Edidit, prolegomenis, apparatu critico, notis instruxit Benno Linderbauer O.S.B. | 1928 | Hathi | X* | |||||
39 | IA | X | ||||||||
40 | FP 18 | S. Anselmi Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi Liber Cur Deus Homo. Recensuit Franciscus Salesius Schmitt Monachus Grissoviensis. | 1929 | |||||||
41 | FP 19 | Sententiae Florianenses. Nunc primum edidit, prolegomenis, apparatu critico, notis instruxit Henricus Ostlender S. Theologiae Doctor. | 1929 | |||||||
42 | FP 20 | S. Anselmi Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi Liber Monologion. Recensuit Franciscus Salesius Schmitt Monachus Grissoviensis. | 1929 | |||||||
43 | FP 21 | S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani De Lapsis. Recensuit Dr. Jos. Martin in Universitate Wirceburgensi Professor extraordinarius. | 1930 | |||||||
44 | FP 22 | SS. Eusebii Hieronymi et Aurelii Augustini Epistulae mutuae. Edidit, prolegomenis et notis instruxit Josefus Schid S. Theologiae Doctor. | 1930 | |||||||
45 | ||||||||||
46 | Bound volumes | |||||||||
47 | FP 1 (1904) + FP 2 (1904) + FP 3 (1905) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
48 | FP 3 (1914) + FP 4 (1930) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
49 | FP 4 (1906) + FP 5 + FP 6 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
50 | FP 11 + FP 12 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
51 | FP 13 + FP 14 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
52 | FP 11 + FP 12 + FP 13 + FP 14 + FP 15 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
53 | FP 15 + FP 16 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
54 | FP 16 + FP 17 + FP 18 + FP 19 + FP 20 + FP 21 + FP 22 | X* | ||||||||
55 | ||||||||||
56 | Link count | |||||||||
57 | 48 | |||||||||
58 | ||||||||||
59 | --- |
1 | España Sagrada | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | ES 1 | España Sagrada. Theatro Geographico-historico de la Iglesia de España. Origen, divisiones, y terminos de todas sus provincias. Antiguedad, traslaciones, y estado antiguo y presente de sus Sillas, en todos los Dominios de España, y Portugal. Con varias dissertaciones criticas, para ilustrar la Historia Eclesiastica de España. Tomo I. Contiene una clave geographica, y Geographia Eclesiastica de los Patriarcados, con el origen de las Dignidades Pontificias, contrahido à la Iglesia de España, y Divisiones de las Provincias antiguas de estos Reynos. Su autor el P. M. Fr. Henrique Florez, del Orden de San Agustin, Rector que ha sido una y otra vez del Real Colegio de Alcalà, Doctor Theologo de dicha Universidad, y consultado à sus Cathedras de Theologìa por el Supremo Consejo de Castilla, &c. | 1747 | X | X | |||||
4 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
5 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1754 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
6 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
7 | IA | X | X | |||||||
8 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
9 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1879 | IA | X | ||||||
10 | ES 2 | [...] Tomo II. Contiene la Chronologia de la Historia antigua destos Reynos, aplicada à Concilios y Reyes, declarando el verdadero computo de la Era Española: con algunos Instrumentos hasta hoy no publicados, y Tablas de computos Eclesiasticos y Civiles. [...] | 1747 | X | X | X | ||||
11 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
12 | IA | X | ||||||||
13 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
14 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1754 | X | X | X | X | ||||
15 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
16 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
17 | 1908 | IA | X | |||||||
18 | 1 (1879) + 2 (1908) | X | ||||||||
19 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
20 | ES 3 | [...] Tomo III. Contiene la Predicacion de los Apostoles en España: propagacion de la Christiandad desde el siglo primero: origen, progresso, y mutacion de la Missa antigua en estos Reynos. Justificado todo por Escritores de buena fé, y Documentos autenticos. [...] | 1748 | X | X | |||||
21 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
22 | IA | X | ||||||||
23 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1754 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
24 | X | X | ||||||||
25 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
26 | IA | X | ||||||||
27 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
28 | ES 4 | [...] Tomo IV. y ultimo de la Iglesia en comun. Contiene el origen y progresso de los Obispados: tiempo en que se hicieron estables mas Metropolis: antiguedad de las Provincias Eclesiasticas; y Divisiones antiguas de sus Sillas. Justificado todo con Escritores de buena fé, y Documentos autenticos. [...] | 1749 | X | X | X | X | |||
29 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
30 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
31 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1756 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
32 | X | |||||||||
33 | IA | X | ||||||||
34 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
35 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1859 | X | |||||||
36 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
37 | IA | X | ||||||||
38 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
39 | ES 5 | [...] Tomo V. De la Provincia Carthaginense en particular. Tratase de sus Limites y Regiones, con lo que pertenece al estado antiguo, Eclesiastico y Politico de su Capital Civil: y de la Santa Iglesia de Toledo. Justificado todo con Escritores de buena fé, y algunos Documentos ineditos. [...] | 1750 | X | X | |||||
40 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
41 | IA | X | X | |||||||
42 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
43 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1763 | X | X | X | X | ||||
44 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
45 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1859 | X | X | X | X | ||||
46 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
47 | IA | X | ||||||||
48 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
49 | ES 6 | [...] Tomo VI. De la Santa Iglesia de Toledo en quanto Metropolitana. De sus Concilios, y honores sobre las demàs Iglesias de estos Reynos: juntamente con los Santos de la Diecesi, y Provincia antigua de Toledo. Añadense algunos Apendices de Documentos hasta hoy no publicados; ilustrando el Chronicon del Biclarense, con los de San Isidoro: y respondiendo en el Prologo à un Moderno estrangero sobre la Venida de Santiago. [...] | 1751 | X | X | |||||
50 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
51 | IA | X | ||||||||
52 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1773 | X | X | X | X | ||||
53 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
54 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1859 | X | X | X | |||||
55 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
56 | X* | |||||||||
57 | IA | X | ||||||||
58 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
59 | ES 7 | [...] Tomo VII. De las Iglesias Sufraganeas antiguas de Toledo: Acci, Arcavica, Basti, Beacia, Bigastro, Castulo, Compluto, Dianio, Elotana, Ilici, Mentesa, Oreto, y Osma, segun su estado antiguo. [...] | 1751 | X | X | X | ||||
60 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
61 | IA | X | ||||||||
62 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
63 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1766 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
64 | X | |||||||||
65 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
66 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
67 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1900 | X | X* | ||||||
68 | IA | X | X | |||||||
69 | ES 8 | [...] Tomo VIII. De las Iglesias sufraganeas antiguas de Toledo: Palencia, Setabi, Segovia, Segobriga, Segoncia, Valencia, Valeria, y Urci, segun su estado antiguo. Añadese el Chronicon del Pacense, mas exacto que en las ediciones anteriores. [...] | 1752 | X | X | X | X | |||
70 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
71 | IA | X | ||||||||
72 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
73 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1769 | X | X | X | X | ||||
74 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
75 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1869 | X | X | ||||||
76 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
77 | IA | X | ||||||||
78 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
79 | ES 9 | [...] Tomo IX. De la Provincia antigua de la Betica en comun, y de la Santa Iglesia de Sevilla en particular. Dedicado a los Santos de esta Diocesi. [...] | 1752 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
80 | X | X | ||||||||
81 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
82 | IA | X | ||||||||
83 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
84 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1777 | X | X | X | X | ||||
85 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
86 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1869 | X | |||||||
87 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
88 | X | X | ||||||||
89 | IA | X | ||||||||
90 | ES 10 | [...] Tomo X. De las Iglesias sufraganeas antiguas de Sevilla: Abdera, Asido, Astigi, y Cordoba. [...] | 1753 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
91 | X | X | ||||||||
92 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
93 | IA | X | ||||||||
94 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
95 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1775 | X | X | X | |||||
96 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
97 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1792 | X | X | ||||||
98 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
99 | IA | X | ||||||||
100 | 1901 | X* | ||||||||
101 | IA | X | ||||||||
102 | ES 11 | [...] Tomo XI. Contiene las Vidas y Escritos, nunca publicados hasta hoy, de algunos Varones ilustres Cordobeses, que florecieron en el Siglo nono. [...] | 1753 | X | X | |||||
103 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
104 | IA | X | ||||||||
105 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1775 | X | X | X | X | ||||
106 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
107 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1792 | X | X | X | |||||
108 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
109 | IA | X | X | |||||||
110 | ES 12 | [...] Tomo XII. De las Iglesias ufraganeas antiguas de Sevilla: Egabro, Elepla, Eliberi, Italica, Malaga, y Tucci. [...] | 1754 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
111 | X | |||||||||
112 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
113 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
114 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1776 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
115 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
116 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
117 | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||||
118 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
119 | IA | X | X | |||||||
120 | ES 13 | [...] Tomo XIII. De la Lusitania antigua en comun, y de su Metropoli Merida en particular. [...] | 1756 | X | X | |||||
121 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
122 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1782 | X | X | X | X | ||||
123 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
124 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
125 | [...] Segunda edición repetida. [...] | 1816 | X | X | X | X | ||||
126 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
127 | X* | |||||||||
128 | IA | X | X | |||||||
129 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
130 | ES 14 | [...] Tomo XIV. De las Iglesias de Abila, Caliabria, Coria, Coimbra, Ebora, Egitania, Lamego, Lisboa, Ossonoba, Pacense, Salamanca, Viséo, y Zamora, segun su estado antiguo. [...] | 1758 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
131 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
132 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1786 | X | X | X | |||||
133 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
134 | IA | X | ||||||||
135 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
136 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
137 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
138 | IA | X | ||||||||
139 | ES 15 | [...] Tomo XV. De la Provincia antigua de Galicia en comun, y de su Metropoli, la Iglesia de Braga en particular. [...] | 1759 | X | X | X | X | |||
140 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
141 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1787 | X | X | X | X | ||||
142 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
143 | IA | X | ||||||||
144 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
145 | 1906 | X* | ||||||||
146 | IA | X | ||||||||
147 | ES 16 | [...] Tomo XVI. De la Santa Iglesia de Astorga en su estado antiguo y presente. [...] | 1762 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
148 | X | X | ||||||||
149 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
150 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
151 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1787 | X | X | ||||||
152 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
153 | IA | X | ||||||||
154 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
155 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
156 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
157 | IA | X | ||||||||
158 | ES 17 | [...] Tomo XVII. De la Santa Iglesia de Orense en su estado antiguo y presente. [...] | 1763 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
159 | X | X | X* | |||||||
160 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
161 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
162 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1789 | X | X | X | |||||
163 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
164 | IA | X | X | |||||||
165 | ES 18 | [...] Tomo XVIII. De las Iglesias Britoniense, y Dumiense, incluidas en la actual de Mondoñedo. [...] | 1764 | X | X | X | X | |||
166 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
167 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
168 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1789 | X | X | X | |||||
169 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
170 | IA | X | ||||||||
171 | ES 19 | [...] Tomo XIX. Contiene el estado antiguo de la Iglesia Iriense, y Compostelana, hasta su primer Arzobispo. [...] | 1765 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
172 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
173 | IA | X | ||||||||
174 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
175 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1792 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
176 | X | |||||||||
177 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
178 | X | X* | ||||||||
179 | IA | X | X | |||||||
180 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
181 | ES 20 | [...] Tomo XX. Historia Compostelana Hasta hoy no publicada. Donde se incluyen las pruebas del Tomo precedente, con otras muchas noticias de Papas, Cardenales, Obispos, Concilios, Reyes, Varones Ilustres, y en especial del primer Arzobispo de Santiago D. Diego Gelmirez. Escrita Por tres Canonigos de Santiago desde el año mil y ciento al quarenta. [...] | 1765 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
182 | X | X | X | |||||||
183 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
184 | IA | X | X | |||||||
185 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
186 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1791 | X | |||||||
187 | IA | X | ||||||||
188 | ES 21 | [...] Tomo XXI. Contiene la Iglesia de Porto, de la Galicia antigua, desde su Origen hasta hoy. [...] | 1766 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
189 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
190 | IA | X | ||||||||
191 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
192 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1797 | X | X | ||||||
193 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
194 | IA | X | ||||||||
195 | ES 22 | [...] Tomo XXII. De la Iglesia de Tuy desde su Origen hasta el Siglo decimo sexto. [...] | 1767 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
196 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
197 | IA | X | ||||||||
198 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
199 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1798 | X | X | X | |||||
200 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
201 | IA | X | ||||||||
202 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
203 | ES 23 | [...] Tomo XXIII. Continuacion de las Memorias de la Santa Iglesia de Tuy. y coleccion de los Chronicones Pequeños, publicados, è ineditos, de la Historia de España. [...] | 1767 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
204 | X | |||||||||
205 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
206 | IA | X | ||||||||
207 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
208 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1799 | X | X | ||||||
209 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
210 | IA | X | ||||||||
211 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
212 | ES 24-Cant | La Cantabria. Disertacion sobre el sitio, y extension que tuvo en tiempo de los Romanos la Region de los Cantabros, con noticia de las Regiones confinantes, y de varias Poblaciones antiguas. Discurso Preliminar Al Tomo XXIV. de la España Sagrada sobre la Provincia Tarraconense. Por el muy R. P. Mro. Fr. Henrique Florez, Ex-Asistente de las Provincias de España, Orden de S. Agustin. | 1768 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
213 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
214 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
215 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
216 | 1786 | X | X | X | X | |||||
217 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
218 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
219 | [...] Tercera edición. [...] | 1877 | X | |||||||
220 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
221 | IA | X | X | |||||||
222 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
223 | ES 24 | [...] Tomo XXIV. Antiguedades Tarraconense. Preliminar a las Memorias Eclesiasticas de la Santa Iglesia de Tarragona. [...] | 1769 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
224 | X | X | ||||||||
225 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
226 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
227 | [...] Segunda impresión. [...] | 1804 | X | X | ||||||
228 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
229 | IA | X | ||||||||
230 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
231 | ES 25 | [...] Tomo XXV. Contiene las Memorias antiguas Eclesiasticas de la Santa Iglesia de Tarragona. [...] | 1770 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
232 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
233 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
234 | IA | X | ||||||||
235 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
236 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1859 | X | X | ||||||
237 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
238 | X* | |||||||||
239 | IA | X | X | |||||||
240 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
241 | ES 26 | [...] Tomo XXVI. Contiene l estado antiguo de las Iglesias de Auca, de Valpuesta, y de Burgos. Justificado con Instrumentos legitimos, y Memorias ineditas. [...] | 1771 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
242 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
243 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
244 | X | X | X | X* | ||||||
245 | IA | X | X | |||||||
246 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
247 | X | |||||||||
248 | ES 27 | [...] Tomo XXVII. contiene las Iglesias Colegiales, Monasterios, y Santos de la Diocesi de Burgos: Conventos, Parroquias, y Hospitales de la Ciudad. Con varias noticias y documentos antes no publicados. [...] | 1772 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
249 | X | X | ||||||||
250 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
251 | IA | X | ||||||||
252 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
253 | [...] Edición segunda. [...] | 1824 | X | X | X | |||||
254 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
255 | X | X | X* | |||||||
256 | IA | X | X | |||||||
257 | ES 28 | [...] Tomo XXVIII. Contiene el estado antiguo de la Iglesia Ausonense, hoy Vique. [...] | 1774 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
258 | X | |||||||||
259 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
260 | X | X* | ||||||||
261 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
262 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
263 | ES 29 | [...] Tomo XXIX. Contiene l estado antiguo de la Santa Iglesia de Barcelona, con un Catalogo muy exacto de sus primeros Gobernadores, y Condes propietarios: y una coleccion de los escritos de los Padres Barcinoneses. [...] | 1775 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
264 | X | |||||||||
265 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
266 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
267 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1859 | X | X | X | |||||
268 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
269 | IA | X | X | |||||||
270 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
271 | ES 30 | [...] Tomo XXX. Contiene l estado antiguo de la Santa Iglesia de Zaragoza, con algunos Documentos concernientes à los puntos que en él se tratan, y una coleccion de las Epistolas de S. Braulio; y otras escritas al mismo Santo por los sugetos mas celebres de su tiempo, nunca publicadas hasta hoy por la mayor parte. [...] | 1775 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
272 | X | |||||||||
273 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
274 | IA | X | ||||||||
275 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
276 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1859 | X | |||||||
277 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
278 | X | X | ||||||||
279 | IA | X | X | |||||||
280 | ES 31 | [...] Contiene las Memorias de los Varones Ilustres Cesaraugustanos, que florecieron en los primeros siglos de la Iglesia: las noticias concernientes à las Iglesias, Muzárabes, Literatos, y Reyes de Zaragoza en los quatro siglos de su cautiverio: y las Obras del célebre Obispo Tajon, hasta hoy no publicadas. [...] | 1776 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
281 | X | X | ||||||||
282 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
283 | IA | X | ||||||||
284 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
285 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1859 | X | |||||||
286 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
287 | IA | X | X | |||||||
288 | ES 32 | [...] La Vasconia. Tratado Preliminar a las Santas Iglesias de Calahorra, y de Pamplona: en que se establecen todas las antiguedades civiles concernientes à la region de los Vascones desde los tiempos primitivos hasta los Reyes primeros de Navarra. [...] | 1779 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
289 | X | X* | X | X | ||||||
290 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
291 | IA | X | ||||||||
292 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
293 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1878 | IA | X | X | |||||
294 | ES 33 | [...] Tomo XXXIII. Contiene las Antiguedades Civiles y Eclesiasticas de Calahorra: y las Memorias concernientes a los Obispados de Nàgera y Alaba. Añadese al fin una breve Confutacion de la Obra publicada por el R. P. Fr. Lamberto del Orden de Capuchinos contra el Tomo XXX. [...] | 1781 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
295 | X | |||||||||
296 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
297 | IA | X | ||||||||
298 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
299 | 1907 | IA | X | X | ||||||
300 | ES 34 | [...] Tomo XXXIV. Contiene el estado antiguo de la Santa Iglesia esenta de Leon. Con varios Documentos y Escrituras concernientes à los puntos que en él se tratan: Sacadas en la mayor parte de su Archivo. [...] | 1784 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
301 | X | X | X | |||||||
302 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
303 | IA | X | X | |||||||
304 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
305 | ES 35 | [...] Tomo XXXV. Memorias de la Santa Iglesia esenta de Leon, concernientes a los siglos XI. XII. y XIII. fundadas en Escrituras, y Documentos originales, desconocidos en la mayor parte hasta ahora, y muy utiles para la Historia de esta Ciudad, del Reyno de Leon, y de la España en general. [...] | 1786 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
306 | X | |||||||||
307 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
308 | X* | |||||||||
309 | IA | X | ||||||||
310 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
311 | ES 36 | [...] Tomo XXXVI. Memorias de la Santa Iglesia esenta de Leon, concernientes a los cinco ultimos iglos, con un copioso Apendice de Concilios, Escrituras, y otros Documentos muy utiles para la Historia particular de esta Ciudad y su Iglesia, y para la general del Reyno. [...] | 1787 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
312 | X | X | X | |||||||
313 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
314 | X* | |||||||||
315 | IA | X | X | |||||||
316 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
317 | ES 37 | [...] Tomo XXXVII. Antiguedades concernientes á la region de los Astures Transmontanos desde los tiempos mas remotos hasta el siglo X. Establecimiento del Reyno de Asturias: y Memorias de sus Reyes: Fundacion de la Ciudad e Iglesia de Oviedo: noticias de sus primeros Obispos: y exâmen crítico de los Concilios Ovetenses. [...] | 1789 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
318 | X | |||||||||
319 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
320 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
321 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
322 | ES 38 | [...] Tomo XXXVIII. Memorias de la Santa Iglesia exenta de Oviedo concernientes á los siglos X. XI. XII. XIII. y XIV. fundadas en Monumentos Auténticos de su Archivo, y de otros. Concilios que se celebraron en esta Sede, cuyas Actas se publican con otros documentos muy útiles para la Historia Eclesiástica y Civil de España. [...] | 1793 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
323 | X | |||||||||
324 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
325 | X* | |||||||||
326 | IA | X | X | |||||||
327 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
328 | ES 39 | [...] Tomo XXXVIIII. De la Iglesia exenta de Oviedo desde el medio del siglo XIV. hasta fines del siglo XVIII. Historia de la fundacion del Principado de Asturias, como Dignidad, y Mayorazgo de los Primogenitos de los Reyes de España, y herederos de estos Reynos. Documentos en la mayor parte desconocidos, è ineditos hasta ahora, y concernientes à los asuntos que se tratan en este Tomo. [...] | 1795 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
329 | X | X | ||||||||
330 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
331 | X* | X* | ||||||||
332 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
333 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
334 | X | |||||||||
335 | ES 40 | [...] Tomo XL. Antiguedades de la Ciudad y Sta. Iglesia de Lugo: Memorias de los insignes Monasterios de S. Julian de Samos, y S. Vicente de Monforte. Examen critico de los monumentos que se dicen Concilios Lucenses. Noticias ineditas del celebre Codice de Concilios, que se conservó en este Iglesia hasta su traslacion à la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, y del Ms. remitido à Roma à Gregorio XIII. Con muchos documentos y escrituras concernientes à los asuntos que se tratan. [...] | 1796 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
336 | X | X | X | |||||||
337 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
338 | X | X* | ||||||||
339 | IA | X | X | |||||||
340 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
341 | ES 41 | [...] Tomo XLI. De la Santa Iglesia de Lugo: Continuacion de su Historia desde el siglo XII. hasta fines del XVIII. Documentos desconocidos, é ineditos hasta ahora, y relativos à la ilustracion de las memorias que se publican. [...] | 1798 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
342 | X | |||||||||
343 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
344 | X* | X* | ||||||||
345 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
346 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
347 | ES 42 | [...] Tomo XLII. Contiene las antiguedades civles y eclesiásticas de las Ciudades de Dertosa, Egara y Emporias con los documentos concernientes á los asuntos que se tratan. [...] | 1801 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
348 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
349 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
350 | [...] Segunda edición. [...] | 1859 | X | |||||||
351 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
352 | X* | |||||||||
353 | IA | X | X | |||||||
354 | ES 43 | [...] Tomo XLIII. tratado LXXXI. De la Santa Iglesia de Gerona en su estado antiguo. [...] | 1819 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
355 | X | X | X | |||||||
356 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
357 | X | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
358 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
359 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
360 | ES 44 | [...] Tomo XLIV, Tratado LXXXII. De la Santa Iglesia de Gerona en su estado moderno. [...] | 1826 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
361 | X | X | ||||||||
362 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
363 | IA | X | X | |||||||
364 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
365 | ES 45 | [...] Tomo XLV, Tratado LXXXVIII. En que se concluye lo perteneciente á la Santa Iglesia de Gerona, Colegiatas, Monasterios y Conventos de la Ciudad. [...] | 1832 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
366 | X | |||||||||
367 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
368 | IA | X | ||||||||
369 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
370 | ES 46 | [...] Tomo XLVI. Tratado XXXIV. De las Santas Iglesias de Lérida, Roda y Barbastro en su estado antiguo. [...] | 1836 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
371 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
372 | IA | X | X | |||||||
373 | ES 47 | [...] Tomo XLVII. Tratado LXXXV. De la Santa Iglesia de Lérida en su estado moderno. [...] | 1850 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
374 | X | X | X | |||||||
375 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
376 | X* | |||||||||
377 | IA | X | ||||||||
378 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
379 | ES 48 | [...] Tomo XLVIII. Tratado LXXXVI. La Santa Iglesia de Barbastro en sus estados antiguo y moderno. [...] | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
380 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
381 | X* | |||||||||
382 | IA | X | X | |||||||
383 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
384 | ES 49 | [...] Tomo XLIX. Tratado LXXXVII. La Santa Iglesia de Tarazona en sus estados antiguo y moderno. [...] | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
385 | X | X | X | |||||||
386 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
387 | X | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
388 | IA | X | ||||||||
389 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
390 | ES 50 | [...] Tomo L. Tratados LXXXVII y LXXXVIII. Las Santas Iglesias de Tarazona y Tudela en sus estados antiguo y moderno. [...] | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
391 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
392 | X | |||||||||
393 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
394 | X | X | X* | |||||||
395 | IA | X | X | X | X | |||||
396 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
397 | ES 51 | [...] Tomo LI. De los Obispos Españoles Titulares de Iglesias in partibus infidelium, ó Auxiliares en las de España. [...] | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||
398 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
399 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
400 | (ES 52) | Tablas abreviadas para la reducción del cómputo árabe y del hebraico al cristiano y viceversa compuestas por D. Eduardo Jusué, Individuo Correspondiente de la Real Academia de la Historia. | 1917, 1918 | IA | X | X | Vol. XLVIII of Memorial Histórico Español; cf. p. 7: "publicando nuestro trabajo en su Memorial Histórico, del que formarán el tomo XLVIII, como suplemento al tomo II de la España Sagrada del P. E. Flórez, de que a la vez será continuación como si fuese el LII." | |||
401 | ES 53-54 | [...] Tomos LIII y LIV. De la Santa Iglesia Apostólica de Iliberri (Granada). Su fundación apostólica. Lugar de emplazamiento. Sus obispos y santos y sus escritores célebres. Su famoso Concilio y otros hechos memorables hasta el siglo XII, por el M. R. P. Fray Angel Custodio Vega. [...] | 1961 | IA | X | |||||
402 | ES 55 | [...] Tomo LV. De la Santa Iglesia Apostolica de Eliberri (Granada). Contiene los escritos de Gregorio Bético y de otros santos prelados y fieles de la misma, con varios documentos importantes, transcritos por el M. R. P. Fray Angel Custodio Vega. [...] | 1957 | IA | X | |||||
403 | ES 56 | [...] Tomo LVI. De la Santa Iglesia Apostolica de Eliberri (Granada). Fin de los escritos de Gregorio Bético. Calendario de Recemundo. Concilio de Elvira y otros escritos y documentos interesantes, inéditos o críticamente editados, por el M. R. P. Fray Angel Custodio Vega. [...] | 1957 | IA | X | |||||
404 | ES Clave | Clave de la España Sagrada, cuyo objeto es dar á conocer esta importante obra y facilitar su uso. [...] | 1853 | X | X | X | Also vol. XXII of Colección de documentos inéditos. | |||
405 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
406 | ES Índice | Índice de la España Sagrada por Ángel González Palencia del Archivo Histórico Nacional. | 1918 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | |||
407 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
408 | ||||||||||
409 | Link count | |||||||||
410 | 1071 | |||||||||
411 | ||||||||||
412 | --- |
1 | Gallia Christiana | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | |||||||||
3 | Claude Robert (Paris 1626) | ||||||||
4 | Gallia Christiana, in qua regni Franciae ditionumque vicinarum dioeceses, et in iis praesules describuntur. | 1626 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
5 | X | ||||||||
6 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
7 | |||||||||
8 | Sammarthani edition (Paris 1656) | ||||||||
9 | Gallia Christiana, qua series omnium Archiepiscoporum episcoporum et abbatum Franciae, vicinarumque ditionum, ab Origine Ecclesiarum, ad nostra tempora per quattuor tomos deducitur. [...] Tomus I. | 1656 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
10 | X | X | |||||||
11 | [...] Tomus II. | 1656 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
12 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
13 | [...] Tomus III. | 1656 | X | X | X | X | |||
14 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
15 | [...] Tomus IV. | 1656 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
16 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
17 | |||||||||
18 | Maurists edition | ||||||||
19 | Gallia Christiana, in provincias ecclesiasticas distributa; qua series et historia archiepiscoporum, episcoporum et abbatum Franciae vicinarumque ditionum ab origine Ecclesiarum ab nostra tempora deducitur, & probatur ex authenticis Instrumentis ad calcem appositis. Opera & studio Domni Dionysii Sammarthani, Presbyteri & Monachi Ordinis Sancti Benedicti, e Congregatione Sancti Mauri. Tomus primus. | 1715 | X | X | X | Excudebat Iohannes-Baptista Coignard. | |||
20 | Hathi | X | |||||||
21 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
22 | 1715 (1970) | X | Gregg reprint. | ||||||
23 | Hathi | X | |||||||
24 | 1716 | X | X | ||||||
25 | [...] Tomus secundus. | 1720 | X | X | X | X | |||
26 | Hathi | X | |||||||
27 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
28 | 1720 (1970) | X | Gregg reprint. | ||||||
29 | Hathi | X | |||||||
30 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
31 | [...] Tomus tertius. | 1725 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
32 | X | X | |||||||
33 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
34 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
35 | 1725 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
36 | [...] Tomus quartus. | 1728 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
37 | X | ||||||||
38 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
39 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
40 | 1728 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
41 | [...] Tomus quintus, Ubi de provinciis Mechliniensi & Moguntinensi agitur. | 1731 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
42 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
43 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
44 | 1731 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
45 | [...] Tomus sextus, Ubi de Provincia Narbonensi. | 1739 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
46 | X | X | |||||||
47 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
48 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
49 | 1739 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
50 | [...] Tomus septimus: In quo de Archiepiscopatu Parisiensi. | 1744 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
51 | X | ||||||||
52 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
53 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
54 | 1744 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
55 | [...] Tomus octavus: In quo de quatuor Ecclesiis Parisiacae suffraganeis. | 1744 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
56 | X | X | |||||||
57 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
58 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
59 | 1744 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
60 | [...] Tomus nonus: De provincia Remensi, Ejusque Metropoli ac suffraganeis Suessionensi, Laudunensi, Bellovacensi, Catalaunensi ac Noviomensi ecclesiis. | 1751 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
61 | X | X | |||||||
62 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
63 | 1751 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
64 | [...] Tomus decimus: De provincia Remensi, Ejusque suffraganeis Ambianensi, Silvanectensi & Boloniensi ecclesiis, ubi instrumenta omnium ad calcem colliguntur. | 1751 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
65 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
66 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
67 | 1751 (1899) | X | Welter reprint. | ||||||
68 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
69 | 1751 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
70 | [...] Tomus undecimus: De provincia Rotomagensi, Ejusque metropoli ac suffraganeis Bajocensi, Abrincensi, Ebroicensi, Sagiensi, Lexoviensi ac Constantiensi ecclesiis. | 1759 | X | X | X | ||||
71 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
72 | 1759 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
73 | [...] Tomus duodecimus: Ubi de Provinciis Seninensi & Tarentasiensi agitur. | 1770 | X | X | |||||
74 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
75 | IA | X | |||||||
76 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
77 | 1770 (1899) | X* | Welter reprint. | ||||||
78 | 1770 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
79 | [...] Tomus decimus-tertius: Ubi de Provinciis Tolosana & Trevirensi agitur. | 1785 | X | X | |||||
80 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
81 | 1785 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
82 | |||||||||
83 | Firmin Didot continuation | ||||||||
84 | [...] Tomum quartum decimum, ubi de provincia Turonensi agitur, condidit Bartholomaeus Hauréau. | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
85 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
86 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
87 | 1856 | X | Savaéte ed. | ||||||
88 | 1856 (1970) | X | Gregg reprint. | ||||||
89 | Hathi | X | |||||||
90 | [...] Tomum quintum decimum, ubi de provincia Vesuntionensi agitur, condidit Bartholomaeus Hauréau. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
91 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
92 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
93 | 1860 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
94 | [...] Tomum sextum decimum, ubi de provincia Viennensi agitur, condidit Bartholomaeus Hauréau. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
95 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
96 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
97 | 1865 (1970) | Hathi | X | Gregg reprint. | |||||
98 | |||||||||
99 | Pauli Piolin edition | ||||||||
100 | Editio altera, labore et curis Domni Pauli Piolin. Tomus primus. | 1870 | X | X | |||||
101 | [...] Tomus tertius, complectens provincias Cameracensem, Coloniensem et Ebredunensem. | 1876 | X | ||||||
102 | Tomus quartus, complectens provinciam Lugdunensem. | 1876 | X | X | |||||
103 | Tomus undecimus, complectens provinciam Rotomagensem. | 1874 | X | ||||||
104 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
105 | |||||||||
106 | Gallia Christiana Novissima | ||||||||
107 | Gallia Christiana Novissima. Histoire des archevêchés, évêchés & abbayes de France, Acompagnée des Documents authentiques recueillis dans les registres du Vatican et les archives locales. Par le Chanoine J.-H. Albanés. Tome premier. Aix, Apt, Fréjus, Gap, Riez et Sisteron. | 1895 | X* | X* | |||||
108 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||||
109 | IA | X | |||||||
110 | [...] Marseille (évêques, prévots, statuts). | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
111 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
112 | IA | X | |||||||
113 | [...] Arles (archevêques, conciles, prévots, statuts). | 1901 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
114 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||||
115 | IA | X | |||||||
116 | [...] Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (évêques, prévots). | 1909 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
117 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||||
118 | [...] Tome cinquième. Toulon (évêques, prévots). | 1911 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
119 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||||
120 | [...] Tome sixième. Orange (évêques, prévots). | 1916 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
121 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
122 | [...] Tome septième. Avignon (évêques, archevêques, prévots). | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
123 | |||||||||
124 | Link count | ||||||||
125 | 229 | ||||||||
126 | |||||||||
127 | --- |
1 | Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Internet Archive and WPC for the moment.) | ||||||||
3 | |||||||||
4 | GCS 1 | Hippolytus Werke I. Die Kommentare zu Daniel und Zum Hohenliede. Kleinere Exegetische und Homiletische Schriften. | 1897 | IA | X | X | X | ||
5 | WPC | X | X | ||||||
6 | GCS 2 | Origenes Werke I. Die Schrift vom Martyrum. Buch I-IV gegen Celsus. | 1899 | IA | X | ||||
7 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||
8 | X | ||||||||
9 | WPC | X | |||||||
10 | GCS 3 | Origenes Werke II. Buch V-VIII gegen Celsus. Die Schrift vom Gebet. | 1899 | IA | X | ||||
11 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||||
12 | WPC | X | |||||||
13 | GCS 4 | Der Dialog des Adamantius ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΝ ΟΡΘΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΕΩΣ. | 1901 | IA | X | X | |||
14 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
15 | WPC | X | |||||||
16 | GCS 5 | Das Buch Henoch. | 1901 | IA | X | X | |||
17 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||||
18 | WPC | X | |||||||
19 | GCS 6 | Origenes Werke III. Jeremiahomilien, Klageliedkommentar, Erklärung der Samuel- und Königsbücher. | 1901 | IA | X | X | |||
20 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||
21 | WPC | X | |||||||
22 | GCS 7 | Eusebius Werke I. Über das Leben Constantins, Constantins Rede an die heilige Versammlung, Tricennatsrede an Constantin. | 1902 | IA | X | X | X | ||
23 | WPC | X | |||||||
24 | GCS 8 | Die Oracula Sibyllina. | 1902 | IA | X | X | X | ||
25 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |||
26 | X | ||||||||
27 | WPC | X | |||||||
28 | GCS 9.1 | Eusebius Werke II.1. Die Kirchengeschichte. Die lateinische Übersetzung des Rufinus.Erster Teil. Die Bücher I bis V. | 1903 | IA | X | ||||
29 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
30 | WPC | X | |||||||
31 | GCS 9.2 | Eusebius Werke II.2. Die Kirchengeschichte. Die lateinische Übersetzung des Rufinus. Zweiter Teil. Die Bücher VI bis X. Über die Märtyrer in Palästina. | 1908 | IA | X | ||||
32 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
33 | GCS 9.3 | Eusebius Werke II.3. Die Kirchengeschichte. Die lateinische Übersetzung des Rufinus.Dritter Teil. Einleitungen, Übersichten und Register. | 1909 | IA | X | X | X | X | |
34 | WPC | X | |||||||
35 | GCS 10 | Origenes Werke IV. Der Johanneskommentar. | 1903 | IA | X | ||||
36 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||||
37 | WPC | X | |||||||
38 | GCS 11.1 | Eusebius Werke III.1. Das Onomasticon der biblischen Ortsnamen. | 1904 | IA (G) | X | ||||
39 | WPC | X | |||||||
40 | GCS 11.2 | Eusebius Werke III.2. Die Theophanie. Die griechischen Bruchstücke und Übersetzung der syrischen Überlieferungen. | 1904 | IA (G) | X | ||||
41 | WPC | X | |||||||
42 | GCS 11.1 + 11.2 | IA | X | X | |||||
43 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
44 | GCS 12 | Clemens Alexandrinus I. Protrepticus und Paedagogus. | 1905 | IA | X | X | |||
45 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
46 | GCS 13 | Koptisch-Gnostische Schriften I. Die Pistis Sophia. Die beiden Bücher des Jeû.Unbekanntes altgnostisches Werk. | 1905 | IA | X | X | X | ||
47 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
48 | WPC | X | |||||||
49 | GCS 14 | Eusebius Werke IV. Gegen Marcell.Über die kirchliche Theologie. Die Fragmente Marcells. | 1906 | IA | X | X | |||
50 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||||
51 | WPC | X | |||||||
52 | GCS 15 | Clemens Alexandrinus II. Stromata Buch I-VI. | 1906 | IA (G) | X | X | |||
53 | WPC | X | |||||||
54 | GCS 16 | Hegemonius - Acta Archelai. | 1906 | IA | X | X | |||
55 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||||
56 | WPC | X | |||||||
57 | GCS 17 | Clemens Alexandrinus III. Stromata Buch VII und VIII. Excerpta ex Theodoto. Eclogae propheticae. Quis dives salvetur. Fragmente. | 1909 | IA | X | ||||
58 | WPC | X | |||||||
59 | GCS 18 | Die Esra-Apokalypse I (IV. Esra). Die Überlieferung. | 1910 | WPC | X | ||||
60 | GCS 19 | Theodoret - Kirchengeschichte | 1911 | IA | X | X | |||
61 | WPC | X | |||||||
62 | GCS 20 | Eusebius Werke V. Die Chronik, aus dem Armenischen Übersetzt mit textkritischem Commentar. | 1911 | IA | X | ||||
63 | WPC | X | |||||||
64 | GCS 21 | Philostorgius Kirchengeschichte mit dem Leben des Lucian von Antiochien und den Fragmenten eines arianischen Historiographen. | 1913 | IA | X | X | |||
65 | WPC | X | |||||||
66 | GCS 22 | Origenes Werke V. De principiis (ΠΕΡΙ ΑΡΧΩΝ). | 1913 | IA | X | ||||
67 | WPC | X | |||||||
68 | GCS 23 | Eusebius Werke VI. Die Demonstratio euangelica. | 1913 | IA | X | X | |||
69 | WPC | X | |||||||
70 | GCS 24 | Eusebius Werke VII.1. Die Chronik des Hieronymus (Hieronymi chronicon).Erster Teil. Text. | 1913 | IA | X | X | X | ||
71 | WPC | X | |||||||
72 | GCS 25 | Epiphanius I. Ancoratus und Panarion haer. 1-33. | 1915 | IA | X | X | |||
73 | WPC | X | |||||||
74 | GCS 26 | Hippolytus Werke III. Refutatio omnium haeresium. | 1916 | IA | X | ||||
75 | WPC | X | |||||||
76 | GCS 27 | Methodius. | 1917 | IA | X | ||||
77 | WPC | X | |||||||
78 | GCS 28 | Gelasius Kirchengeschichte. | 1918 | IA | X | X | X | ||
79 | WPC | X | |||||||
80 | GCS 29 | Origenes Werke VI. Homilien zum Hexateuch in Rufins Übersetzung.Erster Teil. Die Homilien zu Genesis, Exodus und Leviticus. | 1920 | IA | X | ||||
81 | WPC | X | |||||||
82 | GCS 30 | Origenes Werke VII. Homilien zum Hexateuch in Rufins Übersetzung.Zweiter Teil. Die Homilien zu Numeri, Josua und Judices. | 1921 | IA | X | X | |||
83 | WPC | X | |||||||
84 | GCS 31 | Epiphanius II. Panarion haer. 34-64. | 1922 | IA | X | X | |||
85 | WPC | X | |||||||
86 | GCS 32 | Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt. | 1924 | IA | X | ||||
87 | WPC | X | |||||||
88 | GCS 33 | Origenes Werke VIII. Homiliae zu Samuel I, zum Hohelied und zu Propheten.Kommentar zu Hohelied in Rufins und Hieronymus' Übersetzungen. | 1925 | IA | X | X | |||
89 | WPC | X | |||||||
90 | GCS 34 | Eusebius Werke VII.2. Die Chronik des Hieronymus (Hieronymi chronicon). Zweiter Teil. Lesarten des Handschriften und quellen-kritischer Apparat zur Chronik. | 1926 | IA | X | ||||
91 | WPC | X | |||||||
92 | GCS 35 | Origenes Werke IX. Die Homilien zu Lukas in der Übersetzung der Hieronymus und die Griechischen Reste der Homilien und des Lukas-kommentars. | 1930 | IA | X | ||||
93 | WPC | X | |||||||
94 | GCS 36 | Hippolitus Werke. Vierter Band. Die Chronik. | 1929 | WPC | X | ||||
95 | GCS 37 | Epiphanius III. Panarion haer. 65-80. | 1933 | WPC | X | ||||
96 | GCS 38 | Origenes Werke XI. Origenes Matthäuserklärung II. Die lateinische Übersetzung der Commentariorum Series. | 1933 | IA | X | ||||
97 | WPC | X | |||||||
98 | GCS 39 | Clemens Alexandrinus IV. Register. | 1936 | IA | X | ||||
99 | WPC | X | |||||||
100 | GCS 40 | Origenes Werke X. Origenes Matthäuserklärung I. Die griechisch erhaltenen Tomoi. | 1935 | IA | X | ||||
101 | WPC | X | |||||||
102 | GCS 41.1 | Origenes Werke XII. Origenes Matthäuserklärung III.1.Fragmente und Indices. Erste Hälfte. | 1941 | WPC | X | ||||
103 | GCS 41.2 | Origenes Werke XII. Origenes Matthäuserklärung III.2.Fragmente und Indices. Zweite Hälfte | 1955 | ||||||
104 | GCS 41.1 + 41.2 | IA | X | ||||||
105 | GCS 43.1 | Eusebius Werke VIII.1. Die praeparatio evangelica. Erster Teil. Einleitung, Die Bücher I bis X. | 1954 | IA | X | ||||
106 | GCS 43.2 | Eusebius Werke VIII.2. Die praeparatio evangelica. Zweiter Teil. Die Bücher XI bis XV.Register | 1956 | IA | X | ||||
107 | GCS 48 | Die Apostolischen Väter I. Der Hirt des Hermas. | 1956 | WPC | X | ||||
108 | |||||||||
109 | Link count | ||||||||
110 | 161 | ||||||||
111 | |||||||||
112 | Other compilations | ||||||||
113 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/die-griechischen-christlichen-schriftsteller-gcs-volumes-available-online/ | ||||||||
114 | https://bibelexegese.bbaw.de/publikationsreihen/gcs | ||||||||
115 | |||||||||
116 | List of volumes | ||||||||
117 | http://www.degruyter.com/view/serial/16240 | ||||||||
118 | |||||||||
119 | --- |
1 | A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Note: Only volues 1-4 and 8 appear to have a printed series number, but many had a number penciled in which mostly agrees with the publication order; see note in R. Pearse's page linked below. Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | LFHCC 1 | The Confessions of S. Augustine. Revised from a former translation, by the Rev. E. B. Pusey, D.D. With Illustrations from S. Augustine himself. | 1838 | X | X | X | ||||
5 | 1840 | X | ||||||||
6 | 1853 | X | ||||||||
7 | LFHCC 2 | The Catechetical Lectures of S. Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem, translated, with notes and indices. | 1838 | X | X | X | X | |||
8 | 1839 | X | X | X | ||||||
9 | 1845 | X | X | |||||||
10 | LFHCC 3 | The Treatises of S. Caecilius Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, and Martyr, translated, with notes and indices. | 1839 | X | X | X | ||||
11 | 1840 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
12 | 1846 | X | ||||||||
13 | 1876 | X | ||||||||
14 | LFHCC 4 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the First Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians, translated, with notes and indices. Part I. Hom. I.-XXIV. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
15 | X | X | ||||||||
16 | LFHCC 5 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the First Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians, translated, with notes and indices. Part II. Hom. XXV.-XLIV. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | |||
17 | LFHCC (4+5) | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the First Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians, translated, with notes and indices. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
18 | LFHCC 6 | Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians, and Homilies on the Epistle to the Ephesians, of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, translated, with notes and indices. | 1840 | X | X | X | X | |||
19 | Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians and Homilies on the Epistle to the Ephesians of S. John Chrysostom Archbishop of Constantinople. New edition revised. | 1879 | X* | |||||||
20 | LFHCC 7 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Romans, translated, with notes and indices. | 1841 | X | X | X | ||||
21 | 1848 | X | ||||||||
22 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Epistle of S. Paul the Apostle to the Romans. Third edition with revised translation. | 1877 | X | X | X | |||||
23 | LFHCC 8 | Select Treatises of S. Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria, in controversy with the Arians, translated, with notes and indices. | 1842 | X | X | X | (First part; see Advertisement before page 1.) | |||
24 | LFHCC 9 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Statues, or to the People of Antioch, translated, with notes and indices. | 1842 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
25 | 1856 | X | X | |||||||
26 | LFHCC 10 | Tertullian. Translated by the Rev. C. Dodgson, M.A. Perpetual Curate of Daresbury, Examining Chaplain th the Lord Bishop of Ripon, Late Student of Christ Church. Vol. I. Apologetic and Practical Treatises. | 1842 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
27 | X | |||||||||
28 | Tertullian. Translated by the Rev. C. Dodgson, M.A. Rector of Croft, Examining Chaplain th the Lord Bishop of Ripon, Late Student of Christ Church. Apologetic and Practical Treatises. Second edition. | 1854 | X | |||||||
29 | LFHCC 11 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Gospel of St. Matthew, translated, with notes and indices. Part I. Hom. I.-XXV. | 1843 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
30 | X | |||||||||
31 | 1852 | X | X | |||||||
32 | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
33 | LFHCC 12 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Arcbishop of Constantinople, on the Epistles of St. Paul tue Apostle to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon, with notes and indices. | 1843 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
34 | X | |||||||||
35 | 1853 | X | ||||||||
36 | LFHCC 13 | Historical Tracts of S. Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria translated, with notes and indices. | 1843 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
37 | 1873 | X | ||||||||
38 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
39 | LFHCC 14 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Epistles of S. Paul the Apostle to the Philippians, Colossians, and Thessalonians. Translated, with notes and indices. | 1843 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
40 | X | |||||||||
41 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom Archbishop of Constantinople on the Epistles of S. Paul the Apostle to the Philippians, Colossians, and Thessalonians. New edition revised. | 1879 | X* | X* | ||||||
42 | LFHCC 15 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Gospel of St. Matthew, translated, with notes and indices. Part II. Hom. XXVI.-LVIII. | 1844 | X | X | X | ||||
43 | 1854 | X | ||||||||
44 | LFHCC 16 | Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament. By S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo. Vol. I. S. Matthew. S. Mark. S. Luke. | 1844 | X | X | X | ||||
45 | 1854 | X | ||||||||
46 | LFHCC 17 | The Epistles of S. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage and Martyr, with the Council of Carthage, on the Batism of Heretics. To which is added, the Extant Works of S. Pacian, Bishop of Carcelona. With Notes and Indices. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
47 | X | |||||||||
48 | LFHCC 18 | Morals on the Book of Job, by S. Gregory the Great, the First Pope of that Name, translated, with notes and Indices. In Three Volumes. Vol. I. Parts I. and II. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | |||
49 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
50 | LFHCC 19 | Select Treatises of S. Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria, in controversy with the Arians, translated, with notes and indices. | 1844 | X | X | X | (Second part.) | |||
51 | LFHCC 20 | Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament. By S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo. Vol. II. S. John, Acts, Romans, 1 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, Titus, James, 1 John. | 1845 | X | X | |||||
52 | 1875 | X | ||||||||
53 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
54 | LFHCC 21 | Morals on the Book of Job, by S. Gregory the Great, the First Pope of that Name, translated, with notes and Indices. In Three Volumes. Vol. II. Parts III. and IV. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | |||
55 | LFHCC 22 | Seventeen Short Treatises of S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
56 | X | X | ||||||||
57 | LFHCC 23 | Morals on the Book of Job, by S. Gregory the Great, the First Pope of that Name, translated, with notes and Indices. In Three Volumes. The first part of vol. III. Part V. and Books XXVIII, XXIX. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
58 | LFHCC 24 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. I. Psalm I.-XXXVI. | 1847 | X | X | |||||
59 | LFHCC 25 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. II. Psalm XXXVII.-LII. | 1848 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
60 | LFHCC 26 | Homilies on the Gospel According to St. John, and his First Epistle by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In two volumes. Vol. I. Hom. I.-XLIII. S. John I.-VIII. | 1848 | X | X | X | X | |||
61 | 1884 | X | ||||||||
62 | LFHCC 27 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Second Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians. Translated, with notes and indices. | 1848 | X | X | X | X | |||
63 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
64 | LFHCC 28 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Gospel of St. John, translated, with notes and indices. Part I. Hom. I.-XLI. | 1848 | X | X | X | ||||
65 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
66 | LFHCC 29 | Homilies on the Gospel According to St. John, and his First Epistle, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In two volumes. Vol. II. Hom. XLIV.-CXXIV. S. John IX.-XXI. and Hom. I.-X. 1 S. John. | 1849 | X | X | X | X | |||
67 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
68 | LFHCC 30 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. III. Psalm LIII.-LXXV. | 1849 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
69 | X | |||||||||
70 | LFHCC 31 | Morals on the Book of Job, by S. Gregory the Great, the First Pope of that Name, translated, with notes and Indices. In Three Volumes. The second part of vol. III. Books XXX-XXXV. | 1850 | X | X | X | X | |||
71 | LFHCC 32 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. IV. Psalm LXXVI.-CI. | 1850 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
72 | LFHCC 33 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Acts of the Apostles, translated, with notes and indices. Part I. Hom. I.-XXVIII. | 1851 | X | X | X | X | |||
73 | LFHCC 34 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Gospel of St. Matthew, translated, with notes and indices. Part III. Hom. LIX-XC. | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
74 | 1885 | X* | X* | |||||||
75 | LFHCC 35 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Acts of the Apostles, translated, with notes and indices. Part II. Hom. XXIX.-LV. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
76 | LFHCC 36 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the Gospel of St. John, translated, with notes and indices. Part II. Hom. XLII.-LXXXVIII. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
77 | LFHCC 37 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms, by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. V. Psalm CII.-CXXV. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
78 | X | |||||||||
79 | LFHCC 38 | The Festal Epistles of S. Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, translated from the Syriac, with notes and indices. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
80 | LFHCC 39 | Expositions on the Book of Psalms by S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, translated, with notes and indices. In six volumes. Vol. VI. Psalm CXXVI.-CL. | 1857 | X | X | X | ||||
81 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
82 | LFHCC 40 | The works now extant of S. Justin the Martyr, translated, with notes and indices. | 1861 | X | X | |||||
83 | LFHCC 41 | Select works of S. Ephrem the Syrian, translated, out of the original Syriac. With notes and indices. By the Rev. J. B. Morris, M.A. [Late] Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
84 | LFHCC 42 | Five Books of S. Irenaeus Bishop of Lyons Against Heresies translated by the Rev. John Keble, M.A. with the fragments that remain of his other works. | 1872 | X | X | X | ||||
85 | LFHCC 43 | Commentary on the Gospel According to S. John by S. Cyril Archbishop of Alexandria. Vol. I S. John I-VIII. | 1874 | X | X | |||||
86 | LFHCC 44 | The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom Archbishop of Constantinople on the Epistle of S. Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews published after his decease. | 1877 | X | X | |||||
87 | LFHCC 45 | The Letters of S. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, translated, with notes and indices. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | ||||
88 | LFHCC 46 | Later Treatises of S. Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria, with notes; and an Appendix on S. Cyril of Alexandria and Theodoret. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||
89 | LFHCC 47 | S. Cyril, Archbishop pf Alexandria. Five Tomes Against Nestorius; Scholia on the Incarnation; Christ is One; Fragments Against Diodore of Tarsus, Theodore of Mopsuestia, the Synousiasts. | 1881 | X* | X* | |||||
90 | LFHCC 48 | Commentary on the Gospel According to S. John by S. Cyril Archbishop of Alexandria. Vol. II S. John IX-XXI. | 1885 | X* | X* | |||||
91 | ||||||||||
92 | Link count | |||||||||
93 | 244 | |||||||||
94 | ||||||||||
95 | List of volumes with annotations | |||||||||
96 | http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/lfc_list.htm | |||||||||
97 | ||||||||||
98 | --- |
1 | Loeb Classical Library | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Internet Archive for the moment, except for a few volumes that are also linked to Hathi copies. Many volumes have been replaced by new translations during the last decades. In such cases I include the new texts "N", though only the old ones will have online copies. Where the content differs between the older and newer texts--e.g., Way's 4-volume Euripides corresponds to 6 in Kovac's edition--I've moved the superseded editions to the end, with cross-references.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | LCL 1 | Apollonius Rhodius: The Argonautica. With an English Translation by R. C. Seaton, M. A., formerly Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge. | 1912 | IA (G) | X | |||||
5 | 1919 | IA | A | B | ||||||
6 | 1967 | IA | A | |||||||
7 | LCL 2 | Appian's Roman History. With an English translation by Horace White, M.A., LL.D. In four volumes. I. | 1912 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
8 | 1972 | IA | A | X | X | |||||
9 | LCL 3 | Appian's Roman History. With an English translation by Horace White, M.A., LL.D. In four volumes. II. | 1912 | IA | A | |||||
10 | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | ||||
11 | LCL 4 | Appian's Roman History. With an English translation by Horace White, M.A., LL.D. In four volumes. III. | 1964 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | ||
12 | LCL 5 | Appian's Roman History. With an English translation by Horace White, M.A., LL.D. In four volumes. IV. | 1913 | IA | A | |||||
13 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
14 | 1961 | IA | A | X | ||||||
15 | LCL 6 | Catullus, Tibullus and Pervigilium Veneris. | 1921 | IA | A | |||||
16 | LCL 7N | Cicero: Letters to Atticus, Volume I. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
17 | LCL 8N | Cicero: Letters to Atticus, Volume II. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
18 | LCL 9N | Euripides: Suppliant Women, Electra, Heracles. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 1998 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
19 | LCL 10N | Euripides: Trojan Women, Iphigenia among the Taurians, Ion. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
20 | LCL 11N | Euripides: Helen, Phoenician Women, Orestes. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 2002 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
21 | LCL 12N | Euripides: Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 1994 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
22 | LCL 13 | The Works of the Emperor Julian. With an English translation by Wilmer Cave Wright, Ph.D., late of Girton College, Cambridge, Associate Professor of Greek in Bryn Mawr College, Pennsylvania. In three volumes. I. | 1913 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
23 | IA | A | B | C | ||||||
24 | LCL 14 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Princeton University. In eight volumes. I. | 1913 | IA | A | |||||
25 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
26 | 1961 | IA | A | |||||||
27 | LCL 15 | Petronius. With an English translation by Michael Heseltine. Seneca: Apocolocyntosis. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse, M. A. Litt. D. | 1913 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
28 | 1925 | IA | A | |||||||
29 | Petronius. With an English translation by Michael Heseltine, revised by E. H. Warmington. Seneca: Apocolocyntosis. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse, M. A. Litt. D. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
30 | LCL 16 | Philostratus: The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius. With an English translation by F. C. Conybeare, M.A., late Fellow and Prelector of University College, Oxford. In two volumes. I. | 1912 | IA | A | B | X | X | X | |
31 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
32 | 1917 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
33 | 1927 | IA | Xº | |||||||
34 | 1948 | IA | X | X | ||||||
35 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||
36 | LCL 16N | Philostratus: Apollonius of Tyana, Books 1-4. Edited and translated by Christopher P. Jones. | 2005 | |||||||
37 | LCL 17 | Philostratus: The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius. With an English translation by F. C. Conybeare, M.A., late Fellow and Prelector of University College, Oxford. In two volumes. II. | 1912 | IA | A | X | X | Epistles and Treatise moved to 458N. | ||
38 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
39 | 1921 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
40 | 1950 | IA | X | X | ||||||
41 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||
42 | LCL 17N | Philostratus: The Life of Apollonius of Tyana, Books V-VIII. Edited and translated by Christopher P. Jones. | 2005 | IA | Xº | |||||
43 | LCL 18 | Propertius. With an English translation by H. E. Butler, M.A., Professor of Latin in the University of London. | 1912 | IA | A | X | ||||
44 | 1916 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||||
45 | 1924 | IA | X | |||||||
46 | 1929 | IA | A | |||||||
47 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||
48 | 1962 | IA | X | |||||||
49 | LCL 18N | Propertius: Elegies. Edited and translated by G. P. Goold. | 1990 | |||||||
50 | Propertius: Elegies. Edited and translated by G. P. Goold. [Revised edition] | 1999 | IA | Xº | ||||||
51 | LCL 19 | Quintus Smyrnaeus: The Fall of Troy. With an English translation by Arthur S. Way, D.Lit. | 1913 | IA | A | |||||
52 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
53 | 1984 | IA | A | |||||||
54 | LCL 20 | Sophocles. With an English translation by F. Storr, B.A., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. Oedipus the King, Oedipus at Colonus, Antigone. | 1912 | IA | A | The tragedies are distributed differently in 20N, 21N. | ||||
55 | 1962 | IA | A | |||||||
56 | LCL 20N | Sophocles: Ajax, Electra, Oedipus Tyrannus. Edited and translated by Hugh Lloyd-Jones. | 1994 | IA | Xº | |||||
57 | LCL 21 | Sophocles. With an English translation by F. Storr, B.A., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. II. Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, Philoctetes. | 1913 | IA | A | The tragedies are distributed differently in 20N, 21N. | ||||
58 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
59 | 1919 | IA | A | |||||||
60 | LCL 21N | Sophocles: Antigone, The Women of Trachis, Philoctetes, Oedipus at Colonus. Edited and translated by Hugh Lloyd-Jones. | 1994 | IA | Xº | |||||
61 | LCL 22 | Terence. With an English translation by John Sargeaunt. In two volumes. I. The Lady of Andros, The Self-Tormentor, The Eunuch. | 1918 | IA (G) | X | |||||
62 | 1939 | IA | A | |||||||
63 | LCL 22N | Terence: The Woman of Andros, The Self-Tormentor, The Eunuch. Edited and translated by John Barsby. | 2001 | |||||||
64 | LCL 23 | Terence. With an English translation by John Sargeaunt. In two volumes. II. Phormio, The Mother-in-Law, The Brothers. | 1918 | IA (G) | X | |||||
65 | 1959 | IA | A | |||||||
66 | LCL 23N | Terence Phormio, The Mother-in-Law, The Brothers. Edited and translated by John Barsby. | 2001 | |||||||
67 | LCL 24 | The Apostolic Fathers. With an English translation by Kirsopp Lake. In two volumes. I. I Clement, II Clement, Ignatius, Polycarp, Didache, Barnabas. | 1912 | IA | A | X | ||||
68 | 1919 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
69 | 1965 | IA | A | |||||||
70 | LCL 24N | The Apostolic Fathers. I Clement, II Clement, Ignatius, Polycarp, Didache. Edited and translated by Bart D. Ehrman. | 2003 | IA | X | |||||
71 | LCL 25 | The Apostolic Fathers. With an English translation by Kirsopp Lake. In two volumes. II. The Shepherd of Hermas, The Martyrdom of Polycarp, The Epistle to Diognetus. | 1917 | IA | A | |||||
72 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
73 | 1965 | IA | A | |||||||
74 | LCL 25N | The Apostolic Fathers. Epistle of Barnabas, Papias and Quadratus, Epistle to Diognetus, The Shepherd of Hermas. Edited and translated by Bart D. Ehrman. | 2003 | IA | X | |||||
75 | LCL 26 | St. Augustine's Confessions. With an English translation by William Watts 1631. In two volumes. I. | 1912 | IA | A | |||||
76 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
77 | 1919 | IA | A | |||||||
78 | LCL 26N | Augustine: Confessions, Books 1–8. Edited and translated by Carolyn J.-B. Hammond. | 2014 | |||||||
79 | LCL 27 | St. Augustine's Confessions. With an English translation by William Watts 1631. In two volumes. II. | 1912 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
80 | 1970 | IA | X | |||||||
81 | LCL 27N | Augustine: Confessions, Books 9-13. Edited and translated by Carolyn J.-B. Hammond. | 2016 | |||||||
82 | LCL 28 | The Greek Bucolic Poets. With an English translation by J. M. Edmonds, Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge. | 1912 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
83 | 1916 | IA | A | |||||||
84 | 1919 | IA | A | |||||||
85 | LCL 28N | Theocritus, Moschus, Bion. Edited and translated by Neil Hopkinson. | 2015 | |||||||
86 | LCL 29 | The Works of the Emperor Julian. With an English translation by Wilmer Cave Wright, Ph.D., late of Girton College, Cambridge, Associate Professor of Greek in Bryn Mawr College, Pennsylvania. In three volumes. II. | 1913 | IA | A | B | C | D | X | |
87 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
88 | LCL 30 | Cicero: De officiis. With an English translation by Walter Miller. | 1913 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||
89 | 1921 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
90 | Cicero: De officiis. With an English translation by Walter Miller, Professor of Latin in the University of Missouri. | 1928 | IA | A | ||||||
91 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XXI. De officiis. With an English translation by Walter Miller, Professor of Latin in the University of Missouri. | 1975 | Hathi | A | ||||||
92 | LCL 31 | Suetonius. With an English translation by J. C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Professor of the Latin Language and Literature in the University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. I. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
93 | 1970 | IA | X | |||||||
94 | 1979 | IA | A | |||||||
95 | LCL 32 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. I. | 1914 | IA | A | B | ||||
96 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
97 | LCL 33 | Horace: The Odes and Epodes. With an English translation by C. E. Bennett of Cornell University. | 1912 | IA | A | |||||
98 | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||||
99 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||
100 | LCL 33N | Horace: Odes and Epodes. Edited and translated by Niall Rudd. | 2004 | |||||||
101 | LCL 34 | St. John Damascene: Barlaam and Iosaph. With an English translation by the Rev. G. R. Woodward, M.A., sometime Scholar of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, and H. Mattingly, M.A., Craven Scholar and Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | |||||
102 | St. John Damascene: Barlaam and Iosaph. With an English translation by the late Rev. G. R. Woodward, M.A., sometime Scholar of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, and H. Mattingly, M.A., onetime Craven Scholar and Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge; Assistant Keeper in the Department of Coins and Medals, British Museum. | 1937 | IA | A | ||||||
103 | LCL 35 | Tacitus: Dialogus, Agricola, Germania. | 1914 | IA | A | B | ||||
104 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
105 | 1920 | IA | X | X | ||||||
106 | LCL 35N | Tacitus: Dialogus, Agricola, Germania. Translated by M. Hutton, W. Peterson. Revised by R.M. Ogilvie, E.H. Warmington, M. Winterbottom. | ||||||||
107 | LCL 36 | Plato. With an English translation by H. N. Fowler and an introduction by W. R. M. Lamb. I. Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus. | 1913 | IA (G) | X | X | The new edition doesn't include the Phaedrus. | |||
108 | 1917 | IA | A | B | C | |||||
109 | Plato. With an English translation. I. Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus. By H. N. Fowler of Western Reserve University and an introduction by W. R. M. Lamb. | 1943 | IA | A | ||||||
110 | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||||
111 | Plato. In twelve volumes. I. Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus. With an English translation by Harold North Fowler of Western Reserve University and an introduction by W. R. M. Lamb. | 1982 | IA | X | ||||||
112 | Plato: Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus. . With an English translation by Harold North Fowler. Introduction by W. R. M. Lamb. | 2005 | IA | A | ||||||
113 | LCL 36N | Plato: Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo. Edited and translated by Chris Emlyn-Jones and William Preddy. | 2017 | |||||||
114 | LCL 37 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. II. | 1914 | IA | A | B | ||||
115 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
116 | 1970 | IA | A | |||||||
117 | LCL 38 | Suetonius. With an English translation by J. C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Professor of the Latin Language and Literature in the University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. II. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | |||||
118 | 1920 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
119 | 1959 | IA | A | X | ||||||
120 | LCL 39 | Caesar: The Civil Wars. With an English translation by A. G. Peskett, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Cambridge. | 1914 | IA (G) | A | Abis | ||||
121 | 1928 | IA | A | |||||||
122 | 1957 | IA | A | |||||||
123 | Caesar: The Civil Wars. With an English translation by A. G. Peskett. | 2001 | IA | A | ||||||
124 | LCL 39N | Caesar: Civil War. Edited and translated by Cynthia Damon. | 2016 | |||||||
125 | LCL 40 | Cicero: De finibus bonorum et malorum. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | |
126 | X | |||||||||
127 | Cicero: De finibus bonorum et malorum. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., University Lecturer and Fellow and Lecturer of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1931 | IA | A | ||||||
128 | 1967 | Hathi | A | |||||||
129 | LCL 41 | Ovid: Heroides and Amores. With an English translation by Grant Showerman, Professor of Latin in the University of Wisconsin. | 1914 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
130 | LCL 42 | Ovid: Metamorphoses. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. I. Books I-VIII. | 1951 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
131 | 1966 | IA | X | |||||||
132 | Ovid. In six volumes. III. Metamorphoses. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. I. Books I-VIII. | 1971 | IA | A | ||||||
133 | LCL 43 | Ovid: Metamorphoses. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Books IX-XV. | 1916 | IA | X | |||||
134 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
135 | 1958 | IA | A | |||||||
136 | LCL 44N | Apuleius: Metamorphoses. Edited and translated by J. Arthur Hanson. In two volumes. I. Books I-VI. | 1989 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
137 | LCL 45 | Achilles Tatius. With an English translation by S. Gaselee, M.A., Fellow and Librarian of Magdalene College, Cambridge. | 1917 | IA | A | B | C | |||
138 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
139 | LCL 46 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In ten volumes. I. Theseus and Romulus, Lycurgus and Numa, Solon and Publicola. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
140 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. I. Theseus and Romulus, Lycurgus and Numa, Solon and Publicola. | 1959 | IA | A | ||||||
141 | 1967 | IA | A | |||||||
142 | LCL 47 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In ten volumes. II. Themistocles and Camillus, Aristides and Cato Major, Cimon and Lucullus. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||
143 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. II. Themistocles and Camillus, Aristides and Cato Major, Cimon and Lucullus. | 1959 | IA | A | B | |||||
144 | 1968 | IA | A | B | ||||||
145 | LCL 48 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In six volumes. I. History of the Wars, Books I and II. | 1914 | IA | A | B | C | D | ||
146 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
147 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In seven volumes. I. History of the Wars, Books I and II. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
148 | LCL 49 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., based in part upon the unfinished version of John Robert Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D., LL.D. In eight volumes. I. | 1917 | IA | A | B | ||||
149 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
150 | 1949 | IA | A | B | ||||||
151 | 1960 | IA | A | |||||||
152 | LCL 50 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. II. | 1923 | IA | A | |||||
153 | 1949 | IA | A | B | C | |||||
154 | LCL 51 | Xenophon: Cyropaedia. With an English translation by Walter Miller. In two volumes. I. | 1914 | IA | A | |||||
155 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
156 | 1960 | IA | A | |||||||
157 | LCL 52 | Xenophon: Cyropaedia. With an English translation by Walter Miller. In two volumes. II. | 1914 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||
158 | LCL 53 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. III. | 1914 | IA | A | B | ||||
159 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
160 | 1969 | IA | A | |||||||
161 | LCL 54 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Princeton University. In seven volumes. II. | 1919 | IA | A | |||||
162 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
163 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Princeton University. In eight volumes. II. | 1960 | IA | A | ||||||
164 | LCL 55 | Pliny: Letters. With an English translation by William Melmoth, revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson. In two volumes. I. | 1915 | IA | A | |||||
165 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
166 | 1931 | IA | A | |||||||
167 | 1952 | IA | A | |||||||
168 | LCL 55N | Pliny: Letters and Panegyricus. In two volumes. I. Letters, Books I-VII. With an English translation by Betty Radice. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
169 | LCL 56N | Pindar: Olympian Odes, Pythian Odes. Edited and translated by William H. Race. | 1997 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
170 | LCL 57N | Hesiod: Theogony, Works and Days, Testimonia. Edited and translated by Glenn W. Most. | 2006 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
171 | LCL 58 | The Communings with Himself of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Emperor of Rome, together with his speeches and Sayings. A Revised text and a translation into English by C. R. Haines, M.A., F.S.A. | 1916 | IA | A | B | ||||
172 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
173 | LCL 59 | Pliny: Letters. With an English translation by William Melmoth, revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson. In two volumes. II. | 1915 | IA (G) | X | |||||
174 | 1927 | IA | A | |||||||
175 | 1947 | IA | A | B | ||||||
176 | LCL 59N | Pliny: Letters and Panegyricus. In two volumes. II. Letters, Books VIII-X and Panegyricus. With an English translation by Betty Radice. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
177 | LCL 60 | Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon, Professor of Latin, Bowdoin College, Maine. In five volumes. I. Amphitryon, The Comedy of Asses, The Pot of Gold, The Two Bacchises, The Captives. | 1950 | IA | A | |||||
178 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
179 | LCL 60N | Plautus: Amphitryon, The Comedy of Asses, The Pot of Gold, The Two Bacchises, The Captives. Edited and translated by Wolfgang de Melo. | 2011 | |||||||
180 | LCL 61 | Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon, Professor of Latin, Bowdoin College, Maine. In five volumes. II. Casina, The Casket Comedy, Curculio, Epidicus, The Two Menaechmuses. | 1917 | IA (G) | A | |||||
181 | 1965 | IA | X | Xº | ||||||
182 | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||||
183 | LCL 61N | Plautus: Casina, The Casket Comedy, Curculio, Epidicus, The Two Menaechmuses. Edited and translated by Wolfgang de Melo. | 2011 | |||||||
184 | LCL 62N | Seneca: Hercules, Trojan Women, Phoenician Women, Medea, Phaedra. Edited and translated by John G. Fitch. | 2002 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
185 | LCL 63 | Virgil. With an English translation by H. Rushton Fairvlough, Professor of Latin in Stanford University, California. In two volumes. I. Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid I-VI. | 1916 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
186 | 1925 | IA | X | |||||||
187 | 1930 | IA | A | |||||||
188 | 1938 | IA | A | |||||||
189 | Virgil. With an English translation by H. Rushton Fairvlough, Professor of Classical Literature in Stanford University, California. In two volumes. I. Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid I-VI. Revised edition. | 1986 | IA | X | ||||||
190 | LCL 64 | Virgil. With an English translation by H. Rushton Fairclough, Professor of Latin in Stanford University, California. In two volumes. II. Aeneid VII-XII, The Minor Poems. | 1918 | IA | A | |||||
191 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
192 | 1922 | IA | X | |||||||
193 | 1930 | IA | A | |||||||
194 | Virgil. With an English translation by H. Rushton Fairclough, Professor of Latin in Stanford University, California. In two volumes. II. Aeneid VII-XII, The Minor Poems. Revised edition. | 1942 | IA | A | ||||||
195 | 1950 | IA | A | |||||||
196 | LCL 65 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In ten volumes. III. Pericles and Fabius Maximus, Nicias and Crassus. | 1932 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
197 | LCL 66 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. IV. | 1916 | IA | A | B | ||||
198 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
199 | 1954 | IA | A | |||||||
200 | LCL 67 | The Greek Anthology. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In five volumes. I. | 1916 | IA (G) | X | |||||
201 | 1920 | IA | A | |||||||
202 | 1927 | IA | A | |||||||
203 | LCL 68 | The Greek Anthology. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In five volumes. II. | 1919 | IA | A | |||||
204 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
205 | LCL 69N | Longus, Xenophon of Ephesus: Daphnis and Chloe, Anthia and Habrocomes. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 2009 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
206 | LCL 70 | Theophrastus: Enquiry into Plants, and minor works on odours and weather signs. With an English translation by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart., M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1916 | IA | A | B | ||||
207 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
208 | Theophrastus: Enquiry into Plants, Books I-V. With an English translation by Arthur Hort. | 1999 | IA | A | ||||||
209 | LCL 71 | Galen: On the Natural Faculties. With an English translation by Arthur John Brock, M.D., Edinburgh. | 1916 | IA | A | B | ||||
210 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
211 | 1952 | IA | A | |||||||
212 | LCL 72 | Caesar: The Gallic War. With an English translation by H. J. Edwards, C.B., Fellow and Tutor of Peterhouse, Cambridge. | 1917 | IA | A | |||||
213 | 1919 | IA (G) | A | Abis | ||||||
214 | 1958 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
215 | LCL 73 | Aristotle: The Nicomachean Ethics. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1926 | IA | A | |||||
216 | 1956 | IA | A | |||||||
217 | LCL 74 | Boethius: The Theological Tractates. With an English translation by H. F. Stewart, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and E. K. Rand, Ph.D., Professor of Latin in Harvard University. The Consolation of Philosophy. With the English translation of "I.T." (1609) revised by H. F. Stewart. | 1918 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
218 | 1953 | IA | A | |||||||
219 | 1968 | IA | A | |||||||
220 | LCL 74N | Boethius: Theological Tractates, The Consolation of Philosophy. Translated by H. F. Stewart, E. K. Rand and S. J. Tester. | 1973 | |||||||
221 | LCL 75 | Seneca: Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., of Haverford College. In three volumes. I. | 1917 | IA (G) | X | |||||
222 | 1925 | IA | A | |||||||
223 | 1953 | IA | A | |||||||
224 | Seneca. In ten volumes. IV. Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., Headmaster, William Penn Charter School, Philadelphia. In three volumes. I. | 1979 | IA | A | Abis | X | ||||
225 | LCL 76 | Seneca: Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., Head Master, William Penn Charter School, Philadelphia. In three volumes. II. | 1920 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
226 | 1930 | Hathi | A | |||||||
227 | 1953 | IA | A | |||||||
228 | 1962 | IA | A | |||||||
229 | Seneca. In ten volumes. V. Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., Headmaster, William Penn Charter School, Philadelphia. In three volumes. II. | 1970 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
230 | LCL 77 | Seneca: Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., Head Master, William Penn Charter School, Philadelphia. In three volumes. III. | 1925 | IA | A | X | ||||
231 | Seneca. In ten volumes. VI. Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. With an English translation by Richard M. Gummere, Ph.D., Headmaster, William Penn Charter School, Philadelphia. In three volumes. III. | 1971 | Hathi | A | ||||||
232 | IA | A | ||||||||
233 | LCL 78N | Seneca: Oedipus, Agamemnon, Thyestes, Hercules on Oeta, Octavia. Edited and translated by John G. Fitch. | 2004 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
234 | LCL 79 | Theophrastus: Enquiry into Plants, and minor works on odours and weather signs. With an English translation by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart., M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. II. | 1916 | IA | A | B | ||||
235 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
236 | LCL 80 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In ten volumes. IV. Alcibiades and Coriolanus, Lysander and Sulla. | 1916 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
237 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. IV. Alcibiades and Coriolanus, Lysander and Sulla. | 1959 | IA | A | B | C | ||||
238 | LCL 81 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In six volumes. II. History of the Wars, Books III and IV. | 1916 | IA | A | B | C | D | E | |
239 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
240 | LCL 82 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. V. | 1917 | IA | A | |||||
241 | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
242 | LCL 83 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. VI. | 1917 | IA | A | |||||
243 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
244 | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
245 | LCL 84 | The Greek Anthology. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In five volumes. III. | 1917 | IA | A | |||||
246 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
247 | 1925 | IA | A | |||||||
248 | LCL 85 | The Greek Anthology. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In five volumes. IV. | 1918 | IA | A | |||||
249 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
250 | LCL 86 | The Greek Anthology. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In five volumes. V. | 1918 | IA | A | |||||
251 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
252 | LCL 87 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. V. Agesilaus and Pompey, Pelopidas and Marcellus. | 1917 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||
253 | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
254 | 1961 | IA | A | B | ||||||
255 | LCL 88N | Xenophon: Hellenica, Books 1-4. Translated by Carleton L. Brownson. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
256 | LCL 89N | Xenophon: Hellenica, Books 5-7. Translated by Carleton L. Brownson. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
257 | LCL 90N | Xenophon: Anabasis. With an English translation by Carleton L. Brownson. | 1992 | IA | A | (See at the end.) | ||||
258 | LCL 91 | Juvenal and Persius. With an English translation by G. G. Ramsay, LL.D., Litt.D., late Professor of Latin in the University of Glasgow. | 1928 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
259 | LCL 91N | Juvenal and Persius. Edited and translated by Susanna Morton Braund. | 2004 | |||||||
260 | LCL 92 | Clement of Alexandria. With an English translation by G. W. Butterworth, M.A., Bodington Memorial Fellow of the University of Leeds. The Exhortation to the Greeks, The Rich Man's Salvation, and the fragment of an Address entitled To the Newly Baptized. | 1919 | IA | A | |||||
261 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
262 | 1960 | IA | A | |||||||
263 | LCL 93 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English Translation by W. H. S. Jones, M.A. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In six volumes. I. Books I and II. | 1918 | IA | A | X | ||||
264 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
265 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English Translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In four volumes with a companion volume containing maps, plans and indices. I. Books I and II. | 1959 | IA | X | X | |||||
266 | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||||
267 | LCL 94N | Martial: Epigrams. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Volume I. | 1993 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
268 | LCL 95N | Martial: Epigrams. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Volume II. | 1993 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
269 | LCL 96 | Ausonius. With an English translation by Hugh G. Evelyn White, M.A. sometime scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. In two volumes. I. | 1919 | IA | A | X | X | X | ||
270 | 1968 | IA | X | |||||||
271 | LCL 97N | Cicero: Letters to Atticus, Volume III. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
272 | LCL 98 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. VI. Dion and Brutus, Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus. | 1918 | IA | A | |||||
273 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
274 | 1954 | IA | A | |||||||
275 | 1961 | IA | A | |||||||
276 | LCL 99 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. VII. Demosthenes and Cicero, Alexander and Caesar. | 1958 | IA | A | |||||
277 | 1967 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
278 | LCL 100 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. VIII. Sertorius and Eumenes, Phocion and Cato the Younger. | 1919 | IA | A | |||||
279 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
280 | 1959 | IA | A | B | ||||||
281 | LCL 101 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. IX. Demetrius and Antony, Pyrrhus and Caius Marius. | 1920 | IA | A | |||||
282 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
283 | 1959 | IA | A | |||||||
284 | 1968 | IA | A | |||||||
285 | LCL 102 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. X. Agis and Cleomenes, Tiberius and Caius Gracchus, Philopoemen and Flamininus. | 1921 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||
286 | 1959 | IA | A | B | C | |||||
287 | LCL 103 | Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by Bernadotte Perrin. In eleven volumes. XI. Aratus, Artaxerxes, Galba and Otho. Index to all the Lives by J. W. Cohoon. | 1954 | IA | A | |||||
288 | 1962 | IA | A | B | ||||||
289 | LCL 104 | Homer: The Odyssey. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Professor of Greek, Stanford University, California. In two volumes. I. | 1930 | IA | X | |||||
290 | 1938 | Hathi | X | |||||||
291 | 1945 | IA | A | B | X | |||||
292 | 1946 | IA | X | X | ||||||
293 | 1956 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
294 | 1974 | Hathi | X | |||||||
295 | LCL 105 | Homer: The Odyssey. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Professor of Greek, Stanford University, California. In two volumes. II. | 1919 | Hathi | X | X | ||||
296 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
297 | 1931 | Hathi | X | |||||||
298 | 1946 | IA | X | X | ||||||
299 | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||||
300 | 1975 | Hathi | X | |||||||
301 | LCL 106 | The Speeches of Aeschines. With an English translation by Charles Darwin Adams, Ph.D. Lawrence Professor of Greek in Dartmouth College. Against Timarchus, On the Embassy, Against Ctesiphon. | 1919 | IA | A | X | ||||
302 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
303 | 1948 | IA | X | |||||||
304 | 1958 | IA | X | |||||||
305 | LCL 107 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In six volumes. III. History of the Wars, Books V and VI. | 1919 | IA | A | B | C | |||
306 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
307 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In seven volumes. III. History of the Wars, Books V and VI. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
308 | LCL 108 | Thucydides. With an English translation by Charles Forster Smith of the University of Wisconsin. In four volumes. I. History of the Peloponnesian War, Books I and II. | 1956 | IA | A | X | X | X | ||
309 | 1980 | IA | A | |||||||
310 | LCL 109 | Thucydides. With an English translation by Charles Forster Smith of the University of Wisconsin. In four volumes. II. History of the Peloponnesian War, Books III and IV. | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
311 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
312 | 1930 | IA | X | |||||||
313 | 1953 | IA | X | |||||||
314 | 1958 | IA | A | |||||||
315 | LCL 110 | Thucydides. With an English translation by Charles Forster Smith of the University of Wisconsin. In four volumes. III. History of the Peloponnesian War, Books V and VI. | 1921 | IA | X | |||||
316 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
317 | 1952 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
318 | 1959 | IA | A | X | ||||||
319 | LCL 111 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. In two volumes. I. Books I-III. | 1925 | IA | X | |||||
320 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. The Annals. With an English translation by John Jackson. In four volumes. I. The Histories, Books I-III. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
321 | Tacitus. In five volumes. II. The Histories, Books I-III. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. | 1980 | IA | A | ||||||
322 | LCL 112 | The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto with Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Lucius Verus, Antoninus Pius, and various friends. Edited and for the first time translated into English by C. R. Haines, M.A., F.S.A. In two volumes. I. | 1919 | IA | A | X | ||||
323 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
324 | LCL 113 | The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto with Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Lucius Verus, Antoninus Pius, and various friends. Edited and for the first time translated into English by C. R. Haines, M.A., F.S.A. In two volumes. II. | 1920 | IA | X | |||||
325 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
326 | 1958 | IA | X | |||||||
327 | 1988 | IA | A | |||||||
328 | LCL 114 | Livy. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. In thirteen volumes. I. Books I and II. | 1939 | IA | A | |||||
329 | Livy. In fourteen volumes. I. Books I and II. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. | 1967 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
330 | 1976 | Hathi | X | |||||||
331 | LCL 115 | Ausonius. With an English translation by Hugh G. Evelyn White, M.A. sometime scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. In two volumes. II. With the Eucharisticus of Paulinus Pellaeus. | 1921 | IA | A | X | ||||
332 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
333 | 1949 | IA | X | |||||||
334 | 1985 | IA | X | |||||||
335 | LCL 116 | Sallust. With an English translation by J. C. Rolfe Professor of Latin in the University of Pennsylvania. | 1921 | IA | A | |||||
336 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
337 | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||||
338 | LCL 117 | Herodotus. With an English translation by A. D. Godley Hon. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. In four volumes. I. Books I and II. | 1920 | IA | A | |||||
339 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
340 | 1975 | IA | A | |||||||
341 | LCL 118 | Herodotus. With an English translation by A. D. Godley Hon. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. In four volumes. II. Books III and IV. | 1921 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||
342 | 1928 | IA | A | |||||||
343 | LCL 119 | Herodotus. With an English translation by A. D. Godley Hon. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. In four volumes. III. Books V-VII. | 1922 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||
344 | 1938 | IA | A | |||||||
345 | 1982 | IA | A | |||||||
346 | LCL 120 | Herodotus. With an English translation by A. D. Godley Hon. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. In four volumes. IV. Books VIII-IX. | 1930 | IA | A | |||||
347 | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
348 | LCL 121 | Apollodorus: The Library. With an English translation by Sir James George Frazer, F.B.A., F.R.S. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambrigde. In two volumes. I. | 1921 | IA | X | A | X | |||
349 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
350 | X | |||||||||
351 | 1954 | IA | X | |||||||
352 | LCL 122 | Apollodorus: The Library. With an English translation by Sir James George Frazer, F.B.A., F.R.S. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambrigde. In two volumes. II. | 1921 | IA | A | X | X | |||
353 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
354 | LCL 123 | Plato. With an English translation by H. N. Fowler, of Western Reserve University. II: Theaetetus, Sophist. | 1921 | IA | A | |||||
355 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
356 | Plato. With an English translation. Theaetetus, Sophist. By H. N. Fowler of Western Reserve University. | 1961 | IA | A | ||||||
357 | Plato. In twelve volumes. VII. Theaetetus, Sophist. With an English translation by H. N. Fowler of Western Reserve University. | 1967 | IA | A | ||||||
358 | 1977 | IA | A | |||||||
359 | LCL 124N | Quintilian: The Orator's Education, Books 1-2. Edited and translated by Donald A. Russell. | 2001 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
360 | LCL 125N | Quintilian: The Orator's Education, Books 3-5. Edited and translated by Donald A. Russell. | 2001 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
361 | LCL 126N | Quintilian: The Orator's Education, Books 6-8. Edited and translated by Donald A. Russell. | 2001 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
362 | LCL 127N | Quintilian: The Orator's Education, Books 9-10. Edited and translated by Donald A. Russell. | 2001 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
363 | LCL 128 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. Volume I. | 1922 | IA | A | X | ||||
364 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
365 | 1998 | IA | A | |||||||
366 | LCL 129 | Callimachus and Lycophron. With an English translation by A. W. Mair, D.Litt. Professor of Greek, Edinburgh University. Aratus. With an English translation by G. R. Mair, M.A. Headmaster of Spier's School, Beith. | 1921 | IA | A | X | ||||
367 | LCL 130 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Yale University. In eight volumes. III. | 1921 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | ||
368 | 1960 | IA | A | |||||||
369 | Lucian. In eight volumes. III. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Yale University. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
370 | LCL 131 | Epictetus: The Discourses as reported by Arrian, the Manual, and fragments. With an English translation by W. A. Oldfather, University of Illinois. In two volumes. Vol. I. Discourses, Books I and II. | 1925 | IA | X | |||||
371 | 1956 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
372 | LCL 132N | Menander. Volume I. Edited and Translated by W. G. Arnott. | 1979 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
373 | LCL 133 | Livy. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. In thirteen volumes. II. Books III and IV. | 1939 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
374 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. II. Books III and IV. Translated by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. | 1960 | Hathi | X | ||||||
375 | 1967 | Hathi | X | |||||||
376 | IA | A | ||||||||
377 | LCL 134 | Philostratus and Eunapius: The Lives of the Sophists. With an English translation by Wilmer Cave Wright, Ph.D. Professor of Greek, Bryn Mawr College. | 1922 | IA | A | X | X | |||
378 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
379 | 1968 | IA | X | |||||||
380 | LCL 135 | Claudian. With an English translation by Maurice Platnauer, sometime Honorary Scholar of New College, Oxford; Assistant Master at Winchester College. In two volumes. I. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
381 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
382 | Claudian. With an English translation by Maurice Platnauer. In two volumes. I. | 1990 | IA | A | ||||||
383 | LCL 136 | Claudian. With an English translation by Maurice Platnauer, sometime Honorary Scholar of New College, Oxford; Assistant Master at Winchester College. In two volumes. II. | 1922 | IA | A | X | ||||
384 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
385 | 1956 | IA | A | |||||||
386 | Claudian. Volume II. With an English translation by Maurice Platnauer. | 1998 | IA | A | ||||||
387 | LCL 137 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In six volumes. II. | 1922 | IA | X | |||||
388 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
389 | 1979 | IA | A | |||||||
390 | LCL 138 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In six volumes. III. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
391 | 1966 | IA | A | |||||||
392 | 1979 | IA | A | |||||||
393 | LCL 139 | The Scriptores Historiae Augustae. With an English translation by David Magie, Ph.D. In three volumes. I. | 1921 | IA | X | |||||
394 | 1922 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||
395 | 1979 | IA | X | |||||||
396 | The Scriptores Historiae Augustae. With an English translation by David Magie. Volume I. | 1991 | IA | A | ||||||
397 | LCL 140 | The Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Volume II. With an English translation by David Magie. | 1993 | IA | A | |||||
398 | LCL 141 | Cicero: Tusculan Disputations. With an English trasnlation by by J. E. King, Litt.D. | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||
399 | LCL 142N | Greek Lyric. With an English translation by David A. Campbell. In four volumes. I. Sappho, Alcaeus. | 1982 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
400 | LCL 143N | Greek Lyric. With an English translation by David A. Campbell. In four volumes. II. Anacreon, Anacreontea, Choral lyric fro Olympus to Alcman. | 1988 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
401 | LCL 144N | Greek Lyric V. New School of Poetry, Anonymous Songs and Hymns. Edited and translated by David A. Campbell. | 1993 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
402 | LCL 145 | Aeschylus. With an English translation by Herbert Weir Smyth, Ph.D., Eliot Professor of Greek Literature in Harvard University. In two volumes. I. Suppliant Maidens, Persians, Prometheus, Seven against Thebes. | 1922 | IA | A | |||||
403 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
404 | 1927 | IA | X | |||||||
405 | LCL 145N | Aeschylus: Persians, Seven against Thebes, Suppliants, Prometheus Bound. Edited and Translated by Aln H. Sommerstein. | 2009 | |||||||
406 | LCL 146 | Aeschylus. With an English translation by Herbert Weir Smyth, Ph.D., Eliot Professor of Greek Literature in Harvard University. In two volumes. II. Agamemnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides, Fragments. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | Fragments replaced by 505. | |||
407 | LCL 146N | Aeschylus: Oresteia. Agamemnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides. Edited and Translated by Aln H. Sommerstein. | 2009 | |||||||
408 | LCL 147 | Hippocrates. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Bursar and Steward of S. Catharine's College, Cambridge, Corresponding Member of the Historical Section of the Royal Society of Medicine. Vol. I. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
409 | 1948 | IA | X | |||||||
410 | 1957 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||||
411 | LCL 148 | Hippocrates. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Bursar and Steward of S. Catharine's College, Cambridge, Corresponding Member of the Historical Section of the Royal Society of Medicine. Vol. II. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
412 | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
413 | LCL 149 | Hippocrates. With an English translation by Dr. E. T. Withington. Vol. III. | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
414 | LCL 150 | Hippocrates. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D., St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. Vol. IV. Heracleitus - On the Universe. | 1931 | IA | X | X | ||||
415 | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
416 | LCL 151 | Ovid. With an English translation. Tristia. Ex Ponto. By Arthur Leslie Wheeler, Alumnae Professor of Latin, Bryn Maur College. | 1939 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
417 | LCL 152 | Velleius Paterculus: Compendium of Roman History. Res Gestae Divi Augusti. With an English translation by Frederick W. Shipley of Washington University. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
418 | LCL 153 | Eusebius: The Ecclesiastical History. With an English translation by Kirsopp Lake, D.D., D.Litt., Winn Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Harvard. In two volumes. I. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
419 | LCL 154 | Cicero: De senectute, De amicitia, De divinatione. With an English translation by William Armistead Falconer, recently Judge Tenth Chancery Circuit, Arkansas, U.S.A. | 1923 | IA | X | X | ||||
420 | 1971 | Hathi | A | |||||||
421 | LCL 155 | Demosthenes: De corona and De falsa legatione. With an English translation by C. A. Vince, M.A., formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and J. H. Vince, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1926 | IA | A | |||||
422 | LCL 156 | Aeneas Tacticus, Asclepiodotus, Onasander. With an English translation by members of the Illinois Greek Club. | 1923 | IA | A | |||||
423 | 1948 | IA | X | |||||||
424 | 1977 | IA | Aº | |||||||
425 | LCL 157 | The Works of the Emperor Julian. With an English translation by Wilmer Cave Wright, Ph.D., late of Girton College, Cambridge, Associate Professor of Greek in Bryn Mawr College, Pennsylvania. In three volumes. III. | 1923 | IA | A | B | Abis | |||
426 | LCL 158 | Cicero: The Speeches. With an English translation. Pro Archia Poeta - Post reditum in senatu - Post reditum ad quirites - De domo sua - De haruspicum responsis - Pro Plancio. By N. H. Watts, sometime Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
427 | 1965 | Hathi | A | |||||||
428 | LCL 159 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In six volumes. IV. | 1925 | Hathi | A | |||||
429 | 1968 | Hathi | X | |||||||
430 | LCL 160 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In six volumes. V. | 1978 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
431 | LCL 161 | Polybius: The Histories. With an English translation by W. R. Paton. In six volumes. VI. | 1968 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
432 | LCL 162 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Yale University. In eight volumes. IV. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
433 | LCL 163 | Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon, Professor of Latin, Bowdoin College, Maine. In five volumes. III. The Merchant, The Braggart Soldier, The Haunted House, The Persian. | 1924 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
434 | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||||
435 | 1980 | IA | A | |||||||
436 | LCL 163N | Plautus: The Merchant, The Braggart Soldier, The Ghost, The Persian. Edited and translated by Wolfgang de Melo. | 2011 | |||||||
437 | LCL 164 | Plato. In twelve volumes. VIII. With an English translation. The Statesman, Philebus. By Harold N. Fowler, Ph.D., Professor of Greek, Western Reserve University. Ion. By W.R.M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1975 | IA | A | |||||
438 | LCL 165 | Plato. With an English translation. IV. Laches, Protagoras, Meno, Euthydemus. By W. R. M. Lamb., M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1952 | IA | A | Abis | Abis | |||
439 | LCL 166 | Plato. With an English translation. V. Lysis, Symposium, Gorgias. By W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1925 | IA | A | |||||
440 | Plato. In twelve volumes. III. Lysis - Symposium, Gorgias.With an English translation by W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
441 | Plato: Lysis, Symposium, Gorgias. With an English translation by W. R. M. Lamb. | s/a | IA | A | ||||||
442 | LCL 167 | Plato. With an English translation. Cratylus, Parmenides, Greater Hippias, Lesser Hippias. By H. N. Fowler of Western Reserve University. | 1963 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
443 | LCL 168 | Xenophon: Memorabilia, Oeconomicus. Translated by E. C. Marchant. Symposium, Apology. Translated by O. J. Todd. | 1997 | IA | A | Xº | ||||
444 | LCL 168N | Xenophon: Memorabilia, Oeconomicus, Symposium, Apology. Translated by E. C. Marchant, O. J. Todd, revised by Jeffrey Henderson. | 2013 | |||||||
445 | LCL 169 | Thucydides. With an English translation by Charles Forster Smith of the University of Wisconsin. In four volumes. IV. History of the Peloponnesian War, Books VII and VIII. | 1923 | IA | X | |||||
446 | 1953 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
447 | 1958 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
448 | LCL 170 | Homer: The Iliad. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University. California. I. | 1924 | IA | X | X | ||||
449 | 1928 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
450 | 1946 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
451 | LCL 171 | Homer: The Iliad. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University. California. II. | 1925 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
452 | 1946 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
453 | LCL 172 | Livy. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. In fourteen volumes. III. Books V, VI and VII. | 1919 | IA | A | |||||
454 | Livy. In fourteen volumes. III. Books V, VI and VII. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. | 1967 | Hathi | X | ||||||
455 | 1984 | Hathi | A | |||||||
456 | LCL 173 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In seven volumes. IV. History of the Wars, Books VI (continued) and VII. | 1924 | IA | A | |||||
457 | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
458 | LCL 174 | Frontinus: The Stratagems and The Aqueducts of Rome. With an English translation by Charles E. Bennett, late Goldwin Smith Professor of Latin in Cornell University. The translations of The Aqueducts being a revision of that of Clemens Herschel, edited and prepared for the press by Mary B. McElwain, Professor of Latin in Smith College. | 1925 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
459 | LCL 175 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. VII. | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
460 | LCL 176 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. VIII. | 1925 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
461 | LCL 177 | Dio's Roman History. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Herbert Baldwin Foster, Ph.D. In nine volumes. IX. | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
462 | LCL 178N | Aristophanes: Acharnians. Knights. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 1998 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
463 | LCL 179N | Aristophanes: Birds. Lysistrata. Women at the Thesmoforia. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 2000 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
464 | LCL 180N | Aristophanes: Frogs. Assemblywomen. Wealth. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 2002 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
465 | LCL 181 | Lucretius. De rerum natura. With an English translation by W.H.D. Rouse, Litt. D. | 1931 | IA | Aº | |||||
466 | 1959 | IA | Aº | |||||||
467 | Lucretius. On the Nature of Things. Translated by W.H.D. Rouse. Revised by Martin F. Smith. | 1975 | ||||||||
468 | LCL 182 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. III. | 1924 | IA | A | |||||
469 | 1954 | IA | A | B | ||||||
470 | 1983 | IA | X | |||||||
471 | LCL 183 | Xenophon. Scripta minora. With an English translation by E. C. Marchant, Sub-Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. | 1925 | IA | X | X | ||||
472 | 1946 | IA | A | X | ||||||
473 | LCL 184 | Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers. With an English translation by R. D. Hicks, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
474 | LCL 185 | Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers. With an English translation by R. D. Hicks, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. II. | 1925 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
475 | LCL 186 | Josephus. With an English translation by H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham. In eight volumes. I. The Life, Against Apion. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | Abis | X | X | |
476 | X | X | ||||||||
477 | LCL 187 | Plato. With an English translation. IX. Laws. By R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
478 | Plato. In twelve volumes. X. Laws. Volume I, Books I-VI. With an English translation by R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1967 | IA | A | ||||||
479 | LCL 188 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge, and H. A. Ormerod, M.A. the University, Leeds. In six volumes. II. Books III-V. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | ||
480 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge, and H. A. Ormerod, M.A. the University, Leeds. In four volumes with a companion volume containing maps, plans and indices. II. Books III-V. | 1960 | IA | X | ||||||
481 | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||||
482 | LCL 189N | Cicero: Orations. Philippics 1-6. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Revised by John T. Ramsey and Gesine Manuwald. | 2010 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
483 | LCL 190 | Saint Basil: The Letters. With an English translation by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph.D. of the Catholic University of America. In four volumes. I. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | X | Xº | ||
484 | LCL 191 | Livy. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. In thirteen volumes. IV. Books VIII-X. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
485 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. IV. Books VIII-X. Translated by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. | 1975 | Hathi | X | ||||||
486 | 1982 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
487 | LCL 192 | Plato. With an English translation. X. Laws. By R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. II. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
488 | Plato. In twelve volumes. XI. Laws. Volume II, Books VII-XII. With an English translation by R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1968 | IA | A | ||||||
489 | 1984 | IA | A | |||||||
490 | LCL 193 | Aristotle. With an Englih translation. The "Art" of Rhetoric. By John Henry Freese formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. | 1926 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
491 | 1939 | IA | X | |||||||
492 | Aristotle. In twenty-three volumes. XXII. The "Art" of Rhetoric. With an English translation by John Henry Freese formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. | 1982 | IA | Aº | ||||||
493 | LCL 194 | Horace. Satires, Epistles and Ars Poetica. With an English translation by H. Rushton Fairclough, Professor of Classical Literature In Stanford University, California. | 1942 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
494 | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||||
495 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
496 | LCL 195 | The Attic Nights of Aulus Gellius. With an English translation by John C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. I. | 1961 | IA | Aº | |||||
497 | LCL 196 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. IV. | 1927 | IA | A | |||||
498 | 1954 | IA | A | |||||||
499 | 1979 | IA | X | |||||||
500 | LCL 197 | Plutarch's Moralia. In sixteen volumes. I. 1A-86A. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford Connecticut. | 1969 | IA | Aº | |||||
501 | LCL 198 | Cicero: The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia, Pro Caecina, Pro Cluentio, Pro Rabirio, Perduellionis. With an English translation by H. Grose Hodge, Assistant Master at Charterhouse, sometime Scholar of Pembroke College, Cambridge, and late of the Indian Civil Service. | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||
502 | LCL 199 | Aristotle. The Poetics. "Longinus". On the Sublime. Demetrius. On Style. | 1953 | IA | A | |||||
503 | Aristotle. Poetics. Edited and translated by Stephen Halliwell. Longinus. On the Sublime. Translation by W. H. Fyfe revised by Donald Russell. Demetrius. On Style. Edited and translated by Doreen C. Innes based on W. Rhys Roberts. | 1995 | IA | Aº | ||||||
504 | LCL 200 | The Attic Nights of Aulus Gellius. With an English translation by John C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. II. | 1927 | IA | X | |||||
505 | 1960 | IA | Aº | |||||||
506 | LCL 201 | Plato. With an English translation. Charmides, Alcibiades I and II, Hipparchus, The Lovers, Theages, Minos, Epinomis. By W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1914 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
507 | Plato. With an English translation. VIII. Charmides, Alcibiades I and II, Hipparchus, The Lovers, Theages, Minos, Epinomis. By W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1927 | IA | A | ||||||
508 | Plato. In twelve volumes. XII. Charmides, Alcibiades I and II, Hipparchus, The Lovers, Theages, Minos, Epinomis. With an English translation by W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1979 | IA | A | ||||||
509 | Plato: Charmides, Alcibiades I and II, Hipparchus, The Lovers, Theages, Minos, Epinomis. With an English translation by W. R. M. Lamb. | 2005 | IA | A | ||||||
510 | LCL 202 | Isaeus. With an English translation by Edward Seymour Forster, M.A., Professor of Greek in the University of Sheffield. | 1963 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
511 | LCL 203 | Josephus. The Jewish War. Books 1-2. Translated by H. St. J. Thackeray. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
512 | LCL 204 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books I-III.106e. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2006 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
513 | LCL 205 | Cicero: The Letters to his Friends. With an English translation by W. Glynn Williams, M.A., formerly Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge. In three volumes. I. | 1927 | IA | X | |||||
514 | 1958 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
515 | 1965 | Hathi | A | |||||||
516 | LCL 206 | Statius. Silvae. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2003 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
517 | Statius. Silvae. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey with corrections by Christopher A. Parrott. | 2015 | ||||||||
518 | LCL 207 | Statius. Thebaid, Books 1-7. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2003 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
519 | LCL 208 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books III.106e-V. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2006 | IA | Xº | |||||
520 | LCL 209 | Isocrates. With an English translation by George Norlin, Ph.D., LL.D. President of the University of Colorado, formerly Professor of Greek in the University of Colorado. In three volumes. I. | 1928 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
521 | LCL 210 | Josephus. The Jewish War. Books 5-7. Translated by H. St. J. Thackeray. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
522 | LCL 211 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. V. | 1928 | IA | A | |||||
523 | 1954 | IA | A | B | ||||||
524 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
525 | 1988 | IA | Xº | |||||||
526 | LCL 212 | The Attic Nights of Aulus Gellius. With an English translation by John C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. III. | 1928 | IA | X | |||||
527 | 1961 | IA | Aº | |||||||
528 | LCL 213 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XVI. De re publica. De legibus. With an English translation by Clinton Walker Keyes, Ph.D., Columbia University. | 1970 | Hathi | A | |||||
529 | LCL 214 | Seneca: Moral Essays. With an English translation by John W. Basore, Ph.D., Princeton University. In three volumes. I. | 1928 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
530 | Seneca. In ten volumes. I. Moral Essays. With an English translation by John W. Basore, Ph.D., Princeton University. In three volumes. I. | 1970 | Hathi | A | ||||||
531 | LCL 215 | Saint Basil: The Letters. With an English translation by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph.D. of the Catholic University of America. In four volumes. II. | 1928 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
532 | LCL 216 | Cicero: The Letters to his Friends. With an English translation by W. Glynn Williams, M.A., formerly Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge and Headmaster of Friars School, Bangor. In three volumes. II. | 1928 | IA | X | |||||
533 | 1952 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
534 | 1965 | Hathi | A | |||||||
535 | LCL 217 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In seven volumes. V. History of the Wars, Books VII (continued) and VIII. | 1928 | IA | A | B | ||||
536 | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||||
537 | LCL 218 | Epictetus: The Discourses as reported by Arrian, the Manual, and fragments. With an English translation by W. A. Oldfather, University of Illinois. In two volumes. Vol. II. Discourses, Books III and IV, the Manual, and fragments. | 1928 | IA | X | |||||
538 | 1952 | IA | A | |||||||
539 | 1959 | IA | A | |||||||
540 | LCL 219 | Oppian, Colluthus, Tryphiodorus. With an English translation by A. W. Mair, D.Litt., Professor of Greek Edinburgh University. | 1928 | IA | X | X | X | X | Xº | |
541 | LCL 220 | Lucan. With an English translation by J. D. Duff, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The Civil War. Books I-X. | 1928 | IA | X | |||||
542 | Lucan. With an English translation by J. D. Duff, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The Civil War. Books I-X (Pharsalia). | 1952 | IA | X | X | |||||
543 | LCL 221 | Cicero: The Verrine Orations. With an English translation by L. H. G. Greenwood, M.A., Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, University Lecture in Classics. In two volumes. I. Against Caecilius. Against Verres: Part One. Part Two, Books I and II. | 1928 | IA | X | |||||
544 | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||||
545 | LCL 222 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. II. 86B-171F. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford Connecticut. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
546 | LCL 223 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. VI. | 1929 | IA | A | Xº | ||||
547 | 1950 | IA | A | |||||||
548 | 1960 | IA | A | B | Bbis | |||||
549 | LCL 224 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books VI-VII. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2008 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
550 | LCL 225 | The Characters of Theophrastus. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, late Fellow of Jesus College, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. | 1929 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
551 | The Characters of Theophrastus. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, sometime Fellow of Jesus College, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. | 1946 | IA | Xº | ||||||
552 | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||
553 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
554 | LCL 225N | Theophrastus: Characters. Herodas: Mimes. Sophron and Other Mime Fragments. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Rusten, I. C. Cunningham. | 1993 | |||||||
555 | LCL 226 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes. I. | 1929 | IA | A | |||||
556 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). I. | 1962 | IA | Xº | ||||||
557 | Philo. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. I. | 1981 | IA | X | ||||||
558 | LCL 227 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes. II. | 1929 | IA | A | |||||
559 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). II. | 1958 | IA | Xº | ||||||
560 | Philo. Volume II. With an English translation by F. H. Colson and G. H. Whitaker. | 1994 | IA | A | ||||||
561 | LCL 228 | Aristotle. The Physics. With an English translation by Philip H. Wicksteed, M.A. Litt.D. (Leeds), Litt.D. (Manchester) and Francis M. Cornford, Fellow of Trinity College and Brereton Laurence Beader in Ancient Philosophy in the University of Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1929 | IA | X | |||||
562 | Aristotle. In twenty-three volumes. IV. The Physics. With an English translation by Philip H. Wicksteed, M.A. Litt.D. (Leeds), Litt.D. (Manchester) and Francis M. Cornford, Fellow of Trinity College and Brereton Laurence Beader in Ancient Philosophy in the University of Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||||
563 | LCL 229 | Isocrates. With an English translation by George Norlin, Ph.D., LL.D. President of the University of Colorado, formerly Professor of Greek in the University of Colorado. In three volumes. I. | 1929 | IA | X | X | X | |||
564 | LCL 230 | Cicero: The Letters to his Friends. With an English translation by W. Glynn Williams, M.A., formerly Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge and Headmaster of Friars School, Bangor. In three volumes. III (including the Letters to Quintus.) | 1929 | IA | X | |||||
565 | Cicero: The Letters to his Friends. With an English translation by W. Glynn Williams, M.A., formerly Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge and Headmaster of Friars School, Bangor. In three volumes. III (including the Letters to Quintus.) The Letters to Brutus. With an English translation by M. Cary, D.Litt., formerly Professor of Ancient History at the University of London. | 1960 | IA | A | Abis | Note addition of Letters to Brutus. | ||||
566 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XXVII. The Letters to his Friends. With an English translation by W. Glynn Williams, M.A., formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Headmaster of Friars School, Bangor. In four volumes. III. | 1972 | Hathi | A | Letters to Brutus moved to 462. | |||||
567 | LCL 231 | Florus. Epitome of Roman History. Translated by E. S. Forster. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
568 | LCL 232 | Ovid. The Art of Love, and Other Poems. With an English translation by J. H. Mozley, sometime Scholar of King's College, Cambridge, Lecturer in Classics, University of London. De medicamine faciei, Artis amatoriae I-III, Remediorum amoris, Nux, Ibis, Halieuticon, Consolatio ad Liviam, Appendix to Ibis. | 1957 | IA | A | |||||
569 | LCL 232N | Ovid. In six volumes. II. The Art of Love, and Other Poems. With an English translation by J. H. Mozley. Medicamina faciei, Ars amatoria, Remedia amoris, Ibis, Nux, Halieutica, Consolatio ad Liviam. Second edition revised by G. P. Goold. | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||
570 | LCL 233 | Livy. With an English translation by B. O. Foster Professor of Classical Literature in Stanford University. In fourteen volumes. V. Books XXI-XXII. | 1957 | Hathi | X | |||||
571 | Livy. In fourteen volumes. V. Books XXI-XXII. With an English translation by B. O. Foster, Ph.D. of Stanford University. | 1969 | IA | A | ||||||
572 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
573 | 1982 | Hathi | X | |||||||
574 | Livy. History of Rome. Books XXI-XXII. With an English translation by B. O. Foster. | 1996 | Hathi | X | ||||||
575 | LCL 234 | Plato. With an English translation. VII. Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles. By the Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1952 | IA | A | |||||
576 | Plato. In twelve volumes. IX. Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles. With an English translation by the Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1981 | IA | A | ||||||
577 | LCL 235 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books VIII-X.420e. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2008 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
578 | LCL 236 | Arrian. With an English translation by E. Iliff Robson, B.D. Anabasis Alexandri. Books I-IV. In two volumes. I. | 1967 | IA | X | X | ||||
579 | LCL 237 | Plato: The Republic. With an English translation by Paul Shorey, Ph.D., LL.D., Litt.D., Professor of Greek, University of Chicago. In two volumes. I. Books I-V. | 1937 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
580 | 1943 | IA | Xº | |||||||
581 | LCL 238 | Demosthenes. Olynthiacs, Philippics, Minor public speeches, Speech agains Leptines. With an English translation by J. H. Vince, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1930 | IA | Xº | |||||
582 | Demosthenes I. Olynthiacs, Philippics, Minor public speeches, Speech agains Leptines. I-XVII, XX. With an English translation by J. H. Vince, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1954 | IA | A | ||||||
583 | LCL 239 | St. Augustine. Slecte Letters. With an English translation by James Houston Baxter, B.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of St. Andrews. | 1930 | IA | X | X | ||||
584 | LCL 240 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. VI. Pro Publio Quinctio - Pro Sexto Roscio Amerino - Pro Quinto Roscio Comoedo - De lege agraria I., II., III. With an English translation by John Henry Freese, formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. | 1967 | Hathi | A | |||||
585 | LCL 241 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. VII. | 1930 | IA | A | Abis | B | X | ||
586 | 1954 | IA | A | B | ||||||
587 | 1980 | IA | X | |||||||
588 | LCL 242 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 1-3. Translated by H. St. J. Thackeray. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
589 | LCL 243 | Saint Basil: The Letters. With an English translation by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph.D. of the Catholic University of America. In four volumes. III. | 1930 | |||||||
590 | LCL 244 | Lysias. With an English translation by W. R. M. Lamb, M.A., sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1967 | IA | X | X | ||||
591 | LCL 245 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. III. 172A-263C. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford, Connecticut. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
592 | 1968 | IA | Aº | |||||||
593 | LCL 246 | Baedae opera historica. With an English translation by J. E. King., M.A.m D.Litt. In two volumes. I. Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation. Based on the version of Thomas Stapleton, 1565. Books I-III. | 1930 | IA | X | X | ||||
594 | 1954 | IA | X | |||||||
595 | 1962 | IA | A | |||||||
596 | LCL 247 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes. III. | 1930 | IA | A | |||||
597 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). III. | 1960 | IA | Xº | ||||||
598 | LCL 248 | Baedae opera historica. With an English translation by J. E. King., M.A.m D.Litt. In two volumes. II. Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation. Based on the version of Thomas Stapleton, 1565. Books IV and V. Lives of the Abbots. Letter to Egbert. | 1930 | IA | X | X | A | |||
599 | LCL 249 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. The Annals. With an English translation by John Jackson. In three volumes. II. Histories, Books IV-V. Annals, Books I-III. | 1931 | IA | A | X | ||||
600 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. The Annals. With an English translation by John Jackson. In four volumes. II. Histories, Books IV-V. Annals, Books I-III. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
601 | LCL 250 | Tertullian. Apology, De spectaculis. With an English translation by T. R. Glover, Fellow of St. John's College and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge. Minucius Felix. With an English translation by Gerald H. Rendall, B.D., Litt.D., LL.D. Based on the unfinished version by W. C. A. Kerr. | 1977 | IA | X | X | ||||
602 | LCL 251 | Vitruvius. On architecture. Edited from the Harleian manuscript 2767 and translated into English by Frank Granger, D.Litt., A.R.I.B.A., Professor in University College, Nottingham. In two volumes. I. | 1931 | IA | X | X | ||||
603 | 1955 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
604 | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||||
605 | LCL 252 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XIV. Pro T. Annio Milone - In L. Calpurnium Pisonem - Pro M. Aemilio Scauro - Pro M. Fonteio - Pro C. Rabirio Postumo - Pro M. Marcello - Pro Q. Ligario - Pro rege Deiotaro. With an English translation by N. H. Watts, B. A., sometime Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge. | 1972 | Hathi | A | |||||
606 | LCL 253 | Ovid's Fasti. With an English translation by Sir James George Frazer, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
607 | Ovid. Fasti. Translated by James G. Frazer. Revised by G. P. Goold. | 1989 | ||||||||
608 | LCL 254 | Seneca. In ten volumes. II. Moral Essays. With an English translation by John W. Basore, Ph.D. In three volumes. II. | 1970 | Hathi | A | |||||
609 | LCL 255 | Aristotle. The Physics. With an English translation by Philip H. Wicksteed, M.A. Litt.D. (Leeds), Litt.D. (Manchester) and Francis M. Cornford, Fellow of Trinity College and Brereton Laurence Beader in Ancient Philosophy in the University of Cambridge. In two volumes. II. | 1934 | IA | X | |||||
610 | Aristotle. In twenty-three volumes. V. The Physics. With an English translation by Philip H. Wicksteed, M.A. Litt.D. (Leeds), Litt.D. (Manchester) and Francis M. Cornford, Fellow of Trinity College and Brereton Laurence Beader in Ancient Philosophy in the University of Cambridge. In two volumes. II. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||||
611 | LCL 256 | Philostratus - Imagines. Callistratus - Descriptions. With ah English translation by Arthur Fairbanks, Litt.D., Professor of Fine Arts in Dartmouth College. | 1931 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | Xº | |
612 | Xº | |||||||||
613 | LCL 257 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by J. W. Cohoon, Ph.D., Mount Allison University, Sackville, N.B., Canada. Vol. I. | 1932 | IA | X | |||||
614 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by J. W. Cohoon, Ph.D., Mount Allison University, Sackville, N.B., Canada. In five volumes. I. | 1949 | IA | X | X | X | ||||
615 | LCL 258 | Greek Elegiac Poetry from the Seventh to the Fifth Centuries BC. Edited and translated by Douglas E. Gerber. | 1999 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
616 | LCL 259 | Greek Iambic Poetry from the Seventh to the Fifth Centuries BC. Edited and translated by Douglas E. Gerber. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
617 | LCL 260 | Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon, Professor of Latin, Bowdoin College, Maine. In five volumes. IV. The Little Carthaginian, Pseudolus, The Rope. | 1932 | IA | A | |||||
618 | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||
619 | 1980 | IA | A | |||||||
620 | LCL 260N | Plautus: The Little Carthaginian, Pseudolus, The Rope. Edited and translated by Wolfgang de Melo. | 2012 | |||||||
621 | LCL 261 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and three supplementary volumes). IV. | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||
622 | LCL 262 | Select Letters of St. Jerome. With an English translation by F. A. Wright, M.A., Professor of Classics in London University. | 1933 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
623 | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||||
624 | LCL 263 | The Scriptores Historiae Augustae. With an English translation by David Magie, Ph.D. In tree volumes. III. | 1982 | IA | X | |||||
625 | The Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Volume III. With an English translation by David Magie. | 1998 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
626 | LCL 264 | Aristotle. Politics. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College and late University Lecturer, Cambridge. | 1959 | IA | X | X | ||||
627 | LCL 265 | Eusebius: The Ecclesiastical History. With an English translation by J. E. L. Oulton, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Dublin. Taken from the edition published in conjunction with H. J. Lawlor, D.D. Litt.D., formerly Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Dublin. In two volumes. II. | 1942 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
628 | LCL 266 | Select Papyri. In five volumes. I. Non-literary Papyri. Private Affairs. With an English translation by A. S. Hunt, Professor of Papyrology in the University of Oxford, and C. C. Edgar, Formerly Keeper of the Cairo Museum. | 1959 | IA | Xº | |||||
629 | LCL 267 | The Geography of Strabo. With an English translation by Horace Leonard Jones, A.M., Ph.D., Cornell University. In eight volumes. VIII. | 1932 | IA | A | |||||
630 | 1949 | IA | A | |||||||
631 | 1967 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
632 | LCL 268 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XIX. De Natura Deorum. Academica. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., University Lecturer, and Fellow and Lecturer of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
633 | 1972 | Hathi | A | |||||||
634 | LCL 269 | Arrian. With an English translation by E. Iliff Robson, B.D. Anabasis Alexandri (Books V-VII). Indica (Book VIII). In two volumes. II. | 1933 | IA | Xº | |||||
635 | 1966 | IA | X | |||||||
636 | LCL 270 | Saint Basil: The Letters. With an English translation by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph.D. of the Catholic University of America. Address to Young Men on Reading Greek Literature. With an English translation by Roy Joseph Deferrari and Martin R. P. McGuire of the Catholic University of America. In four volumes. IV. | 1934 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
637 | LCL 271 | Aristotle. The Metaphysics. Books I-IX. With an English translation by Hugh Tredennick, M.A., Lecturer in CLassics in the University of Sheffield. | 1933 | IA | X | |||||
638 | Aristotle. The Metaphysics. Books I-IX. With an English translation by Hugh Tredennick, M.A., Head of the Department of Classics at Queen Mary College in the University of London. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
639 | LCL 272 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In six volumes. III. Books VI-VIII (I-XXI). | 1933 | IA | X | |||||
640 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In four volumes with a companion volume containing maps, plans and indices. III. Books VI-VIII (I-XXI). | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
641 | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||||
642 | LCL 273 | Sextus Empiricus. With an English translation by The Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In three volumes. I. Outlines of Pyrrhonism. | 1933 | IA | X | |||||
643 | Sextus Empiricus. With an English translation by The Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In four volumes. I. Outlines of Pyrrhonism. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||||
644 | LCL 274 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books X.420e-XI. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2009 | IA | Xº | |||||
645 | LCL 275 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In nine volumes. V. | 1934 | IA | A | |||||
646 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In eleven volumes. V. | 1949 | IA | Xº | ||||||
647 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and The Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and three supplementary volumes). V. | 1958 | IA | Xº | ||||||
648 | LCL 276 | Plato: The Republic. With an English translation by Paul Shorey, Ph.D., LL.D., Litt.D., late Professor of Greek, University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Books VI-X. | 1935 | IA | A | |||||
649 | 1942 | IA | A | Abis | Xº | |||||
650 | 1963 | IA | Xº | |||||||
651 | Plato. In twelve volumes. VI. The Republic. With an English translation by Paul Shorey, Ph.D., LL.D., Litt.D., late Professor of Greek, University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Books VI-X. | 1980 | IA | A | ||||||
652 | LCL 277 | Silius Italicus. Punica. With an English translation by J. D. Duff, M.A., Hon.D.Litt. Durham, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||
653 | LCL 278 | Silius Italicus. Punica. With an English translation by J. D. Duff, M.A., Hon.D.Litt. Durham, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. I. | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||
654 | LCL 279 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In ten volumes. I. Books I and II, 1-34. | 1946 | IA | X | X | X | |||
655 | Diodorus of Sicily. In twelve volumes. I. Books I and II, 1-34. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. | 1968 | IA | X | ||||||
656 | Diodorus of Sicily. In twelve volumes. I. Books I and II, 1-34. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather. | 1989 | IA | X | X | X | ||||
657 | LCL 280 | Vitruvius. On architecture. Edited from the Harleian manuscript 2767 and translated into English by Frank Granger, D.Litt., A.R.I.B.A., Professor in University College, Nottingham. In two volumes. II. | 1934 | |||||||
658 | LCL 281 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 7-8. Translated by Ralph Marcus. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
659 | LCL 282 | Select Papyri. With an English translation by A. S. Hunt, Professor of Papyrology in the University of Oxford, and C. C. Edgar, Formerly Keeper of the Cairo Museum. In four volumes. II. Official Documents. | 1934 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
660 | Select Papyri. In five volumes. II. Non-literary Papyri. Public Documents. With an English translation by A. S. Hunt, Professor of Papyrology in the University of Oxford, and C. C. Edgar, Formerly Keeper of the Cairo Museum. | 1963 | IA | X | X | Aº | ||||
661 | LCL 283 | Cato and Varro. On Agriculture. Translated by W. D. Hooper and H. B. Ash. | 1934 | |||||||
662 | LCL 284 | Minor Latin Poets. Volume I. Translated by J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
663 | LCL 285 | Aristotle. The Athenian Constitution. The Eudemian Ethics. On Virtues and Vices. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1935 | IA | X | X | ||||
664 | 1938 | IA | Xº | |||||||
665 | LCL 286 | Valerius Flaccus. With an English Translation by J. H. Mozley, some time Scholar of King's College, Cambridge, Lecturer in Classics in the University of London. | 1934 | IA | Xº | |||||
666 | 1958 | IA | Xº | |||||||
667 | LCL 287 | Aristotle. The Metaphysics. Books X-XIV. With an English translation by Hugh Tredennick, M.A., Lecturer in CLassics in the University of Sheffield. The Oeconomica and the Magna Moralia. With an English translation by G. Cyril Armstrong, B.A., Lecturer in Latin and Head of the Department of Arts in the Municial College, Portsmouth. | 1935 | IA | X | |||||
668 | Aristotle. Metaphysics. Books X-XIV. With an English translation by Hugh Tredennick, M.A., Lecturer in CLassics in the University of Sheffield. Oeconomica and Magna Moralia. With an English translation by G. Cyril Armstrong, B.A., Lecturer in Latin and Head of the Department of Arts in the Municial College, Portsmouth. | 1962 | IA | Xº | ||||||
669 | LCL 288 | Aristotle. On the Soul. Parva Naturalia. On Breath. With an English translation by W. S. Hett, M.A., sometime Scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. | 1935 | IA | X | |||||
670 | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||||
671 | LCL 289 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In nine volumes. VI. | 1935 | IA | A | |||||
672 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). VI. | 1959 | IA | Xº | ||||||
673 | LCL 290 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing. In seven volumes. VI. The Anecdota or Secret History. | 1935 | IA | A | |||||
674 | Procopius. With an English translation by H. B. Dewing, Ph.D., L.H.D., Former President, Athens College, Greece. In seven volumes. VI. The Anecdota or Secret History. | 1960 | IA | X | ||||||
675 | LCL 291 | Sextus Empiricus. With an English translation by The Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In four volumes. II. Against the Logicians. | 1935 | IA | X | |||||
676 | LCL 292 | Celsus. De Medicina. With an English translation by W. G. Spencer, MS. Lond., F.R.C.S. Eng. In two volumes. I. | 1935 | IA | Xº | |||||
677 | Celsus. De Medicina. With an English translation by W. G. Spencer, MS. Lond., F.R.C.S. Eng. In three volumes. I. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
678 | LCL 293 | Cicero: The Verrine orations. With an English translation by L. H. G. Greenwood, M.A., Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, University Lecturer in Classics. In two volumes. II. Against Verres: Part two. Books III, IV and V. | 1967 | Hathi | A | |||||
679 | LCL 294 | Remains of Old Latin. Newly edited and translated by E. H. Warmington, M.A., Reader in Ancient History, University of London, King's College. In three volumes. I. Ennius and Caecilius. | 1935 | IA | X | X | ||||
680 | LCL 294N | Fragmentary Republican Latin. Ennius. Testimonia. Epic Fragments. Edited and translated by Sander M. Goldberg, Gesine Manuwald. | 2018 | |||||||
681 | LCL 295 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. IX. Books XXXI-XXXIV. Translated by Evan T. Sage, Ph.D. Professor of Latin and Head of the Department of Classics in the University of Pittsburgh. | 1967 | Hathi | A | X | ||||
682 | 1985 | Hathi | X | |||||||
683 | LCL 295N | Livy: History of Rome. Books 31-34. Edited and translated by J. C. Yardley. Introduction by Dexter Hoyos. | 2017 | |||||||
684 | LCL 296 | Sidonius. Poems and Letters. With an English translation, introduction, and notes by W. B. Anderson, Hulme Professor of Latin in the University of Manchester. In two volumes. I. Poems. Letters, Books I-II. | 1956 | IA | X | |||||
685 | 1963 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||||
686 | ||||||||||
687 | LCL 297 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In five volumes. IV. Books VIII (XXII)-X. | 1935 | IA | A | |||||
688 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In four volumes with a companion volume containing maps, plans and indices. IV. Books VIII (XXII)-X. | 1945 | IA | Xº | ||||||
689 | 1961 | IA | X | |||||||
690 | LCL 298 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In five volumes. V. Companion volume containing illustrations and index prepared by R. E. Wycherley, B.A. Assistant Lecturer in the University of Manchester. | 1935 | IA | A | |||||
691 | Pausanias: Description of Greece. With an English translation by W. H. S. Jones, Litt.D. St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. In four volumes with a companion volume containing maps, plans and indices. V. Companion volume, containing illustrations and index prepared by R. E. Wycherley, B.A. Professor of Greek, University College of North Wales. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
692 | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||||
693 | LCL 299 | Demosthenes: Against Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates, Timocrates, Aristogeiton. With an English translation by J. H. Vince, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1935 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
694 | LCL 300 | Ammianus Marcellinus. With an English translation by John. C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. I. | 1935 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
695 | LCL 301 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. X. Books XXXV-XXXVII. Translated by Evan T. Sage, Ph.D. Professor of Latin and Head of the Department of Classics in the University of Pittsburgh. | 1965 | Hathi | X | |||||
696 | 1984 | Hathi | B | A | ||||||
697 | LCL 301N | Livy: History of Rome. Books 35-37. Edited and translated by J. C. Yardley. | 2018 | |||||||
698 | LCL 302 | Lucian. With an English translation by A. M. Harmon of Yale University. In eight volumes. V. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
699 | LCL 303 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In ten volumes. II. Books II (continued) 35-IV, 58. | 1935 | IA | X | X | ||||
700 | Diodorus of Sicily. In twelve volumes. II. Books II (continued) 35-IV, 58. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. | 1947 | IA | X | X | |||||
701 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In twelve volumes. II. Books II (continued) 35-IV, 58. | 1953 | IA | X | X | |||||
702 | LCL 304 | Celsus. De Medicina. With an English translation by W. G. Spencer, MS. Lond., F.R.C.S. Eng. In three volumes. II. | 1938 | IA | Xº | |||||
703 | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||||
704 | LCL 305 | Plutarch's Moralia. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford Connecticut. In fourteen volumes. IV. 263D-351B. | 1936 | IA | Aº | |||||
705 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. IV. 263D-351B. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford Connecticut. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
706 | LCL 306 | Plutarch's Moralia. In sixteen volumes. V. 351C-438E. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford, Connecticut. | 1969 | IA | Aº | |||||
707 | Plutarch. Moralia. Volume V. With an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt. | 2003 | IA | A | ||||||
708 | LCL 307 | Aristotle. Minor Works. On Colours - On Things Heard - Physiognomics - On Plants - On Marvellous Things Heard - Mechanical Problems - On Indivisible Lines - Situations and Names of Winds - On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias. With an English translation by W. S. Hett, M.A., sometime Scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. | 1955 | IA | X | X | ||||
709 | LCL 308 | Minor Attic Orators. In two volumes. I. Antiphon. Andocides. With an English translation by K. J. Maidment, M.A., Felow and Classical Tutor of Merton College, Oxford. | 1941 | IA | Xº | |||||
710 | 1960 | IA | X | Xº | ||||||
711 | LCL 309 | Cicero: The Speeches. Pro Sestio and In Vatinium. With an English translation by R. Gardner, M.C., M.A., Fellow and Bursar of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, formerly University Lecturer in Classics. | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||
712 | LCL 310 | Seneca. In ten volumes. III. Moral Essays. With an English translation by John W. Basore, Ph.D. In three volumes. III. | 1975 | Hathi | A | |||||
713 | 1989 | IA | A | |||||||
714 | LCL 311 | Sextus Empiricus. With an English translation by The Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In three volumes. III. Against the Physicists. Against the Ethicists. | 1936 | IA | Xº | |||||
715 | LCL 312 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. The Annals. With an English translation by John Jackson. In four volumes. III. Annals, Books IV-VI, XI-XII. | 1937 | IA | A | |||||
716 | LCL 313 | Livy. With an English translation by Evan T. Sage, Ph.D. Professor of Latin and Head of the Department of Classics in the University of Pittsburgh. In thirteen volumes. XI. Books XXXVIII-XXXIX. | 1936 | IA | A | Abis | The content is different (Yardley's new edition supposedly contains book 40). | |||
717 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. XI. Books XXXVIII-XXXIX. Translated by Evan T. Sage, Ph.D. Professor of Latin and Head of the Department of Classics in the University of Pittsburgh. | 1965 | Hathi | X | ||||||
718 | 1983 | Hathi | A | |||||||
719 | LCL 313N | Livy: History of Rome. Books 38-40 Edited and translated by J. C. Yardley. | 2018 | |||||||
720 | LCL 314 | Remains of Old Latin. Newly edited and translated by E. H. Warmington, M.A., F.R. Hist.S., Professor of Classics, University of London, Birkbeck College. In three volumes. II. Livius Andronicus, Naevius, Pacuvius and Accius. | 1936 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
721 | LCL 315 | Ammianus Marcellinus. Volume II. With an English translation by John. C. Rolfe. | 2000 | IA | X | |||||
722 | LCL 316 | Aristotle. Problems. II. Books XXII-XXXVIII. With an English translation by W. S. Hett. | 1953 | |||||||
723 | LCL 316N | Aristotle. Problems, Books 1-19. Edited and translated by Robert Mayhew. | 2011 | |||||||
724 | LCL 317 | Aristotle. Problems. II. Books XXII-XXXVIII. With an English translation by W. S. Hett, M.A., sometime Scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. Rhetorica ad Alexandrum. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1957 | IA | X | X | ||||
725 | LCL 317N | Aristotle. Problems, Books 20-38. Rhetoric to Alexander. Edited and translated by Robert Mayhew, David C. Mirhady. | 2011 | |||||||
726 | LCL 318 | Demosthenes: Private Orations. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University, California. In three volumes. I. | 1936 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
727 | Demosthenes IV. Private Orations. XXVII-XL. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University, California. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||||
728 | LCL 319 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. I. | 1960 | IA | X | X | ||||
729 | LCL 320 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In nine volumes. VII. | 1937 | IA | A | |||||
730 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). VII. | 1958 | IA | Xº | ||||||
731 | LCL 321 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fourteen volumes. Volume X. 771E-854D. With an English translation by Harold North Fowler, Professor Emeritus, Western Reserve University. | 1936 | IA | A | |||||
732 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. Volume X. 771E-854D. With an English translation by Harold North Fowler, Professor Emeritus, Western Reserve University. | 1960 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
733 | LCL 322 | Tacitus: The Histories. With an English translation by Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University. The Annals. With an English translation by John Jackson. In four volumes. IV. Annals, Books XIII-XVI. | 1951 | IA | Xº | |||||
734 | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||||
735 | LCL 323 | Aristotle. Parts of Animals. With an English translation by A. L. Peck, M.A., Ph.D., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and University Lecturer in Classics, and a foreword by F. H. A. Marshall, C.B.E., Sc.D., F.R.S. Movement of Animals. Progression of Animals. With an English translation by E. S. Forster, M.A., Professor of Greek in the University of Sheffield. | 1937 | IA | Xº | |||||
736 | 1961 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
737 | LCL 324 | Cicero: The Speeches. With an English translation. In Catilinam I-IV - Pro Murena - Pro Sulla - Pro Flacco. By Louis E. Lord, Professor of Classics in Oberlin College. | 1953 | IA | A | |||||
738 | LCL 324N | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. X. In Catilinam I-IV. Pro Murena. Pro Sulla. Pro Flacco. With an English translation by C. Macdonald, M.A., Headmaster of Uppingham School. | 1977 | Hathi | A | |||||
739 | LCL 325 | Aristotle. The Organon. The Categories. On Interpretation. By Harold P. Cook, M.A., formerly Lecturer in Philosophy and Classics in Armstrong College, University of Durham. Prior Analytics. By Hugh Tredennick, M.A., University Reader in Clasics and Head of the Department of Classics at Queen Mary College in the University of London. | 1955 | IA | X | |||||
740 | Aristotle. The Categories. On Interpretation. By Harold P. Cook, M.A., formerly Lecturer in Philosophy and Classics in Armstrong College, University of Durham. Prior Analytics. By Hugh Tredennick, M.A., University Reader in Clasics and Head of the Department of Classics at Queen Mary College in the University of London. | 1962 | IA | X | ||||||
741 | LCL 326 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 9-11. Translated by Ralph Marcus. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
742 | LCL 327 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books XII-XIII.594b. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2010 | |||||||
743 | LCL 328 | Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon, Professor of Latin, Bowdoin College, Maine. In five volumes. V. Stichus, Three Bob Day, Truculentus, The Tale of a Traveling Bag, Fragments. | 1952 | IA | A | |||||
744 | 1968 | IA | Xº | |||||||
745 | LCL 328N | Plautus: Stichus, Three-Dollar Day, Truculentus, The Tale of a Traveling-Bag, Fragments. Edited and translated by Wolfgang de Melo. | 2013 | |||||||
746 | LCL 329 | Remains of Old Latin. Newly edited and translated by E. H. Warmington, M.A., F.R. Hist.S., Professor of Classics, University of London, Birkbeck College. In four volumes. III. Lucilius. The Twelve Tables. | 1938 | IA | X | X | ||||
747 | LCL 330 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume I. Praefatio, libri I, II. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1949 | IA | A | |||||
748 | Pliny: Natural History. In ten volumes. I. Praefatio, libri I, II. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1967 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
749 | LCL 331 | Ammianus Marcellinus. With an English translation by John. C. Rolfe, Ph.D., Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. III. | 1986 | IA | X | |||||
750 | LCL 332 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. XII. Books XL-XLII. Translated by the late Evan T. Sage, Ph.D. of the University of Pittsburgh and Alfred C. Schlesinger, Ph.D. Assistant Professor of Classics in Oberlin College. | 1964 | Hathi | X | |||||
751 | 1979 | Hathi | X | |||||||
752 | Livy. With an English translation by Evan T. Sage and Alfred C. Schlesinger. Books XL-XLII. | 1991 | Hathi | X | ||||||
753 | LCL 333 | Varro. On the Latin Language. With an English translation by Roland G. Kent, Ph.D., Professor of Comparative Philology in the University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. I. Books V.-VII. | 1938 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
754 | LCL 334 | Varro. On the Latin Language. With an English translation by Roland G. Kent, Ph.D., Professor of Comparative Philology in the University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. II. Books VIII.X. Fragments. | 1938 | IA | X | X | ||||
755 | LCL 335 | Selections Illustrating the History of Greek Mathematics. With an English translation by Ivor Thomas, formerly Scholar of St. John's and Senior Demy of Magdalen College, Oxford. In two volumes. I. From Thales to Euclid. | 1951 | IA | X | |||||
756 | 1957 | IA | X | |||||||
757 | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||
758 | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||||
759 | LCL 336 | Celsus. De Medicina. With an English translation by W. G. Spencer, MS. Lond., F.R.C.S. Eng. In three volumes. III. | 1938 | IA | Xº | |||||
760 | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||||
761 | LCL 337 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fourteen volumes. Volume VI. 439A-523B. With an English translation by W. C. Helmbold, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. | 1939 | IA | Aº | |||||
762 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. Volume VI. 439A-523B. With an English translation by W. C. Helmbold, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. | 1962 | IA | A | Abis | B | Cº | |||
763 | LCL 338 | Aristotle. On the Heavens. With an English translation by W. K. C. Guthrie, M.A., Fellow of Peterhouse and University Lecturer in Classics, Cambridge. | 1939 | IA | Xº | |||||
764 | LCL 339 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by J. W. Cohoon, Ph.D., Mount Allison University, Sackville, N.B., Canada. In five volumes. II. | 1950 | IA | X | X | X | |||
765 | LCL 340 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In twelve volumes. III. Books III (continued) 59-VIII. | 1939 | IA | X | |||||
766 | 1952 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
767 | LCL 341 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). VIII. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
768 | LCL 342 | Cicero. In twenty right volumes. V. Brutus. With an English translation by G. L. Hendrickson, Fellow of Branford College, Yale University. Orator. With an English translation by H. M. ubbell, Fellow of Trumbull College, Yale University. | 1971 | Hathi | A | |||||
769 | LCL 343 | Procopius: On Buildings. Translated by H. B. Dewing. | 1940 | |||||||
770 | LCL 344 | Nonnos. Dionysiaca. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse, Litt.D., mythological introduction and notes by H. J. Rose, M.A., Professor of Greek, University of St. Andrews, and notes on text criticism by L. R. Lind, D.Litt., Crawfordsville, Ind. In three volumes. I. Books I-XV. | 1940 | IA | X | X | Xº | |||
771 | LCL 345 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Books XIII.594b-XIV. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2011 | |||||||
772 | LCL 346 | Demosthenes: Private Orations. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University, California. In four volumes. II. | 1939 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
773 | LCL 347 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. II. | 1953 | IA | X | |||||
774 | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||||
775 | LCL 348 | Cicero: De Oratore. In two volumes. I. Books I, II. With an English translation by E. W. Sutton, B.C.L., M.A., formerly Exhibitioner of Trinity College, Oxford. Completed, with an introduction, by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1948 | IA | X | |||||
776 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. III. De Oratore. In two volumes. I. Books I, II. With an English translation by E. W. Sutton, B.C.L., M.A., formerly Exhibitioner of Trinity College, Oxford. Completed, with an introduction, by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1967 | Hathi | A | ||||||
777 | IA | X | ||||||||
778 | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
779 | LCL 349 | Cicero: De Oratore. In two volumes. II. Book III. Together with De Fato, Paradoxa Stoicorum, De Partitione Oratoria. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1948 | IA | X | |||||
780 | Cicero. In twenty-eight columes. IV. De oratore, Book III. De fato. Paradoxa Stoicorum. De partitione oratoria. With an English translation by H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1977 | Hathi | A | ||||||
781 | LCL 350 | Manetho. With an English translation by W. G. Waddell. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
782 | LCL 351 | Demosthenes: Private Orations. In four volumes. III. Orations L-LIX. With an English translation by A. T. Murray, Ph.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Classical Literature, Stanford University, California. | 1939 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
783 | LCL 352 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume II. Libri II-VII. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1942 | IA | A | |||||
784 | 1947 | IA | A | |||||||
785 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
786 | LCL 353 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume III. Libri VIII-XI. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1940 | IA | A | B | ||||
787 | 1967 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
788 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume III. Libri VIII-XI. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Second edition. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||||
789 | LCL 354 | Nonnos. Dionysiaca. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse, Litt.D., mythological introduction and notes by H. J. Rose, M.A., Professor of Greek, University of St. Andrews, and notes on text criticism by L. R. Lind, D.Litt., Crawfordsville, Ind. In three volumes. II. Books XVI-XXXV. | 1940 | IA | X | |||||
790 | LCL 355 | Livy. With an English translation. In thirteen volumes. VI. Books XXIII-XXV. Translated by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1940 | IA | A | Abis | Xº | |||
791 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. VI. Books XXIII-XXV. Translated by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1951 | Hathi | X | ||||||
792 | 1966 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
793 | 1984 | Hathi | X | |||||||
794 | LCL 356 | Nonnos. Dionysiaca. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse, Litt.D., mythological introduction and notes by H. J. Rose, M.A., Professor of Greek, University of St. Andrews, and notes on text criticism by L. R. Lind, D.Litt., Crawfordsville, Ind. In three volumes. III. Books XXXVI-XLVIII. | 1942 | IA | X | X | ||||
795 | LCL 357 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. III. | 1940 | IA | X | X | ||||
796 | 1953 | IA | X | |||||||
797 | LCL 358 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by J. W. Cohoon, Ph.D., Mount Allison University, Sackville, N.B., Canada, and H. Lamar Crosby, Professor of Greek, University of Pennsylvania. In five volumes. III. | 1940 | IA | X | X | ||||
798 | 1951 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
799 | LCL 359 | Remains of Old Latin. Newly edited and translated by E. H. Warmington, M.A., F.R. Hist.S., Professor of Classics, University of London, Birkbeck College. In four volumes. IV Archaic Inscriptions. | 1940 | |||||||
800 | LCL 360 | Greek Literary Papyri. In two volumes. I. Texts, translations and notes by D. L. Page, M.A., Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford, University Lecturer in Greek and Latin Literature. | 1942 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
801 | Select Papyri. In four volumes. III. Literary Papyri. Poetry. Texts, translations and notes by D. L. Page, M.A., Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford, University Lecturer in Greek and Latin Literature. | 1970 | IA | A | ||||||
802 | LCL 361 | Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella. On Agriculture. With a recension of the text and an English translation by Harrison Boyd Ash, Ph.D., Associate Professor of Latin, University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. I. Res rustica I-IV. | 1941 | IA | Xº | |||||
803 | 1948 | IA | X | X | ||||||
804 | Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella. On Agriculture. In three volumes. I. Res rustica I-IV. With a recension of the text and an English translation by Harrison Boyd Ash, Ph.D., Associate Professor of Latin, University of Pennsylvania. | 1960 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
805 | LCL 362 | Selections Illustrating the History of Greek Mathematics. With an English translation by Ivor Thomas, formerly Scholar of St. John's and Senior Demy of Magdalen College, Oxford. In two volumes. II. From Aristarchus to Pappus. | 1957 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
806 | LCL 363 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). IX. | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||
807 | LCL 364 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. IV. | 1943 | IA | X | X | ||||
808 | LCL 365 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 12-13. Translated by Ralph Marcus. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
809 | LCL 366 | Aristotle. Generation of Animals. With an English translation by A. L. Peck, M.A., Ph.D., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and University Lecturer in Classics. | 1943 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
810 | LCL 367 | Livy. With an English translation. In thirteen volumes. VII. Books XXVI-XXVII. Translated by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1943 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
811 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. VII. Books XXVI-XXVII. Translated by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1963 | Hathi | X | ||||||
812 | Livy. In fourteen volumes. VII. Books XXVI-XXVII. With an English translation by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1970 | Hathi | X | ||||||
813 | Livy: History of Rome. Books XXVI-XXVII. With an English translation by Frank Gardner Moore. | 1995 | Hathi | X | ||||||
814 | LCL 368 | Quintus Curtius. With an English translation by John. C. Rolfe, Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. I. Books I-V. | 1946 | IA | X | X | ||||
815 | LCL 369 | Quintus Curtius. With an English translation by John. C. Rolfe, Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. II. Books VI-X. | 1946 | IA | X | X | ||||
816 | LCL 370 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume IV. Libri XII-XVI. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1960 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
817 | LCL 371 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume V. Libri XVII-XIX. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. | 1950 | IA | A | |||||
818 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
819 | LCL 372 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. V. | 1945 | IA | X | X | ||||
820 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
821 | LCL 373 | Isocrates. In three volumes. III. With an English translation by Larue Van Hook, Ph.D. Jay Professor of Greek, Columbia University. | 1945 | IA | X | X | ||||
822 | 1954 | IA | X | |||||||
823 | LCL 374 | Demosthenes VII. Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay. LX, LXI. Exordia and Letters. With an English translation by Norman W. DeWitt, Ph.D., Victoria College, University of Toronto, Canada, and Norman J. Dewitt, Ph.D., Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri. | 1949 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||
824 | LCL 375 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In twelve volumes. IV. Books IX-XII 40. | 1956 | IA | X | X | ||||
825 | LCL 376 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by H. Lamar Crosby, Professor of Greek, University of Pennsylvania. In five volumes. IV. | 1946 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
826 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
827 | LCL 377 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by Russel M. Geer, Ph.D., Tulane University, New Orleans, LA. In twelve volumes. IX. Books XVIII and XIX 1-65. | 1947 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
828 | Diodorus of Sicily. In twelve volumes. IX. Books XVIII and XIX 1-65. With an English translation by Russel M. Geer, Ph.D., Tulane University, New Orleans, LA. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||||
829 | LCL 378 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. VI. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
830 | LCL 379 | Philo. With an English translation by F. H. Colson, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. In ten volumes (and two supplementary volumes). X. The Embassy to Gaius. Indices to volumes I-X. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
831 | LCL 380 | Philo. Supplement I. Questions and Answers on Genesis. Translated from the Ancient Armenian version of the original Greek by Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Professor of Hellenistic Culture, University of Chicago. | 1953 | IA | A | Abis | Abis | Xº | ||
832 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
833 | LCL 381 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. VIII. Books XXVIII-XXX. Translated by Frank Gardner Moore Professor Emeritus in Columbia University. | 1949 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
834 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
835 | 1962 | Hathi | X | |||||||
836 | 1971 | Hathi | X | |||||||
837 | Livy: With an English translation by Frank Gardner Moore. Books XXVIII-XXX. | 1995 | Hathi | X | ||||||
838 | LCL 382 | Sextus Empiricus. With an English translation by The Rev. R. G. Bury, Litt.D., formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. In four volumes. III. Against the Professors. | 1949 | IA | X | |||||
839 | LCL 383 | The Letters of Alciphron, Aelian and Philostratus. With an English translation by †Allen Rogers Benner. A.M., Emeritus Professor of Greek on the Jonathan French Foundation, Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass., and Francis H. Fobes, Ph.D., Class of 1880 Professor of Greek, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass. | 1949 | IA | Xº | |||||
840 | 1962 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||||
841 | LCL 384 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In twelve volumes. V. Books XII 41-XIII. | 1950 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
842 | LCL 385 | Dio Chrysostom. With an English translation by H. Lamar Crosby, Professor of Greek, University of Pennsylvania. In five volumes. V. | 1951 | IA | X | X | X | |||
843 | LCL 386 | Cicero: De Inventione. De Optimo Genere Oratorum. Topica. With an English translation by H. M. Hubbell, Talcott Professor of Greek, Yale University. | 1949 | IA | X | |||||
844 | 1960 | IA | Xº | |||||||
845 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. II. De Inventione. De Optimo Genere Oratorum. Topica. With an English translation by H. M. Hubbell, Talcott Professor of Greek, Yale University. | 1968 | Hathi | A | ||||||
846 | LCL 387 | Prudentius. With an English translation by H. J. Thomson, D.Litt., late Professor of Latin in the University College of North Wales, Bangor. In two volumes. I. | 1949 | IA | X | |||||
847 | Prudentius. With an English translation by H. J. Thomson, D.Litt., Professor Emeritus of Latin in the University College of North Wales, Bangor. In two volumes. I. | 1962 | IA | Xº | ||||||
848 | LCL 388 | The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus. With an English translation by Earnest Cary, Ph.D., on the basis of the version of Edward Spelman. In seven volumes. VII. | 1950 | IA | X | X | X | |||
849 | LCL 389 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by Charles L. Sherman, Professor of History and Political Science, Amherst College. In twelve volumes. VII. Books XV. 20-XVI.65. | 1952 | IA | X | X | X | Xº | ||
850 | LCL 390 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by Russel M. Geer, Ph.D., Tulane University, New Orleans, LA. In twelve volumes. X. Books XIX. 66-110 and XX. | 1954 | IA | X | X | X | |||
851 | LCL 391 | Aristotle. Posterior Analytics. By Hugh Tredennick, M.A., Professor of Classics in the University of London. Topica. By E. S. Forster, M.A., Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Sheffield. | 1960 | IA | X | X | ||||
852 | LCL 392 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume VI. Libri XVII-XIX. By W.S. H. Jones, Litt.D., F.B.A., Honorary Fellow, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. | 1951 | IA | A | B | C | D | ||
853 | 1961 | IA | A | |||||||
854 | LCL 393 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume VII. Libri XXIV-XXVII. By W. S. H. Jones, Litt.D., F.B.A., Honorary Fellow, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. | 1966 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
855 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume VII. Libri XXIV-XXVII. By W. S. H. Jones, Litt.D., F.B.A., Honorary Fellow, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. Second edition. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||||
856 | LCL 394 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume IX. Libri XXXIII-XXXV. By H. Rackham, M.A., Fellow of Christi's College, Cambridge. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
857 | LCL 395 | Minor Attic Orators. In two volumes. II. Lycurgus. Dinarchus. Demades. Hyperides. With an English translation by J. O. Burtt, M.A., formerly Postmaster of Merton College, Oxford. | 1962 | IA | Xº | |||||
858 | LCL 396 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. XIII. Books XLIII-XLV. Translated by Alfred C. Schlesinger, Ph.D. Associate Professor of Classics in Oberlin College. | 1951 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
859 | 1968 | Hathi | X | |||||||
860 | Livy. In fourteen volumes. XIII. Books XLIII-XLV. With an English translation by Alfred C. Schlesinger. | 1989 | Hathi | X | ||||||
861 | LCL 397 | Aristotle. Meteorologica. With an English translation by H. D. P. Lee, M.A., Headmaster of Clifton College and Fellow of Corpus Christi College in the University of Cambridge. | 1952 | IA | X | X | Xº | Xº | ||
862 | Aristotle. Meteorologica. With an English translation by H. D. P. Lee, M.A., Headmaster of Winchester College and Fellow of Corpus Christi College in the University of Cambridge. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||||
863 | LCL 398 | Prudentius. With an English translation by H. J. Thomson, D.Litt., Emeritus Professor of Latin in the University College of North Wales, Bangor. In two volumes. II. | 1953 | IA | X | X | ||||
864 | Prudentius. With an English translation by H. J. Thomson, D.Litt., Professor Emeritus of Latin in the University College of North Wales, Bangor. In two volumes. II. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
865 | LCL 399 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. H. Oldfather, Professor of Ancient History and Language, the University of Nebraska. In twelve volumes. VI. Books XIV-XV, 19. | 1954 | IA | X | X | ||||
866 | LCL 400 | Aristotle. On Sophistical Refutations. On Coming-to-be and Passing-away. By †E. S. Forster, M.A., Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Sheffield. On the Cosmos. By D. J. Furley, M.A., Lecturer in Greek and Latin in University College, London. | 1955 | IA | X | Xº | Xº | |||
867 | LCL 401 | Philo. Supplement II. Questions and Answers on Genesis. Translated from the Ancient Armenian version of the original Greek by Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Professor of Hellenistic Culture, University of Chicago. | 1953 | IA | A | Abis | Xº | |||
868 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
869 | LCL 402 | Caesar: Alexandrian, African and Spanish Wars. With an English translation by A. G. Way, M.A., Lecturer of Classics at Birkbeck College, University of London. | 1955 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
870 | LCL 403 | Cicero. In twenty eight volumes. I. [Cicero] ad C. Herennium de ratione dicendi (Rhetorica ad Herennium). With an English translation by Harry Caplan, Cornell University. | 1968 | Hathi | A | |||||
871 | LCL 404 | Livy. With an English translation. In fourteen volumes. XIV. Summaries, Fragments, and Obsequens. Translated by Alfred C. Schlesinger, Ph.D. Associate Professor of Classics in Oberlin College. With a General Index to Livy by Russel M. Geer Professor of Classical Languages in Tulane University. | 1967 | Hathi | X | |||||
872 | 1987 | |||||||||
873 | LCL 405 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. VII. 523C-612B. With an English translation by Phillip H. De Lacy, Washington University, and Benedict Einarson, The University of Chicago. | 1959 | IA | A | |||||
874 | 1968 | IA | Aº | |||||||
875 | LCL 406 | Plutarch's Moralia. With an English translation by Harold Chernoss, The Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, N.J., and William C. Helmbold, University of California. In fifteen volumes. XII. 920A-999B. | 1957 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
876 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. XII. 920A-999B. With an English translation by Harold Chernoss, The Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, N.J., and William C. Helmbold, University of California. | 1968 | IA | Aº | ||||||
877 | LCL 407 | Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella. On Agriculture. With a recension of the text and an English translation by †E. S. Forster, M.B.E., M.A. (Oxon.), F.S.A., Emeritus Professor of Greek, Sheffield University, and Edward H. Heffner, A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Latin, University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. II. Res rustica V-IX. | 1954 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
878 | LCL 408 | Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella. On Agriculture and Trees. With a recension of the text and an English translation by †E. S. Forster, M.B.E., M.A. (Oxon.), F.S.A., Emeritus Professor of Greek, Sheffield University, and Edward H. Heffner, A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Latin, University of Pennsylvania. In three volumes. III. Res rustica X-XII. De arboribus. | 1955 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
879 | LCL 409 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by Francis R. Walton, Professor of Classics, the Florida State University. In twelve volumes. XI. Books XXI-XXXII. | 1957 | IA | X | |||||
880 | LCL 410 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 16-17. Translated by Ralph Marcus, Allen Wikgren. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
881 | LCL 411 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. I. | ||||||||
882 | LCL 412 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. II. | ||||||||
883 | LCL 413 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. III. | ||||||||
884 | LCL 414 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. IV. | ||||||||
885 | LCL 415 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. V. | ||||||||
886 | LCL 416 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. VI. | ||||||||
887 | LCL 417 | Saint Augustine. The City of God Againt the Pagans. In seven volumes. VII. Books XXI-XXII. With an English translation by William M. Green, Professor of Ancient Christian Literature, Pepperdine College, and an index to City of God by William M. Green. | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||
888 | LCL 418 | Pliny: Natural History. With an English translation. In ten volumes. Volume VIII. Libri XXVIII-XXXII. By W.S. H. Jones, Litt.D., F.B.A., Honorary Fellow, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. | 1963 | IA | A | |||||
889 | LCL 419 | Pliny: Natural History. Books 36-37. Translated by D. E. Eichholz. | ||||||||
890 | LCL 420 | Sidonius. Poems and Letters. With an English translation by W. B. Anderson†, formerly Hulme Professor of Latin in the University of Manchester. In two volumes. I. Letters, Books III-IX. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
891 | LCL 421 | Callimachus. Aetia, Iambi, Hecale and Other Fragments. Musaeus. Hero and Leander. Edited and translated by C. A. Trypanis, T. Gelzer, Cedric H. Whitman. | 1973 | |||||||
892 | LCL 422 | Diodorus of Sicily. With an English translation by C. Bradford Welles, Professor of Ancient History, Yale University. In twelve volumes. VIII. Books XVI. 66-95 and XVII. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
893 | LCL 423 | Diodorus of Sicily. In twelve volumes. XII. Fragments of books XXXIII-XL. With an English translation by Francis R. Walton, Gennadius Library, Athens. With a general index to Diodorus by Russel M. Geer, Emeritus Professor of Classical Languages, Tulane University. | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
894 | LCL 424 | Plutarch's Moralia. In sixteen volumes. VIII. 612B-697C. With an English translation Paul A. Clement, University of California, Herbert B. Hoffleit, University of California. | 1969 | IA | A | |||||
895 | LCL 425 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. IX. 697C-771E. With an English translation by Edwin L. Minar, Jr., Depauw University, Greencastle, Indiana, F. H. Sandbach, Trinity College, Cambridge, W. C. Helmbold, University of California. | 1961 | IA | A | |||||
896 | LCL 426 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. XI. 854E-874C, 911C-919F. With an English translation by Lionel Pearson, Stanford University, F. H. Sandbach, Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1965 | IA | A | |||||
897 | LCL 427 | Plutarch's Moralia. In seventeen volumes. XIII part I. 999C-1032F. With an English translation by Harold Cherniss, The Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, N.J. | 1976 | IA | Aº | Bº | ||||
898 | Plutarch. Moralia. Volume XIII part I. With an English translation by Harold Cherniss. | ? | IA | A | ||||||
899 | LCL 428 | Plutarch's Moralia. In fifteen volumes. XIV. 1086C-1147A. With an English translation by Benedict Einarson, The University of Chicago, and Phillip H. De Lacy, Cornell University. | 1967 | IA | A | |||||
900 | LCL 429 | Plutarch's Moralia. In sixteen volumes. XV. Fragments. Edited and translated by F. H. Sandbach, Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1987 | IA | A | |||||
901 | LCL 430 | Lucian. With an English translation by K. Kilburn, Assistant Master, Raynes Park County Grammar School. In eight volumes. VI. | 1959 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
902 | LCL 431 | Lucian. With an English translation by M. D. MacLeod, Lecturer in Classics, University of Southampton, sometime scholar of Pembroke College, Cambridge. In eight volumes. VII. | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||
903 | LCL 432 | Lucian. With an English translation by M. D. MacLeod, Lecturer in Classics, Lecturer in Classics, University of Southampton. In eight volumes. VIII. | 1967 | IA | A | |||||
904 | LCL 433 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books XVIII-XIX. Translated by Louis H. Feldman. | s/a | IA | X | (See at the end.) | ||||
905 | LCL 434 | Minor Latin Poets. Volume I. Translated by J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
906 | LCL 435 | Ptolemy. Tetrabiblos. Translated by F. E. Robbins. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
907 | LCL 436 | Babrius and Phaedrus. Newly edited and translated into English, together with an historical introduction and a comprehensive survey of Greek and Latin fables in the Aesopic tradition, by Ben Edwin Perry, Professor of Classics, Emeritus, University of Illinois. | 1965 | IA | Xº | |||||
908 | LCL 437 | Aristotle. History of Animals, Volume I. Books 1-3. Translated by A. L. Peck. | 1965 | |||||||
909 | LCL 438 | Aristotle. History of Animals, Volume II. Books 4-6. Translated by A. L. Peck. | 1970 | |||||||
910 | LCL 439 | Aristotle. History of Animals, Volume III. Books 7-10. Edited and translated by D. M. Balme. | 1991 | |||||||
911 | LCL 440 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume I. Porphyry on the Life of Plotinus. Ennead I. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1969 | |||||||
912 | LCL 441 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume II. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1966 | |||||||
913 | LCL 442 | Plotinus, Ennead, Volume III. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1967 | |||||||
914 | LCL 443 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume IV. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1984 | |||||||
915 | LCL 444 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume V. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1984 | |||||||
916 | LCL 445 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume VI: 1-5. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1988 | |||||||
917 | LCL 446 | Aelian. On the Characteristics of Animals. With an English translation by A. F. Scholfield, Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. In three volumes. I. Books I-V. | 1958 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
918 | LCL 447 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XIII. Pro Caelio, De provinciis consularibus, Pro Balbo. With an English translation by R. Gardner, M.C., M.A., Fellow and Bursar of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, formerly University Lecture in Classics. | 1970 | Hathi | A | |||||
919 | LCL 448 | Aelian. On the Characteristics of Animals. With an English translation by A. F. Scholfield, Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. In three volumes. II. Books VI-XI. | 1959 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
920 | LCL 449 | Aelian. On the Characteristics of Animals. With an English translation by A. F. Scholfield, Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. In three volumes. III. Books XII-XVII. | 1959 | IA | X | Xº | ||||
921 | LCL 450 | Seneca. In ten volumes. VII. Naturales quaestiones. I. With an English translation by Thomas H. Corcoran, Ph.D., Professor of Classics, Tufts University. | 1971 | Hathi | A | |||||
922 | LCL 451 | Libanius. Selected Orations, Volume I. Edited and translated by A. F. Norman. | 1969 | |||||||
923 | LCL 452 | Libanius. Selected Orations. Volume II. Edited and translated by A. F. Norman. | 1977 | |||||||
924 | LCL 453 | Apuleius: Metamorphoses. Edited and translated by J. Arthur Hanson. In two volumes. II. Books VI-XI. | 1989 | |||||||
925 | LCL 454 | Herodian. History of the Empire, Volume I. Books 1-4. Translated by C. R. Whittaker. | 1969 | |||||||
926 | LCL 455 | Herodian. History of the Empire, Volume II. Books 5-8. Translated by C. R. Whittaker. | 1970 | |||||||
927 | LCL 456 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Book 20. General Index. Translated by Louis H. Feldman. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
928 | LCL 457 | Seneca. In ten volumes. X. Naturales quaestiones. II. With an English translation by Thomas H. Corcoran, Ph.D., Professor of Classics, Tufts University. | 1972 | Hathi | A | |||||
929 | LCL 458 | Philostratus. Apollonius of Tyana. Volume III. Letters of Apollonius. Ancient Testimonia. Eusebius's Reply to Hierocles. Edited and translated by Christopher P. Jones. | 2006 | |||||||
930 | LCL 459N | Menander. Volume II. Edited and Translated by W. G. Arnott. | 1996 | IA | A | (See at the end.) | ||||
931 | LCL 460N | Menander. Volume III. Edited and Translated by W. G. Arnott. | 2000 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
932 | LCL 461N | Greek Lyric IV. Bacchylides, Corinna, and others. Edited and translated by David A. Campbell. | 1992 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
933 | LCL 462 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XXVIII. The Letters to his brother Quintus. Translated by W. Glynn Williams, M.A. The Letters to Brutus. Translated by M. Cary, D.Litt. Handbook of Electioneering. Letter to Octavian. Translated by Mary Henderson, M.A. | 1972 | Hathi | A | |||||
934 | LCL 463 | The Elder Seneca. Declamations. In two volumes. Translated by M. Winterbottom, Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. Volume I. Controversiae. Books 1-6. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
935 | LCL 464 | The Elder Seneca. Declamations. In two volumes. Translated by M. Winterbottom, Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. Volume 2. Controversiae. Books 7-10. Suasoriae. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
936 | LCL 465 | Dionysius of Halicarnassus. The Critical Essays. In two volumes. I. With an English translation by Stephen Usher. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
937 | LCL 466 | Dionysius of Halicarnassus. The Critical Essays. In two volumes. II. With an English translation by Stephen Usher, M.A., Ph.D., Senior Lecturer in Classics, Royal Holloway College, University of London. | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||
938 | LCL 467 | Cornelius Nepos. On Great Generals. On Historians. With an English translation by by John C. Rolfe, Litt.D., University of Pennsylvania. | 1984 | IA | X | (See at the end.) | ||||
939 | LCL 468 | Plotinus. Ennead, Volume VI: 6-9. Translated by A. H. Armstrong. | 1988 | |||||||
940 | LCL 469 | Manilius. Astronomica. Edited and translated by G. P. Goold. | 1977 | |||||||
941 | LCL 470 | Plutarch's Moralia. In seventeen volumes. XIII part II. 1033A-1086B. With an English translation by Harold Cherniss, The Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, N.J. Index compiled by Edward N. O'Neil, University of Southern California. | 1976 | IA | Aº | |||||
942 | Plutarch. Moralia. Volume XIII part II. With an English translation by Harold Cherniss. | 2004 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
943 | LCL 471 | Theophrastus. De Causis Plantarum. Books I-II. Edited and translated by Benedict Einarson and George K. K. Link. | 1976 | |||||||
944 | LCL 472 | Hippocrates. Vol. V. With an English translation by Paul Potter, University of Western Ontario. | 1988 | IA | A | |||||
945 | LCL 473 | Hippocrates. Vol. VI. With an English translation by Paul Potter, University of Western Ontario. | 1988 | IA | A | |||||
946 | LCL 474 | Theophrastus. De Causis Plantarum. Books III-IV. Edited and translated by Benedict Einarson and George K. K. Link. | 1990 | IA | Xº | |||||
947 | LCL 475 | Theophrastus. De Causis Plantarum. Books V-VI. Edited and translated by Benedict Einarson and George K. K. Link. | 1990 | IA | Xº | |||||
948 | LCL 476N | Greek Lyric III. Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and others. Edited and translated by David A. Campbell. | 1991 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
949 | LCL 477 | Hippocrates. Volume VII. Edited and translated by Wesley D. Smith. | 1994 | IA | A | |||||
950 | LCL 478 | Libanius. Autobiography and Selected Letters. Volume I. Edited and translated by A. F. Norman. | 1992 | |||||||
951 | LCL 479 | Libanius. Autobiography and Selected Letters. Volume II. Edited and translated by A. F. Norman. | 1992 | |||||||
952 | LCL 480N | Martial: Epigrams. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Volume III. | 1993 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
953 | LCL 481 | Chariton: Callirhoe. Edited and translated by G. P. Goold. | 1995 | IA | A | |||||
954 | LCL 482 | Hippocrates. Volume VIII. Edited and translated by Paul Potter. | 1995 | |||||||
955 | LCL 483 | Sophocles. Fragments. Edited and translated by Hugh Lloyd-Jones. | 1996 | IA | Xº | |||||
956 | LCL 484 | Euripides. Children of Heracles. Hippolytus. Andromache. Hecuba. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 1995 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
957 | LCL 485N | Pindar: Nemean Odes, Isthmian Odes, Fragments. Edited and translated by William H. Race. | 1997 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
958 | LCL 486 | Aelian. Historical Miscellany. Edited and translated by N. G. Wilson. | 1997 | IA | Xº | Xº | ||||
959 | LCL 487 | Josephus. The Jewish War. Books 3-4. Translated by H. St. J. Thackeray. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
960 | LCL 488 | Aristophanes. Clouds - Wasps - Peace. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 1998 | IA | Aº | X | (See at the end.) | |||
961 | LCL 489 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 14-15. Translated by Ralph Marcus, Allen Wikgren. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
962 | LCL 490 | Josephus. Jewish Antiquities. Books 4-6. Translated by H. St. J. Thackeray. | (See at the end.) | |||||||
963 | LCL 491 | Cicero: Letters to Atticus, Volume I. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 1999 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
964 | LCL 492 | Valerius Maximus. Memorable Doings and Sayings, Volume I. Books 1-5. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2000 | |||||||
965 | LCL 493 | Valerius Maximus. Memorable Doings and Sayings, Volume II. Books 6-9. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2000 | |||||||
966 | LCL 494N | Quintilian: The Orator's Education, Books 11-12. Edited and Translated by Donald A. Russell. | 2002 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
967 | LCL 495 | Euripides. Bacchae. Iphigenia at Aulis. Rhesus. Edited and translated by David Kovacs. | 2002 | IA | Xº | Xº | (See at the end.) | |||
968 | LCL 496N | Homeric Hymns, Homeric Apocrypha, Lives of Homer. Edited and translated by Martin L. West. | 2003 | |||||||
969 | LCL 497N | Greek Epic Fragments from the Seventeenth to the Fifth Centuries BC. Edited and translated by Martin L. West. | 2003 | |||||||
970 | LCL 498 | Statius. Thebaid, Books 8-12. Achilleid. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2003 | IA | Xº | (See at the end.) | ||||
971 | LCL 499 | Plutarch. Moralia. Index. Compiled by Edward N. O'Neil. | 2004 | IA | A | Bº | ||||
972 | LCL 500 | [Quintilian]. The Lesser Declamations. Volume I. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2006 | IA | Xº | |||||
973 | LCL 501 | [Quintilian]. The Lesser Declamations. Volume II. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. | 2006 | IA | Xº | |||||
974 | LCL 502 | Aristophanes. Fragments. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Henderson. | 2008 | |||||||
975 | LCL 503 | Hesiod. The Shield. Catalogue of Women. Other Fragments. Edited and translated by Glenn W. Most. | 2018 | |||||||
976 | LCL 504 | Euripides. Fragments. Aegeus-Meleager. Edited and translated by Christopher Collard, Martin Cropp. | 2008 | |||||||
977 | LCL 505 | Aeschylus. Fragments. Edited and translated by Alan H. Sommerstein. | 2009 | |||||||
978 | LCL 506 | Euripides. Fragments. Oedipus-Chrysippus. Other Fragments. Edited and translated by Christopher Collard, Martin Cropp. | 2009 | |||||||
979 | LCL 507N | Cicero: Orations. Philippics 7-14. Edited and translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Revised by John T. Ramsey and Gesine Manuwald. | 2010 | (See at the end.) | ||||||
980 | LCL 508 | Hellenistic Collection: Philitas, Alexander of Aetolia, Hermesianax, Euphorion, Parthenius. Edited and translated by J. L. Lightfoot. | 2010 | |||||||
981 | LCL 509 | Hippocrates. Volume IX. Edited and translated by Paul Potter. | 2010 | |||||||
982 | LCL 510 | Macrobius. Saturnalia, Volume I. Books 1-2. Edited and translated by Robert A. Kaster. | 2011 | |||||||
983 | LCL 511 | Macrobius. Saturnalia, Volume II. Books 3-5. Edited and translated by Robert A. Kaster. | 2011 | |||||||
984 | LCL 512 | Macrobius. Saturnalia, Volume III. Books 6-7. Edited and translated by Robert A. Kaster. | 2011 | |||||||
985 | LCL 513 | Fragments of Old Comedy, Volume I: Alcaeus to Diocles. Edited and translated by Ian C. Storey. | 2011 | |||||||
986 | LCL 514 | Fragments of Old Comedy, Volume II: Diopeithes to Pherecrates. Edited and translated by Ian C. Storey. | 2011 | |||||||
987 | LCL 515 | Fragments of Old Comedy, Volume III: Philonicus to Xenophon. Adespota. Edited and translated by Ian C. Storey. | 2011 | |||||||
988 | LCL 516 | Galen. Method of Medicine. Books 1-4. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston and G. H. R. Horsley. | 2011 | |||||||
989 | LCL 517 | Galen. Method of Medicine. Books 5-9. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston and G. H. R. Horsley. | 2011 | IA | Xº | |||||
990 | LCL 518 | Galen. Method of Medicine. Books 10-14. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston and G. H. R. Horsley. | 2011 | |||||||
991 | LCL 519 | Athenaeus. The Learned Banqueters. Book XV. General Indexes. Edited and translated by S. Douglas Olson. | 2012 | |||||||
992 | LCL 520 | Hippocrates. Volume X. Edited and translated by Paul Potter. | 2012 | |||||||
993 | LCL 521 | Philostratus. Heroicus. Gymnasticus. Discourses 1 and 2. Edited and translated by Jeffrey Rusten, Jason König. | 2014 | IA | Xº | |||||
994 | LCL 522 | Sallust. Fragments of the Histories. Letters to Caesar. Edited and translated by John T. Ramsey. | 2015 | |||||||
995 | LCL 523 | Galen. On the Constitution of the Art of Medicine. The Art of Medicine. A Method of Medicine to Glaucon. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston. | 2016 | |||||||
996 | LCL 524 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume I. Introductory and Reference Materials. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
997 | LCL 525 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume II. Beginnings and Early Ionian Thinkers, Part 1. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
998 | LCL 526 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume III. Early Ionian Thinkers, Part 2. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
999 | LCL 527 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume IV. Western Greek Thinkers, Part 1. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1000 | LCL 528 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume V. Western Greek Thinkers, Part 2. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1001 | LCL 529 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume VI. Later Ionian and Athenian Thinkers, Part 1. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1002 | LCL 530 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume VII. Later Ionian and Athenian Thinkers, Part 2. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1003 | LCL 531 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume VIII. Sophists, Part 1. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1004 | LCL 532 | Early Greek Philosophy, Volume IX. Sophists, Part 2. Edited and translated by André Laks. Glenn W. Most. | 2016 | |||||||
1005 | LCL 533 | Aristides. In four volumes. I. Panathenaic Oration and In Defence of Oratory. Text and translation by C. A. Behr. | 1973 | IA | Xº | Note that the 1973 edition has series number "458" on page i. | ||||
1006 | LCL 533N | Aelius Aristides. Orations, Volume I. Edited and translated by Michael Trapp. | ||||||||
1007 | LCL 534 | Apuleius. Apologia. Florida. De Deo Socratis. Edited and translated by Christopher P. Jones. | 2017 | |||||||
1008 | LCL 535 | Galen. Hygiene, Volume I. Books 1–4. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston. | 2018 | |||||||
1009 | LCL 536 | Galen. Hygiene, Volume II. Books 5–6. Thrasybulus. On Exercise with a Small Ball. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston. | 2018 | |||||||
1010 | LCL 537 | Fragmentary Republican Latin, Volume II. Ennius, Dramatic Fragments. Minor Works. Edited and translated by Sander M. Goldberg. Gesine Manuwald. | 2018 | |||||||
1011 | LCL 538 | Hippocrates. Volume XI. Edited and translated by Paul Potter. | 2018 | |||||||
1012 | LCL 539 | Menander Rhetor. Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Ars Rhetorica. Edited and translated by William H. Race. | 2019 | |||||||
1013 | LCL 540 | Fragmentary Republican Latin, Volume III. Oratory, Part 1. Edited and translated by Gesine Manuwald. | 2019 | |||||||
1014 | LCL 541 | Fragmentary Republican Latin, Volume IV. Oratory, Part 2. Edited and translated by Gesine Manuwald. | 2019 | |||||||
1015 | LCL 542 | Fragmentary Republican Latin, Volume V. Oratory, Part 3. Edited and translated by Gesine Manuwald. | 2019 | |||||||
1016 | LCL 543 | Appian. Roman History, Volume V. Civil Wars, Books 3–4. Edited and translated by Brian McGing. | 2020 | |||||||
1017 | LCL 544 | Appian. Roman History, Volume VI. Civil Wars, Book 5. Fragments. Edited and translated by Brian McGing. | 2020 | |||||||
1018 | LCL 545 | |||||||||
1019 | LCL 546 | Galen. On Temperaments. On Non-Uniform Distemperment. The Soul's Traits Depend on Bodily Temperament. Edited and translated by Ian Johnston. | 2020 | |||||||
1020 | ||||||||||
1021 | Superseded editions that don't match the current series numbers | |||||||||
1022 | ||||||||||
1023 | Apuleius: The Golden Ass (Adlington, Gaselee) | |||||||||
1024 | Apuleius: The Golden Ass, being the Metamorphoses of Lucius Apuleius. With an English translation by W. Adlington (1566) revised by S. Gaselee, Fellow and Librarian of Magdalene College, Cambridge. | 1922 | IA | A | Abis | Superseded by 44, 453 (Hanson). | ||||
1025 | 1924 | IA | A | |||||||
1026 | ||||||||||
1027 | Aristophanes (Rogers) | |||||||||
1028 | Aristophanes. With the English translation of Benjamin Bickley Rogers, M.A., D.Litt., Barrister-at-law, sometime Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. In three volumes. I. The Acharnians, The Knights, The Clouds, The Wasps. | 1924 | IA | X | X | Superseded by 178, 179, 180, 488 (Henderson). | ||||
1029 | 1933 | IA | A | Abis | X | |||||
1030 | Aristophanes. With the English translation of Benjamin Bickley Rogers, M.A., D.Litt., Barrister-at-law, sometime Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. In three volumes. II. The Peace, The Birds, The Frogs. | 1924 | IA | X | X | A | ||||
1031 | 1927 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
1032 | Aristophanes. With the English translation of Benjamin Bickley Rogers, M.A., D.Litt., Barrister-at-law, sometime Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. In three volumes. III. The Lysistrata, The Thesmoforiazusae, The Ecclesiazusae, The Plutus. | 1924 | IA | X | X | |||||
1033 | 1927 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1034 | 1946 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
1035 | ||||||||||
1036 | Athenaeus (Gulick) | |||||||||
1037 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature, Harvard University. In six volumes. I. | 1927 | IA | X | Superseded by 204, 208, 224, 235, 274, 327, 345, 519 (Olson). | |||||
1038 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. I. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1039 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature, Harvard University. In seven volumes. II. | 1957 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1040 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature, Harvard University. In seven volumes. III. | 1957 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1041 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature, Harvard University. In seven volumes. IV. | 1930 | IA | X | Xº | |||||
1042 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. IV. | 1957 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1043 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. V. | 1943 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1044 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. V. | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1045 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. VI. | 1959 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1046 | Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists. With an English translation by Charles Burton Gulick, Ph.D. Eliot Professor of Greek Literature Emeritus, Harvard University. In seven volumes. VII. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1047 | ||||||||||
1048 | Cicero: Letters to Atticus (Winstedt) | |||||||||
1049 | Cicero: Letters to Atticus. With an English translation by E. O. Winstedt, M.A., of Magdalen College, Oxford. In three volumes. I. | 1912 | IA | X | X | Superseded by 7, 8, 97, 491 (Shackleton Bailey). | ||||
1050 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1051 | 1919 | IA | A | X | ||||||
1052 | 1920 | IA | X | |||||||
1053 | Cicero. In twenty eight volumes. XXII. Letters to Atticus. Books I-VI. With an English translation by E. O. Winstedt, M.A. of Magdalen College, Oxford. | 1970 | Hathi | A | ||||||
1054 | Cicero: Letters to Atticus. With an English translation by E. O. Winstedt, M.A., of Magdalen College, Oxford. In three volumes. II. | 1913 | IA | A | Abis | X | ||||
1055 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1056 | 1921 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
1057 | 1953 | IA | X | |||||||
1058 | 1960 | IA | A | |||||||
1059 | 1966 | Hathi | A | |||||||
1060 | Cicero: Letters to Atticus. With an English translation by E. O. Winstedt, M.A., of Magdalen College, Oxford. In three volumes. III. | 1918 | IA | X | ||||||
1061 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
1062 | 1967 | Hathi | A | |||||||
1063 | ||||||||||
1064 | Cicero: Philippics (Ker) | |||||||||
1065 | Cicero: Philippics. With an English translation by Walter C. A. Ker, M.A., sometime Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1926 | IA | Xº | Superseded by 189, 507. | |||||
1066 | 1957 | IA | A | Abis | Xº | |||||
1067 | Cicero. In twenty-eight volumes. XV. Philippics. With an English translation by Walter C. A. Ker, M.A., sometime Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1969 | Hathi | A | ||||||
1068 | ||||||||||
1069 | Elegy and Iambus (Edmonds) | |||||||||
1070 | Elegy and Iambus. Being the Remains of All the Greek Elegiac and Iambic Poets from Callinus to Crates, Excepting the Choliambic Writers, with the Anacreontea. In two volumes. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. Volume II. | 1931 | IA | X | X | Superseded by 258, 259 (Gerber). | ||||
1071 | Elegy and Iambus. Being the Remains of All the Greek Elegiac and Iambic Poets from Callinus to Crates, Excepting the Choliambic Writers, with the Anacreontea. In two volumes. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. Volume II. | 1931 | IA | X | X | |||||
1072 | ||||||||||
1073 | Euripides (Way) | |||||||||
1074 | Euripides. With an English translation by Arthur S. Way, D.Lit. In four volumes. I. Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus, Hecuba, The Daughters of Troy, Helen. | 1925 | IA | A | B | Xº | Superseded by 9, 10, 11, 12, 484, 495 (Kovacs). | |||
1075 | 1930 | IA | A | |||||||
1076 | 1946 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1077 | 1947 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1078 | Euripides. With an English translation by Arthur S. Way, D.Lit. In four volumes. II. Electra, Orestes, Iphigenia in Taurica, Andromache, Cyclops. | 1929 | IA | A | Xº | |||||
1079 | 1945 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1080 | 1953 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1081 | Euripides. With an English translation by Arthur S. Way, D.Lit. In four volumes. III. Bacchanals, Madness of Hercules, Children of Hercules, Phoenician Maidens, Suppliants. | 1912 | IA | A | ||||||
1082 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1083 | 1930 | IA | A | Xº | ||||||
1084 | Euripides. With an English translation by Arthur S. Way, D.Lit. In four volumes. IV. Ion, Hyppolitus, Medea, Alcestis. | 1912 | IA (G) | X | ||||||
1085 | 1928 | IA | A | |||||||
1086 | 1946 | IA | A | Xº | ||||||
1087 | ||||||||||
1088 | Florus (Forster) and Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe) | |||||||||
1089 | Lucius Annaeus Florus. Epitome of Roman History. Cornelius Nepos. | 1929 | IA | Xº | Superseded by 231, 467 (divides the authors in two volumes). | |||||
1090 | 1947 | IA | X | |||||||
1091 | ||||||||||
1092 | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, Homerica (Evelyn-White) | |||||||||
1093 | Hesiod, The Homeric Hymns and Homerica. With an English translation by Hugh G. Evelyn-White, M.A., sometime Scholar of Wadham College, Oxford. | 1914 | IA | A | B | C | D | E | Superseded by 57, 496, 497 (West). | |
1094 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1095 | 1920 | IA | A | |||||||
1096 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1097 | 1943 | IA | A | |||||||
1098 | 1959 | IA | A | |||||||
1099 | ||||||||||
1100 | Josephus: The Jewish War (Thackeray) | |||||||||
1101 | Josephus. With an English translation by H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham. In eight volumes. II. The Jewish War, Books I-III. | 1927 | IA | X | Superseded by 203, 487, 210 (Thackeray). | |||||
1102 | 1951 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
1103 | Josephus. With an English translation by H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham. In eight volumes. III. The Jewish War, Books IV-VII. | 1928 | IA | X | ||||||
1104 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | ||||||
1105 | ||||||||||
1106 | Josephus: Jewish Antiquities (Thackeray, Marcus) | |||||||||
1107 | Josephus. With an English translation by H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham. In eight volumes. IV. Jewish Antiquities, Books I-IV. | 1930 | IA | X | Superseded by 242, 490, 281, 326, 365, 489, 410, 433, 456 (Thackeray, Marcus, Wikgren, Feldman). | |||||
1108 | 1961 | IA | A | Abis | Abis | |||||
1109 | Josephus. With an English translation by the late H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham and Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Assistant Professor, Jewish Institute of Religion; Lecturer in Semitic Languages, Columbia University. In eight volumes. V. Jewish Antiquities, Books V-VIII. | 1934 | IA | X | ||||||
1110 | Josephus. With an English translation by the late H. St. J. Thackeray, M.A. Hon. D.D. Oxford, Hon. D.D. Durham and Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Assistant Professor, Jewish Institute of Religion; Lecturer in Semitic Languages, Columbia University. In nine volumes. V. Jewish Antiquities, Books V-VIII. | 1950 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | |||
1111 | Josephus. With an English translation by Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Jewish Institute of Religion, and Columbia University. In nine volumes. VI. Jewish Antiquities, Books IX-XI. | 1937 | IA | X | ||||||
1112 | 1958 | IA | A | Abis | Abis | |||||
1113 | Josephus. With an English translation by Ralph Marcus, Ph.D., Jewish Institute of Religion, and Columbia University. In nine volumes. VII. Jewish Antiquities, Books XII-XIV. | 1957 | IA | A | Abis | |||||
1114 | ||||||||||
1115 | Longus & Parthenius (Thorney/Edmonds, Gaselee) | |||||||||
1116 | Daphnis & Chloe by Longus. With the English translation of George Thornley revised and augmented by J. M. Edmonds, Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge. The love romances of Parthenius and other fragments. With an English translation by S. Gaselee, Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. | 1916 | IA | A | B | Superseded by 69 (Henderson), 508 (Lightfoot). | ||||
1117 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1118 | ||||||||||
1119 | Lyra Graeca (Edmonds) | |||||||||
1120 | Lyra Graeca, being the remains of all the Greek lyric poets from Eumelus to Timotheus excepting Pindar. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, late Fellow of Jesus College Cambridge. In three volumes. Volume I, including Terpander, Alcman, Sappho and Alcaeus. | 1922 | IA | A | X | Superseded by 142, 143, 144, 461, 476 (Campbell). | ||||
1121 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1122 | Lyra Graeca, being the remains of all the Greek lyric poets from Eumelus to Timotheus excepting Pindar. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, late Fellow of Jesus College, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. In three volumes. Volume I, including Terpander, Alcman, Sappho and Alcaeus. Revised and augmented edition. | 1928 | IA | X | X | |||||
1123 | 1952 | IA | A | |||||||
1124 | Lyra Graeca, being the remains of all the Greek lyric poets from Eumelus to Timotheus excepting Pindar. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, late Fellow of Jesus College Cambridge. In three volumes. Volume II, including Stesichorus, Ibycus, Anacreon and Simonides. | 1924 | IA | A | X | X | X | |||
1125 | Lyra Graeca, being the remains of all the Greek lyric poets from Eumelus to Timotheus excepting Pindar. Newly edited and translated by J. M. Edmonds, late Fellow of Jesus College, Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. In three volumes. Volume III, including Corinna, Bacchylides, Timotheus, the Anonymous Fragments, the Folk-Songs and the Scolia with an Account of Greek Lyric Poetry. | 1927 | IA | A | Abis | X | X | |||
1126 | ||||||||||
1127 | Manetho and Ptolemy | |||||||||
1128 | Manetho. With an English translation by W. G. Waddell, Professor of Classics in Fuad El Awal University, Cairo, Egypt. Ptolemy. Tetrabiblos. Edited and translated into English by F. E. Robbins, Ph.D., University of Michigan. | 1964 | IA | X | X | Separated as vols. 350 (Manetho) and 435 (Ptolemy). | ||||
1129 | ||||||||||
1130 | Martial: Epigrams (Ker) | |||||||||
1131 | Martial: Epigrams. With an English translation by Walter C. A. Ker, M.A. sometime Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. In two volumes. I. | 1919 | IA | A | Superseded by 94, 95, 480 (Shackleton Bailey) | |||||
1132 | 1961 | IA | X | |||||||
1133 | 1968 | IA | X | |||||||
1134 | Martial: Epigrams. With an English translation by Walter C. A. Ker, M.A. sometime Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. In two volumes. II. | 1920 | IA | A | X | |||||
1135 | 1950 | IA | X | |||||||
1136 | 1961 | IA | X | |||||||
1137 | ||||||||||
1138 | Menander (Allinson) | |||||||||
1139 | Menander: The Principal Fragments. With an English translation by Francis G. Allinson, Professor of Greek Literature and History in Brown University. | 1921 | IA | A | X | X | Superseded by 132, 459, 460 (Arnott). | |||
1140 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1141 | 1956 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
1142 | ||||||||||
1143 | Minor Latin Poets | |||||||||
1144 | Minor Latin Poets. With introductions and English translations by J. Wight Duff, Emeritus Professor of Classics, Armstrong College (in the University of Durham), Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Fellow of the British Academy, and Arnold M. Duff, Assistant Lecturer in Classics, University College of Wales, Aberystwyth. | 1934 | IA | X | X | Superseded by 284, 434 (same text in two volumes). | ||||
1145 | 1961 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1146 | ||||||||||
1147 | Pindar (Sandys) | |||||||||
1148 | The Odes of Pindar, including the principal fragments. With an introduction and an English translation by Sir John Sandys, Litt.D., F.B.A., Fellow of St. John's College and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge; Hon. Litt.D., Dublin; Hon. LL.D., Edinburgh and Athens. | 1915 | IA | A | Abis | B | Superseded by 56, 485 (Race). | |||
1149 | 1948 | IA | A | |||||||
1150 | ||||||||||
1151 | Quintilian: Institutio Oratoria (Butler) | |||||||||
1152 | The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. With an English translation by H. E. Butler, M.A., Professor of Latin in London University. In four volumes. I. | 1920 | IA (G) | X | X | X | Superseded by 124, 125, 126, 127, 494 (Russell). | |||
1153 | 1921? | IA | X | |||||||
1154 | 1933 | IA | X | |||||||
1155 | Quintilian: Institutio Oratoria. Books I-III. With an English translation by H. E. Butler. | 1996 | IA | X | ||||||
1156 | The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. With an English translation by H. E. Butler, M.A., Professor of Latin in London University. In four volumes. II. | 1921 | IA | X | ||||||
1157 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1158 | 1953 | IA | X | |||||||
1159 | 1977 | IA | X | |||||||
1160 | The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. With an English translation by H. E. Butler, M.A., Professor of Latin in London University. In four volumes. III. | 1922 | IA | X | ||||||
1161 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1162 | 1959 | IA | X | |||||||
1163 | 1976 | IA | X | |||||||
1164 | The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. With an English translation by H. E. Butler, M.A., Professor of Latin in London University. In four volumes. IV. | 1922 | IA | X | ||||||
1165 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1166 | 1968 | IA | A | |||||||
1167 | ||||||||||
1168 | Seneca: Tragedies (Miller) | |||||||||
1169 | Seneca's Tragedies. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. I. Hercules Furens, Troades, Medea, Hippolytus, Oedipus. | 1917 | IA (G) | X | Superseded by 62, 78 (Fitch). | |||||
1170 | 1927 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1171 | 1938 | IA | A | |||||||
1172 | 1960 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
1173 | Seneca. In nine volumes. VIII. Tragedies. I. Hercules Furens, Troades, Medea, Hippolytus, Oedipus. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. | 1978 | Hathi | X | ||||||
1174 | Seneca's Tragedies. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Agamemnon, Thyestes, Hercules Oetaeus, Phoenissae, Octavia. | 1917 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||
1175 | 1929 | IA | A | |||||||
1176 | 1953 | Hathi | A | |||||||
1177 | 1961 | Hathi | A | |||||||
1178 | Seneca. In ten volumes. IX. Tragedies. II. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Agamemnon, Thyestes, Hercules Oetaeus, Phoenissae, Octavia. | 1968 | IA | A | ||||||
1179 | 1979 | Hathi | A | |||||||
1180 | Seneca. In nine volumes. IX. Tragedies. II. With an English translation by Frank Justus Miller, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the University of Chicago. In two volumes. II. Agamemnon, Thyestes, Hercules Oetaeus, Phoenissae, Octavia. | 1987 | Hathi | A | ||||||
1181 | IA | A | ||||||||
1182 | ||||||||||
1183 | Statius (Mozley) | |||||||||
1184 | Statius. With an English translation by J. H. Mozley, M.A. Sometime Scholar of King's College, Cambridge, Lecturer in Classics at East London College, University of London. In two volumes. I. Silvae. Thebaid I-IV. | 1928 | IA | X | X | X | Superseded by 206, 207, 498 (Shackleton Bailey). | |||
1185 | Statius. With an English translation by J. H. Mozley, M.A. Sometime Scholar of King's College, Cambridge, Lecturer in Classics at East London College, University of London. In two volumes. II. Thebaid I-IV. Achilleid. | 1928 | IA | X | X | X | ||||
1186 | 1961 | IA | X | |||||||
1187 | ||||||||||
1188 | Xenophon: Hellenica, Anabasis, Symposium and Apology (Brownson, Todd) | |||||||||
1189 | Xenophon: Hellenica, Books I-V. With an English translation by Carleton L. Brownson, College of the City of New York. | 1918 | IA (G) | X | X | Superseded by 88, 89, 90, 168. The later edition maintains the translations by Brownson and Todd (revised by Henderson) but with a different distribution; and adds Memorabilia and Oeconomicus translated by Marchant. | ||||
1190 | 1930 | IA | A | |||||||
1191 | 1961 | IA | A | |||||||
1192 | Xenophon: Hellenica, Books VI & VII; Anabasis, Books I-III. With an English translation by Carleton L. Brownson, College of the City of New York. | 1921 | IA | A | ||||||
1193 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1194 | 1950 | IA | A | |||||||
1195 | Xenophon: Anabasis, Books IV-VII. With an English translation by Carleton L. Brownson, College of the City of New York; and Symposium and Apology. With an English translation by O. J. Todd, University of British Columbia. | 1922 | IA | A | ||||||
1196 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1197 | 1932 | IA | X | |||||||
1198 | 1947 | IA | A | |||||||
1199 | ||||||||||
1200 | Link count | |||||||||
1201 | 1547 | |||||||||
1202 | ||||||||||
1203 | Other compilations | |||||||||
1204 | http://www.edonnelly.com/loebs.html | |||||||||
1205 | https://ryanfb.github.io/loebolus/ | |||||||||
1206 | ||||||||||
1207 | List of volumes | |||||||||
1208 | http://www.hup.harvard.edu/collection.php?cpk=1031 | |||||||||
1209 | ||||||||||
1210 | --- |
1 | Angelo Mai | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | Patrum Nova Bibliotheca | |||||||||
4 | (Note that tomes 8-10 were not edited by Mai.) | |||||||||
5 | PNB 1 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus primus, continens Sancti Augustini novos ex xcodicibus Vaticanis sermones item eiusdem speculum et alia quaedam cum diversorum patrum scriptis et tabulis XVI. | 1852 | A | B | |||||
6 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
7 | IA | X | ||||||||
8 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
9 | PNB 2 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus secundus continens S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarium in S. Lucae Evangelium nec non eiusdem alia opuscula XVI item diversorum patrum opuscula X. Omnia ex Vaticanis codicibus cum latina editoris interpretatione prologis et adnotationibus. | 1844 | A | B | |||||
10 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
11 | IA | X | ||||||||
12 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
13 | PNB 3 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus tertius continens S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarios in IV. Pauli Epistolas et in Psalmos cum eiusdem Cyrilli et aliorum patrum fragmentis aliquot minoribus ex Vaticanis praesertim codicibus. Omnia cum latina editoris interpretatione prologis et adnotationibus. | 1845 | A | B | |||||
14 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
15 | IA | X | ||||||||
16 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
17 | PNB 4 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus quartus. Sancti Gregorii Nysseni, Eusebii Caesariensis, Dydimi Alexandrini, Iohannis Chrysostomi et aliorum nova scripta. Item Nicetae Byzantini refutatio Corani amplissima. Petri Siculi historia et refutatio manichaeorum. Dialogi et alia scripta contra eosdem manichaeos. Omnia cum editoris interpretatione praefationibus et adnotationibus. | 1847 | A | B | |||||
18 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
19 | IA | X | ||||||||
20 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
21 | PNB 5 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus quintus. Sancti Nicephori Patriarchae Constantinopolitani opera adversus iconomachos. Sancti Theodori Studitae scripta varia quae in Sirmondi editione desunt. Omnia cum editoris interpretatione et adnotationibus. | 1849 | A | B | C | D | |||
22 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
23 | IA | X | ||||||||
24 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
25 | PNB 6 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus sextus. Continens in parte I. Sancti Athanasii epistolas festales syriace et latine cum chronico et fragmentis aliis. In parte II. Leonis Allatii tres grandes dissertationes de Nicetis de Philonibus et de Theodoris cum ipsius Allatii vita et plurimis aliorum opusculis ac tabulis XI. | 1853 | A | B | X | ||||
26 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
27 | IA | X | ||||||||
28 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
29 | PNB 7 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae tomus septimus continens in parte I. Theodori Mopsuesteni in XII. prophetas commentarium et alia. Praeit Basilii Neopatrensis in omnes prophetas specimen. In parte II. Origenis, Didymi, Hippolyti, Apollinaris, Polychronii scholia in Proverbia, Esaiaim, et Ezechielem cum Didymi uberioribus in Psalmos. In parte III. Bonizonis Episcopi excerpta canonica. Deusdedit Cardinalis contra invasores et simoniacos. | 1854 | A | B | C | D | |||
30 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
31 | IA | X | ||||||||
32 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
33 | PNB 8 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae ab Angelo Card. Maio editae tomus octavus a Iosepho Cozza Monacho Basiliano Absolutus continens in parte I. S. Theodori Studitae epistolas et fragmenta. In parte II. Georgii Metochitae Diaconi historiae dogmaticae librum I et II. In parte III. SS. Symeonum Stylitarum sermones et S. Isaaci Syri epistolam. | 1871 | A | B | |||||
34 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
35 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
36 | PNB 9 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae ab Ang. Card. Maio collectae tomus nonus editus a Iosepho Cozza-Luzi S.R.E. vice-bibliothecario complectens in parte prima et secunda S. patris nostri Theodori Studitae parvae et magnae catecheseos sermones. In parte tertia S. Petri Episcopi Argivi historiam et sermones. | 1888 | A* | ||||||
37 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
38 | PNB 10 | Novae Patrum Bibliothecae ab Ang. Card. Maio collectae tomus decimus editus a Iosepho Cozza-Luzi S. R. E. vice-bibliothecario complectens in parte I. Oratoria. Sermones S. Theodori Studitae, Georgii Nicomediensis, S. Ioan. Chryisostomi, B. Marci Monachi, Michaëlis Pselli Iun. et Georgii Metochitae. In parte II. Liturgica. S. Germani Patr. C. P. historiam mysticam Anastasio biblioth. interprete, liturgiam antiochenam, typicum messanense et casulanum, hymnos in Ss. Basilium M. et Nilum Iunorem fundatorem abbatiae Cryptoferratensis. In parte III. Biblica. Prophetias Ezechielis, Baruch et Ieremiae. | 1905 | A* | ||||||
39 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
40 | ||||||||||
41 | Spicilegium Romanum | |||||||||
42 | (Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
43 | SR 1 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus I. Virorum illustrium ·CIII· qui saeculo ·XV· extiterunt vitae auctore coaevo Vespasiano Florentino. Praeit Bernardini Baldi de scribenda historia tractatus. | 1839 | A | B | C | D | |||
44 | SR 2 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus II. Ang. Politiani interpretatio poetica librorum quatuor Iliadis. Iac. Sadoleti Card. tractatus de Christiana Ecclesia, et alius ad Clementem VII. Aleandri Senioris Card. epistolae aliquot. Cosmae Hieros. commentarius ad carmina S. Gregorii Nazianzeni. Nonni ad duas eiusdem orationes. Libanii dictiones quatuor. Joh. Philoponi prologus ad Nicomachi arithm. | 1839 | A | B | C | D | |||
45 | SR 3 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus III. Ss. Mm. Cyri et Iohannis laudes et miracula LXX. scriptore S. Sophronio, interpretibus Bonifacio consiliario et Anastasio bibliothecario. S. Petri Alexandrini vita eodem bibliothecario interprete. Fragmenta theologica priscorum auctorum ex codicibus arabicis et syriacis. Henrici VIII. R. A. epistola adversus Lutherum. | 1840 | A | B | C | D | |||
46 | SR 4 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus IV. Patrum ecclesiasticorum Serapionis, Ioh. Chrysostomi, Cyrilli Alex., Theodori Mopsuesteni, Procli, Diadochi, Sophronii, Ioh. Monachi, Paulini, Claudii, Petri Damiani scripta varia. Item ex Nicetae thesauro excerpta, biographi sacri veteres, et Asclepiodoti militare fragmentum. | 1840 | A | B | C | D | |||
47 | SR 5 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus V. Apponius in Canticum. Fausti, Faustini, Arnobii, S. Cyrilli, Laurentii episcopi et Alberici diaconi sermones. Epistolae veteres, et codicum ampla notitia. Stephanus in prognosticum Hippocratis. Eustathius ad hymnum S. Ioh. Damasceni. Zonarae, Prodromi, et Nicetae, specimena. Choricii rhetoris scripta. | 1841 | A | B | C | D | C has different pages 237-244. | ||
48 | SR 6 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus VI. Pontificum Rom. vitae. Collectiones canonicae. Innocentii ·III· Pp. sermones et dialogus. Rei liturgicae, et historiae ecclesiasticae, ac gnomicorum fragmenta. Sfortiae Pallavicini cardinalis tractatus de principe erudito. | 1841 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
49 | SR 7 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus VII. S. Germani I. Patriarchae Constantinopolitani de haeresibus et synodis. Photii item Patr. syntagma canonum. | 1842 | A | B | C | ||||
50 | SR 8 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus VIII. Sedulii Scoti, Aug. Card. Valerii, Ant. M. Gratiani, Card. Ioh. Commendoni et P. Bembi, A. S. Sannazarii, Iul. Valerii, Ant. Galatei, Iul. Caesaris Capacii, Onuphrii Panuinii, Procli Lycii, Sancti Augustini Episcopi Hipponensis opuscula. | 1842 | A | B | C | D | |||
51 | SR 9 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus IX. Graeca vetera Eusebii Alex., S. Ioh. Damasceni, Photii. Latina vetera Priscilliani, Sedulii, Claudii Taur., Odoramni, Chronicon Palat., fragmenta sacra, glossarium latinitatis. Recentiora Poggii, Vespasiani, Panuinii, et catalogus ecclesiarum Rom. | 1843 | A | B | C | D | |||
52 | SR 10 | Spicilegium Romanum. Tomus X. Synodus Cpolitana, Constantinus Diaconus, Severus Ant., Leontius, Nicephorus Patr., Nicolaus I. Patr., Photius ad Armenios, et minora alia. Poggii epistolarum centuria et oratio. | 1844 | A | B | C | ||||
53 | ||||||||||
54 | Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio | |||||||||
55 | (Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
56 | SV 1 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto ad Leonem XXI Pontificem Maximum. Tomus I. | 1825 | A | X | X | ||||
57 | 1825 & 1831 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
58 | A | |||||||||
59 | SV 2 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus II. Historicorum Graecorum partes novas complectens. | 1827 | A | X | X | X | X | ||
60 | SV 3 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus III. | 1828 | A | X | X | ||||
61 | SV 4 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus IV. | 1831 | X | A | X | X | X | ||
62 | SV 5 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus V. | 1831 | X | A | B | X | X | ||
63 | X | |||||||||
64 | SV 6 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus VI. | 1832 | X | X | X | A | |||
65 | SV 7 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus VII. | 1833 | X | A | X | X | |||
66 | SV 8 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab Angelo Maio Bibliothecae Vaticanae praefecto. Tomus VIII. | 1833 | X | X | A | X | |||
67 | SV 9 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab A. M. Tomus IX. | 1837 | X | X | X | A | |||
68 | SV 10 | Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus edita ab A. M. Tomus X. | 1838 | X | X | A | X | |||
69 | ||||||||||
70 | Classici Auctores e Vaticanis Codicibus Editi | |||||||||
71 | (Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
72 | CA 1 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus I. Complectens Ciceronis De Rep. quae supersunt, Gargilii Martialis De arboribus pomiferis, Sallustii Historiarum et Archimedis fragmenta, cum quinque tabulis aeneis. Curante Angelo Maio Vaticanae Bibliothecae praefecto. | 1828 | X | X | X | X | |||
73 | CA 2 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus II. Complectens Ciceronis antiquum interpretem, item Ciceronis orationum fragmenta nuperis temporibus reperta, item orationum in .C. Verrem partes ex antiquissimo palimpsesto Vaticano, cum duabus tabulis aeneis. Curante Angelo Maio Vaticanae Bibliothecae praefecto. | 1828 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
74 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
75 | CA 3 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus III. Complectens mythographos tres, fabulas Phaedri ut aiunt novas, Boethii opuscula duo, Cassiodorii supplementum, epigrammata vetera, geographum veterem, Gargilii Martialis fragmentum de pomis, Placidi glossas, et alia quaedam. Curante Angelo Maio Vaticanae Bibliothecae praefecto. | 1831 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
76 | CA 4 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus IV. Complectens scripta aliquot Oribasii, Procopii, Isaei, Themistii, Porphyrii, Philonis, Aristidis, et alia quaedam. Curante Angelo Maio Vaticanae Bibliothecae praefecto. | 1831 | X | X | X | X | |||
77 | CA 5 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus V. Complectens auctores aliquot de re grammaticali, Carmina Christiana, et alia quaedam. Curante Angelo Maio Vaticanae Bibliothecae praefecto. | 1833 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
78 | X | |||||||||
79 | CA 6 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus VI. Procopii Gazaei commentarius in Genesim usque ad cap. XVIII. eiusdem fragmentum in Canticum Salomonis. Anonymi scholia in Matthaeum et Marcum. Glossarium vetus latinitatis. Curante A. M. | 1834 | X | X | X | ||||
80 | CA 7 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus VII. Scriptores de rebus Alexandri Magni, commentarii in Virgilium, Dynamidia, historica et grammaticalia quaedam. Curante A. M. | 1835 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
81 | X | |||||||||
82 | CA 8 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus VIII. Thesaurus novus Latinitatis, sive Lexicon vetus e membranis nunc primum erutum. Curante A. M. | 1836 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
83 | X | X | X | |||||||
84 | CA 9 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus VIII. Procopii Gazaei commentarius in Salomonis Proverbia. Eiusdem Catena veterum patrum in Canticum Conticorum. Scholia minora in Evangelia Lucae et Iohannis. Herennii commentarius ad Metaphysica Aristotelis. Georgii Phrantzae Chronicon parvum rerum sui temporis. Curante A. M. | 1837 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
85 | CA 10 | Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus X. S. Cyrilli Alexandrini commentarius in Lucae Evangelium. Item aliorum patrum fragmenta. | 1838 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
86 | ||||||||||
87 | Link count | |||||||||
88 | 200 | |||||||||
89 | ||||||||||
90 | Other compilations | |||||||||
91 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2011/03/26/angelo-mais-nova-patrum-bibliothecae-now-online-complete-at-archive-org/ | |||||||||
92 | ||||||||||
93 | --- |
1 | Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova, et Amplissima Collectio (Mansi) | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | |||||||||
3 | Introductio seu apparatus ad Sacrosanta Concilia quae in ea continetur, sequens syllabus indicat. | 1903 | X* | X* | |||||
4 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
5 | M 1 | Tomus primus, Ab initiis Aerae Christianae ad Annum CCCIV. | 1759 | X | X | X | |||
6 | Gallica | X | |||||||
7 | 1901 | X* | |||||||
8 | Hathi | X | |||||||
9 | M 2 | Tomus secundus. Ab anno CCCV. ad annum CCCXLVI. | 1759 | X | X | ||||
10 | Gallica | X | |||||||
11 | 1901 | X | |||||||
12 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
13 | M 3 | Tomus tertius. Ab anno CCCXLVII. ad annum CCCCIX. | 1759 | X | X | ||||
14 | Gallica | X | |||||||
15 | 1901 | X | |||||||
16 | Hathi | X | |||||||
17 | M 4 | Tomus quartus. Ab anno CCCCX. ad annum CCCCXXXI. | 1760 | X | X | ||||
18 | Gallica | X | |||||||
19 | 1901 | X | |||||||
20 | Hathi | X | |||||||
21 | M 5 | Tomus quintus. Ab anno XXXXXXXI. ad annum CCCCXLI. | 1761 | X | |||||
22 | IA | X | |||||||
23 | Gallica | X | |||||||
24 | 1901 | Hathi | X | ||||||
25 | M 6 | Tomus sextus. Ab anno CCCCXLI. ad annum CCCCLI. inclusive. | 1761 | X | X | ||||
26 | Gallica | X | |||||||
27 | 1901 | X | |||||||
28 | Hathi | X | |||||||
29 | M 7 | Tomus septimus. Ab anno CCCCLI. ad annum CCCCXCII. inclusive. | 1762 | X | X | ||||
30 | IA | X | |||||||
31 | Gallica | X | |||||||
32 | 1901 | X | |||||||
33 | Hathi | X | |||||||
34 | M 8 | Tomus octavus. Ab anno CCCCXCII. ad annum DXXXVI. inclusive. | 1762 | X | X | ||||
35 | Gallica | X | |||||||
36 | 1901 | X | |||||||
37 | Hathi | X | |||||||
38 | M 9 | Tomus nonus. Ab anno DXXXVI. usque ad annum DXC. inclusive. | 1763 | X | X | ||||
39 | Gallica | X | |||||||
40 | 1902 | X | |||||||
41 | Hathi | X | |||||||
42 | M 10 | Tomus decimus. Ab anno DXC. usque ad annum DCLIII. inclusive. | 1764 | X | X | ||||
43 | Gallica | X | |||||||
44 | 1901 | X* | |||||||
45 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
46 | M 11 | Tomus undecimus. Ab anno DCLIII. usq; ad ann. DCLXXXVII. inclusive. | 1765 | X | |||||
47 | Gallica | X | |||||||
48 | 1901 | Hathi | X | ||||||
49 | M 12 | Tomus duodecimus. Ab ann. DCLXXXVII. usq; ad an. DCCLXXXVII. inclusive. | 1766 | X | X | ||||
50 | Gallica | X | |||||||
51 | 1901 | X | |||||||
52 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
53 | M 13 | Tomus decimus tertius. Ab an. DCCLXXXVII. usq; ad an. DCCCLXIV. incl. | 1767 | X | X | ||||
54 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
55 | Gallica | X | |||||||
56 | 1902 | Hathi | X | ||||||
57 | M 14 | Tomus decimus quartus. Ab anno DCCCXIV. usque ad An. DCCCLVI. inclusive Additis quae deerant ab Anno DCCCII successive. | 1769 | X | |||||
58 | Gallica | X | |||||||
59 | 1902 | Hathi | X | ||||||
60 | M 15 | Tomus decimus quintus. Ab Anno DCCCLV. usque ad An. DCCCLXVIII. incl. | 1902 | X | |||||
61 | Hathi | X | |||||||
62 | M 16 | Tomus decimus sextos. Ab anno DCCCLXIX. usque ad ann. DCCCLXXI. inclusive. | 1771 | Gallica | X | ||||
63 | 1902 | X | |||||||
64 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
65 | M 17 | Tomus decimus septimus. Ab anno DCCCLXXII. usque ad ann. DCCCLXXXIV. inclusive. | 1772 | X | X | ||||
66 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
67 | Gallica | X | |||||||
68 | M 17suppl | Supplementum ad tomum XVIII quo Capitulariorum Regum Francorum, a Baluzio editum, volumen I continetur. | 1902 | X* | |||||
69 | Hathi | X | |||||||
70 | Gallica | X | |||||||
71 | M 18 | Tomus decimus octavus. Ab anno DCCCLXXXV. usque ad ann. DCCCCLXVII. jam inceptum. | 1773 | X | |||||
72 | Gallica | X | |||||||
73 | M 18suppl | Supplementum ad tomum XVIII quo Capitulariorum Regum Francorum, A Baluzio editum, volumen II continetur. | 1902 | Gallica | X | ||||
74 | M 19 | Tomus decimus nonus, Ab anno DCCCCLXVII. usque ad ann. MLXX. exclusive, in quo etiam res a Joanne Dominico Mansi gestae describuntur. | 1774 | X | X | X | |||
75 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
76 | Gallica | X | |||||||
77 | 1902 | X | |||||||
78 | Hathi | X | |||||||
79 | M 20 | Tomus vigesimus, Ab anno MLXX. usque ad ann. MCIX. inclusive. | 1775 | X | |||||
80 | Gallica | X | |||||||
81 | 1902 | X | X* | ||||||
82 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
83 | M 21 | Tomus vigesimus primus, Ab anno MCIX. usque ad ann. MCLXVI. exclusive. | 1776 | X | |||||
84 | Gallica | X | |||||||
85 | 1903 | X | |||||||
86 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
87 | X* | ||||||||
88 | M 22 | Tomus vigesimus secundus, Ab anno MCLXVI. usque ad ann. MCCXXV. | 1778 | Gallica | X | ||||
89 | 1903 | X | |||||||
90 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
91 | M 23 | Tomus vigesimus tertius, Ab anno MCCXXV. usque ad ann. MCCLXVIII. | 1779 | X | |||||
92 | Gallica | X | |||||||
93 | 1903 | X | |||||||
94 | Hathi | X | |||||||
95 | M 24 | Tomus vicesimus quartus, Ab anno MCCLXIX. usque ad ann. MCCXCIX. | 1780 | X | |||||
96 | Gallica | X | |||||||
97 | 1903 | X* | |||||||
98 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
99 | M 25 | Tomus vicesimus quintus. Ab anno MCCC. usque ad ann. MCCCXLIV. | 1782 | X | X | ||||
100 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
101 | Gallica | X | |||||||
102 | 1903 | X* | X* | ||||||
103 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
104 | M 26 | Tomus vicesimus sextus. Ab anno MCCCXLIV. usque ad annum MCCCCIX. | 1784 | X | X | X | |||
105 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
106 | Gallica | X | |||||||
107 | 1903 | X* | |||||||
108 | Hathi | X | |||||||
109 | M 27 | Tomus vicesimus septimus, Ab anno MCCCIX. usque ad annum MCCCCXVIII. | 1784 | X | X | ||||
110 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
111 | Gallica | X | |||||||
112 | 1903 | X* | |||||||
113 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
114 | Hathi | X | |||||||
115 | M 28 | Tomus vicesimus octavus, Ab anno MCCCXIV. usque ad annum MCCCCXXXI. | 1785 | X | X | ||||
116 | Gallica | X | |||||||
117 | 1903 | Hathi | X | ||||||
118 | M 29 | Tomus vicesimus nonus, Ab anno MCCCCXXXI. usque ad annum MCCCCXXIV. | 1788 | X | X | ||||
119 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
120 | Gallica | X | |||||||
121 | 1904 | X | |||||||
122 | Hathi | X | |||||||
123 | M 30 | Tomus trigesimus, Ab anno MCCCCXXXI. usque ad annum MCCCCXXXIX. | 1792 | X | |||||
124 | Gallica | X | |||||||
125 | 1904 | X* | |||||||
126 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
127 | M 31 | Tomus trigesimus primus. Ab anno MCCCXL. usque ad orationem Georgii Scholarii ad Synodum de pace. | 1798 | X | X | ||||
128 | Gallica | X | |||||||
129 | 1906 | X* | |||||||
130 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
131 | M 31suppl | Supplementum ad tomum XXXI quo Concilium Florentinum terminatur. | 1901 | X* | |||||
132 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
133 | Gallica | X | |||||||
134 | M 32 | Tomus trigesimus secundus. Ab anno MCDXXXVIII. ad annum MDIL. | 1902 | Hathi | X | ||||
135 | Gallica | X | |||||||
136 | M 33 | Tomus trigesimus tertius. Ab anno MDXLV. ad annum MDLXV. | 1902 | X* | |||||
137 | Hathi | X | |||||||
138 | IA | X | |||||||
139 | M 34 | Tomus trigesimus quartus. Ab anno MDLVX. ad annum MDCCXXVII. | 1902 | X* | |||||
140 | Hathi | X | |||||||
141 | Gallica | X | |||||||
142 | M 35 | Tomus trigesimus quintus. In quo continentur reliqui textus ab anno MCDXIV. ad annum MDCCXXIV. pertinentes. | 1902 | X* | |||||
143 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
144 | Gallica | X | |||||||
145 | M 36A | Tomus trigesimus Sextus A. Pars prima: Concilia provincialia et synodi dioecesanae ab anno 1546 ad annum 1569. Pars secunda: Conspectus pro tomis I-XLVI collectionis editae a Mansi et continuatoribus. Pars tertia: Index alphabeticus conciliorum celebratorum ab initio ecclesiae usque ad nostra tempora. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | X | |||
146 | Gallica | X | |||||||
147 | M 36bis | Tomus trigesimus sextus bis. Synodi Occidentales, 1569-1609. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | ||||
148 | Gallica | X | |||||||
149 | M 36ter | Tomus trigesimus sextus ter. Synodi Occidentales, 1610-1719. | 1924 | Hathi | X* | ||||
150 | Gallica | X | |||||||
151 | M 37 | Tomus trigesimus septimus. 1720-1735. | 1905 | X* | |||||
152 | Hathi | X | |||||||
153 | Gallica | X | |||||||
154 | M 38 | Tomus trigesimus octavus. 1736-1789. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | |||
155 | Hathi | X | |||||||
156 | Gallica | X | |||||||
157 | M 39 | Tomus trigesimus nonus. 1790-1845. | 1907 | X* | |||||
158 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
159 | Gallica | X | |||||||
160 | M 40 | Tomus quadragesimus. Synodi Orientales, 1806-1867. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | ||||
161 | Gallica | X | |||||||
162 | M 41 | Tomus quadragesimus primus. 1797-1817. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | ||||
163 | Gallica | X | |||||||
164 | M 42 | Tomus quadragesimus secundus. Synodi Orientales, 1865-1874. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | ||||
165 | Gallica | X | |||||||
166 | M 43 | Tomus quadragesimus tertius. Synodi Occidentales, 1846-1850. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | ||||
167 | Gallica | X | |||||||
168 | M 44 | Tomus quadragesimus quartus. Synodi Occidentales, 1850-1853. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||
169 | Gallica | X | |||||||
170 | M 45 | Tomus quadragesimus quintus. Synodi Orientales, 1860-1884. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||
171 | Gallica | X | |||||||
172 | M 46 | Tomus quadragesimus sextus. Synodi Melchitarum, 1716-1902. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||
173 | Gallica | X | |||||||
174 | M 47 | Tomus quadragesimus septimus. Synodi Occidentales, 1854-1859. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | ||||
175 | Gallica | X | |||||||
176 | M 48 | Tomus quadragesimus octavus. Synodi Occidentales, 1860-1867. | 1915 | Hathi | X | X* | |||
177 | Gallica | X | |||||||
178 | M 49 | Tomus quadragesimus nonus. Sacrosanti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani pars prima. Acta Praesynodalia. | 1923 | Hathi | X | ||||
179 | Gallica | X | |||||||
180 | M 50 | Tomus quinquagesimus. Sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani pars secunda. Acta Synodalia (Congreg. I-XXIX). | 1924 | Hathi | X* | ||||
181 | Gallica | X | |||||||
182 | M 51 | Tomus quinquagesimus primus. Sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani pars secunda. Acta Synodalia (Congreg. XXX-L, pars prima). | 1926 | Hathi | X* | ||||
183 | IA | X | |||||||
184 | M 52 | Tomus quinquagesimus secundus. Sacrosancti Oecumenini Concilii Vaticani pars escunda. Acta Synodalia (Congreg. I. pars altera - LXXXVI). | 1927 | Gallica | X | ||||
185 | M 53 | Tomus quinquagesimus tertius. Acta Synodalia (Congreg. LXXXVII-LXXXIX). Acta Deputationum. Postulata. Schemata decretorum. Promulgatio. Catalogus Patrum. | 1927 | Gallica | X | ||||
186 | |||||||||
187 | Link count | ||||||||
188 | 220 | ||||||||
189 | |||||||||
190 | Other compilations | ||||||||
191 | http://patristica.net/mansi | ||||||||
192 | http://turretinfan.blogspot.com/2010/10/mansi-and-coleti-sacrorum-conciliorum.html | ||||||||
193 | |||||||||
194 | --- |
1 | Monumenta Germaniae Historica | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | SCRIPTORES | |||||||||
4 | Auctores Antiquissimi | |||||||||
5 | MGH-AA 1.1 | Salviani presbyteri Massiliensis libri qui supersunt. Recensuit Carolus Halm. | 1877 | |||||||
6 | MGH-AA 1.2 | Eugippii vita Sancti Severini. Recensuit et adnotavit Hermannus Sauppe. | 1877 | X* | ||||||
7 | MGH-AA 1.1 + 1.2 | 1877, 1877 | A* | X* | X* | |||||
8 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
9 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
10 | 1961, 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
11 | MGH-AA 2 | Eutropi breviarium ab urbe condita cum versionibus graecis et Pauli Landolfique additamentis. Recensuit et adnotavit H. Droysen. | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
12 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
13 | IA | X | X | |||||||
14 | MGH-AA 1.1 + 1.2 + 2 | 1877, 1877, 1879 | A* | X* | ||||||
15 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
16 | MGH-AA 3.1 | Victoris Vitensis historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae sub Geiserico et Hunirico regibus Wandalorum. Recensuit Carolus Halm. | 1879 | |||||||
17 | MGH-AA 3.2 | Corippi Africani grammatici libri qui supersunt. Recensuit Iosephus Partsch. Adiecta est tabula. | 1879 | X* | ||||||
18 | MGH-AA 3.1 + 3.2 | 1879, 1879 | X* | A* | ||||||
19 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
20 | IA | X | ||||||||
21 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
22 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
23 | MGH-AA 4.1 | Venanti Honori Clementiani Fortunati presbyteri Italici opera poetica. Recensuit et emendavit Fridericus Leo. | 1881 | |||||||
24 | MGH-AA 4.2 | Venanti Honori Clementiani Fortunati presbyteri Italici opera pedestria. Recensuit et emendavit Bruno Krusch. | 1885 | X* | ||||||
25 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
26 | MGH-AA 4.1 + 4.2 | 1881, 1885 | X* | X* | A* | X* | ||||
27 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
28 | IA | X | ||||||||
29 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
30 | MGH-AA 5.1 | Iordanis Romana et Getica. Recensuit Theodorus Mommsen. | 1882 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||
31 | MGH-AA 5.2 | D. Magni Ausonii opuscula. Recensuit Carolus Schenkl. Adiecta est tabula. | 1883 | X* | ||||||
32 | MGH-AA 5.1 + 5.2 | 1882, 1883 | X* | B* | A* | X* | ||||
33 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
34 | IA | X | ||||||||
35 | MGH-AA 6.1 | Q. Aurelii Symmachi quae supersunt. Edidit Otto Seeck. | 1883 | A* | B* | |||||
36 | IA | X | X | |||||||
37 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
38 | MGH-AA 6.2 | Alcimi Ecdicii Aviti Viennensis episcopi opera quae supersunt. Recensuit Rudolfus Peiper. | 1883 | A* | ||||||
39 | IA | X | ||||||||
40 | 1961 | X* | ||||||||
41 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
42 | MGH-AA 6.1 + 6.2 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
43 | MGH-AA 7 | Magni Felicis Ennodi opera. Recensuit Friedericus Vogel. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | A* | X* | ||
44 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
45 | IA | X | ||||||||
46 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
47 | 1861 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
48 | MGH-AA 8 | Gai Sollii Apollinaris Sidonii epistulae et carmina. Recensuit et emendavit Christianus Luetjohann. Accedunt Fausti aliorumque epistulae ad Ruricum aliosque Ruricii epistulae. Recensuit et emendavit Bruno Krusch. | 1887 | A* | X* | X* | X* | |||
49 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
50 | IA | X | ||||||||
51 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
52 | MGH-AA 9 | Chronica minora saec. IV. V. VI. VII. Edidit Theodorus Mommsen. Volumen I. Accedunt tabulae duae. | 1892 | A* | X* | X* | ||||
53 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
54 | IA | X | ||||||||
55 | MGH-AA 10 | Claudii Claudiani carmina. Recensuit Theodorus Birt. Acccedit appendix vel spuria vel suspecta continens. | 1892 | A* | X* | |||||
56 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
57 | IA | X | ||||||||
58 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
59 | MGH-AA 11 | Chronica minora saec. IV. V. VI. VII. Edidit Theodorus Mommsen. Volumen II. Accedunt tabulae duae. | 1894 | A* | X* | X* | ||||
60 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
61 | IA | X | ||||||||
62 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
63 | MGH-AA 12 | Cassiodoris senatoris variae. Recensuit Theodorus Mommsen. Accedunt: I. Epistulae Theodericianae variae. Edidit Th. Mommsen. II. Acta synhodorum habitarum Romae A. CCCCXCVIIII. DI. DII. Edidit Th. Mommsen. III. Cassiodori orationum reliquiae. Edidit Lud. Traube. Accedunt tabulae duae. | 1894 | X* | X* | |||||
64 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
65 | IA | X | ||||||||
66 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
67 | 1972 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
68 | MGH-AA 13 | Chronica minora saec. IV. V. VI. VII. Edidit Theodorus Mommsen. Volumen III. | 1898 | A* | X* | X* | X* | |||
69 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
70 | IA | X | ||||||||
71 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
72 | MGH-AA 14 | Fl. Merobaudis reliquae, Blossii Aemilii Dracontii carmina, Eugenii Toletani Episcopi carmina et epistulae cum appendicula carminorum spuriorum. Edidit Fridericus Vollmer. | 1905 | Hathi | B* | D* | C* | A* | ||
73 | IA | X | ||||||||
74 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
75 | MGH-AA 15.1 | Aldhelmi opera. Edidit Rudolfus Ehwald. Fasciculus I. Adiectae sunt tabulae II. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | |||||
76 | MGH-AA 15 | Aldhelmi opera. Edidit Rudolfus Ehwald. Adiectae sunt tabulae V. | 1919 | Hathi | A* | X* | B* | |||
77 | IA | X | X | |||||||
78 | 1961 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
79 | Scriptores rerum Merovingicarum | |||||||||
80 | MGH-RM 1 | Gregorii Turonensis opera. Ediderunt W. Arndt et Br. Krusch. | 1885 | A | X | X | ||||
81 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
82 | IA | X | ||||||||
83 | MGH-RM 1.1 | 1885 | X | |||||||
84 | MGH-RM 1.2 | 1885 | X | |||||||
85 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
86 | 1969 | Hathi | X | |||||||
87 | MGH-RM 2 | Fredegarii et aliorum Chronica. Vitae sanctorum. Edidit Bruno Krusch. Inest I tabula. | 1888 | A | B | X | ||||
88 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
89 | IA | X | ||||||||
90 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
91 | 1956 | Hathi | X | |||||||
92 | 1984 | X | ||||||||
93 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
94 | MGH-RM 3 | Passiones vitaeque sanctorum aevi Merovingici et antiquiorum aliquot. Edidit Bruno Krusch. | 1896 | A | X | X | X | X | ||
95 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
96 | IA | X | ||||||||
97 | 1977 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
98 | MGH-RM 4 | Passiones vitaeque sanctorum aevi Merovingici. Edidit Bruno Krusch. | 1902 | B | ||||||
99 | Hathi | A | X | |||||||
100 | IA | X | ||||||||
101 | 1977 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
102 | MGH-RM 5 | Passiones vitaeque sanctorum aevi Merovingici. Ediderunt B. Krusch et W. Levison. Insunt XXII tabulae. | 1910 | Hathi | A | B | X | |||
103 | IA | X | ||||||||
104 | 1979 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
105 | 1997 | Hathi | X | |||||||
106 | MGH-RM 6 | Passiones vitaeque sanctorum aevi Merovingici. Ediderunt B. Krusch et W. Levison. Inest I tabula. | 1913 | Hathi | A | B | ||||
107 | IA | X | ||||||||
108 | 1979 | Hathi | X | |||||||
109 | MGH-RM 7 | Passiones vitaeque sanctorum aevi Merovingici cum supplemento et appendice. Ediderunt B. Krusch et W. Levison. | 1920 | Hathi | A | B | C | |||
110 | IA | X | ||||||||
111 | 1979 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
112 | Scriptores rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum | |||||||||
113 | MGH-RLI | Scriptores rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum saec. VI-IX. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. | 1878 | A | B | X | ||||
114 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
115 | 1988 | Hathi | X | |||||||
116 | IA | X | ||||||||
117 | Gesta Pontificum Romanorum | |||||||||
118 | MGH-GP01 | Gesta Pontificum Romanorum Vol. I. Libri Pontificalis pars prior. Edidit Theodorus Mommsen. Accedunt tabulae quattuor. | 1898 | X | X | A | ||||
119 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
120 | IA | X | X | |||||||
121 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
122 | Scriptores (in Folio) | |||||||||
123 | MGH-S 1 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimi Britanniarum et Hannoverae Regis Tabularius. Scriptorum tomus I. | 1826 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus I." [Annales et chronica aevi Carolini] | |
124 | MGH-S 2 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimi Britanniarum et Hannoverae Regis Tabularius et Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus II. | 1829 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus II." [Scriptores rerum Sangallensium. Annales, chronica et historiae aevi Carolini] | |
125 | X | |||||||||
126 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
127 | IA | X | ||||||||
128 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
129 | MGH-S 3 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimae Familiae Welficae ab historia scribenda. Scriptorum tomus III. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus V." [Annales, chronica et historiae aevi Saxonici] | |
130 | X | X | ||||||||
131 | MGH-S 4 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimae Familiae Welficae ab historia scribenda. Scriptorum tomus IV. | 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus VI." [Annales, chronica et historiae aevi Carolini et Saxonici] | |
132 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
133 | MGH-S 5 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus V. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus VII." [Annales et chronica aevi Salici] | |
134 | X | |||||||||
135 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
136 | MGH-S 6 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus VI. | 1844 | X | X | X | "Tomus VIII." [Annales et chronica aevi Salici] | |||
137 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
138 | IA | X | ||||||||
139 | MGH-S 7 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus VII. | 1846 | X | X | X | "Tomus VIIII." [Chronica et gesta aevi Salici] | |||
140 | MGH-S 8 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus VIII. | 1848 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus X." [Chronica et gesta aevi Salici] | |
141 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
142 | MGH-S 9 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus IX. | 1851 | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XI." [Chronica et annales aevi Salici] | ||
143 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
144 | MGH-S 10 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus X. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XII." [Annales et chronica aevi Salici. Vitae aevi Carolini et Saxonici] | |
145 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
146 | MGH-S 11 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XI. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XIII." [Historiae aevi Salici] | |
147 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
148 | MGH-S 12 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XII. | 1856 | X | X | X | "Tomus XIIII." [Historiae aevi Salici] | |||
149 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
150 | MGH-S 13 | Scriptorum tomus XIII. | 1881 | X | X | [Supplementa tomorum I-XII, pars I] | ||||
151 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
152 | MGH-S 14 | Scriptorum tomus XIV. | 1883 | X | [Supplementa tomorum I-XII, pars II. Supplementum tomi XIII] | |||||
153 | MGH-S 15.1 | Scriptorum tomi XV. pars I. | 1887 | X | X | [Supplementa tomorum I-XII, pars III. Supplementum tomi XIII] | ||||
154 | 1963 | Hathi | X | |||||||
155 | MGH-S 15.2 | Scriptorum tomi XV. pars II. | 1888 | X | [Supplementa tomorum I-XII, pars III. Supplementum tomi XIII] | |||||
156 | 1963 | Hathi | X | |||||||
157 | IA | X | ||||||||
158 | MGH-S 16 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XVI. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XVI." [Annales aevi Suevici] | |
159 | X | X | ||||||||
160 | MGH-S 17 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XVII. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XVII." [Annales aevi Suevici] | ||
161 | MGH-S 18 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XVIII. | 1863 | X | X | A | X | X | "Tomus XVIII." [Annales aevi Suevici] | |
162 | X | |||||||||
163 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
164 | MGH-S 19 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XVIIII. | 1866 | X | X | A | X | X | "Tomus XVIIII." [Annales aevi Suevici] | |
165 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
166 | MGH-S 20 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XX. | 1868 | A | X | X | X | "Tomus XX." [Supplementa tomorum I, V, VI, XII. Chronica aevi Suevici] | ||
167 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
168 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
169 | MGH-S 21 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XXI. | 1869 | X | A | X | X | X | "Tomus XXI." [Historici Germaniae saec. XII. 1] | |
170 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
171 | MGH-S 22 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XXII. | 1872 | X | A | B | [Historici Germaniae saec. XII. 2] | |||
172 | IA | X | ||||||||
173 | MGH-S 23 | Edidit Georgius Heinricus Pertz Serenissimo Borussiae Regi a Consil. Regim. Int. Bibliothecae Regiae Praefectus. Scriptorum tomus XXIII. | 1874 | A | X | X | X | [Chronica aevi Suevici] | ||
174 | MGH-S 24 | Scriptorum tomus XXIV. | 1879 | A | [Annales aevi Suevici (Supplementa tomorum XVI et XVII). Gesta saec. XII. XIII. (Supplementa tomorum XX-XXIII)] | |||||
175 | IA | X | ||||||||
176 | MGH-S 25 | Scriptorum tomus XXV. | 1880 | A | [Gesta saec. XIII.] | |||||
177 | MGH-S 26 | Scriptorum tomus XXVI. | 1882 | A | [Ex rerum Francogallicarum scriptoribus. Ex historiis auctorum Flandrensium Francogallica lingua scriptis. Supplementum tomi XXIV] | |||||
178 | MGH-S 27 | Scriptorum tomus XXVII. | 1885 | A | [Ex rerum Anglicarum scriptoribus saec. XII. et XIII.] | |||||
179 | IA | X | ||||||||
180 | MGH-S 28 | Scriptorum tomus XXVIII. | 1888 | A | [Ex rerum Anglicarum scriptoribus saec. XIII.] | |||||
181 | IA | X | ||||||||
182 | MGH-S 29 | Scriptorum tomus XXIX. | 1892 | A | [Ex rerum Danicarum scriptoribus saec. XII. et XIII. Ex historiis Islandicis. Ex rerum Polonicarum scriptoribus saec. XII. et XIII. Ex rerum Ungaricarum scriptoribus saec. XIII] | |||||
183 | MGH-S 30.1 | Scriptorum tomi XXX. pars I. | 1896 | X | A* | [Supplementa tomorum XVI-XXV] | ||||
184 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
185 | 1964 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
186 | MGH-S 30.2 | Scriptorum tomi XXX. pars II. | 1926-1934 | [Supplementa tomorum I-XV] | ||||||
187 | MGH-S 31 | Scriptorum tomus XXXI. | 1903 | A | [Annales et chronica Italica aevi Suevici] | |||||
188 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
189 | IA | X | ||||||||
190 | MGH-S 32 | Cronica fratris Salimbene de Adam ordinis Minorum | 1913 | Hathi | A* | |||||
191 | IA | X | ||||||||
192 | MGH-S 33 | Die Chronik des Frutolf von Michelsberg und ihre Fortsetzungen | 2011 | |||||||
193 | MGH-S 34 | Die Chronik von Montecassino | 1980 | |||||||
194 | MGH-S 35 | Die Chronik des Saba Malaspina | 1999 | |||||||
195 | MGH-S 36 | Flodoard von Reims, Historia Remensis ecclesiae | 1998 | |||||||
196 | MGH-S 37 | Die Reichschronik des Annalista Saxo | 2006 | |||||||
197 | MGH-S 38 | Richer von Saint-Remi, Historiae | 2000 | |||||||
198 | MGH-S 39 | Tholomeus von Lucca, Historia ecclesiastica nova | 2009 | |||||||
199 | ||||||||||
200 | EPISTOLAE | |||||||||
201 | Epistolae (in Quart) | |||||||||
202 | MGH-E 1 | Gregorii I Papae registrum Epistolarum. Tomus I. Libri I.-VII. Ediderunt Paulus Ewald et Ludovicus M. Hartmann. | 1891 | X | X | B | X | A | ||
203 | X | X | ||||||||
204 | IA | X | X | |||||||
205 | Gregorii I Papae registrum Epistolarum. Tomus I. Libri I.-VII. Ediderunt Paulus Ewald et Ludovicus M. Hartmann. Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1887-1891 bei der Weidmannschen Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin, erschienenen Ausgabe. | 1992 | X | |||||||
206 | MGH-E 2 | Gregorii I Papae Registrum Epistolarum. Tomus II. Libri VIII-XIV cum indicibus et praefatione. Post Pauli Ewaldi obitum edidit Ludovicus M. Hartmann. | 1899 | A | X | X | ||||
207 | IA | X | X | |||||||
208 | MGH-E 2.2 + 2.3 | 1899 | X | |||||||
209 | MGH-E 3 | Epistolae Merowingici et Karolini Aevi. Tomus I. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. Inest tabula. | 1892 | X | A | X | X | |||
210 | IA | X | ||||||||
211 | MGH-E 4 | Epistolae Karolini Aevi. Tomus II. Recensuit Ernestus Duemmler. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. | 1895 | A | ||||||
212 | IA | X | X | |||||||
213 | MGH-E 5 | Epistolae Karolini Aevi. Tomus III. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. Inest tabula. | 1899 | X | A | X | ||||
214 | IA | X | ||||||||
215 | MGH-E 6 | Epistolae Karolini Aevi. Tomus IV. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. | 1925 | |||||||
216 | MGH-E 7 | Epistolae Karolini Aevi. Tomus V. Edidit Societas Aperiendis Fontibus Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi. | 1928 | IA | A | |||||
217 | MGH-E 7.1 | ?1912 | X | |||||||
218 | MGH-E 8 | Epistolarum tomi VIII. Karolini Aevi VI. Fasc. I. Hincmari Archiepiscopi Remiensis epistolarum pars prior. | 1939 | IA | A | |||||
219 | Epistolae saeculi XIII e regestis Pontificum Romanorum selectae | |||||||||
220 | MGH-EXIII01 | Epistolae saeculi XIII e regestis Pontificum Romanorum selectae per G. H. Pertz. Edidit Carolus Rodenberg. Tomus I. | 1883 | X | X | A | X | |||
221 | IA | X | X | |||||||
222 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
223 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
224 | MGH-EXIII02 | Epistolae saeculi XIII e regestis Pontificum Romanorum selectae per G. H. Pertz. Edidit Carolus Rodenberg. Tomus II. | 1887 | A | X | X | X | |||
225 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
226 | IA | X | X | |||||||
227 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
228 | MGH-EXIII03 | Epistolae saeculi XIII e regestis Pontificum Romanorum selectae per G. H. Pertz. Edidit Carolus Rodenberg. Tomus III. | 1894 | X | A | X | X | X | ||
229 | X | |||||||||
230 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
231 | IA | X | X | |||||||
232 | ||||||||||
233 | ANTIQUITATES | |||||||||
234 | Poetae Latini Medii Aevi | |||||||||
235 | MGH-PL 1.1 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Recensuit Ernestus Duemmler. Tomi I pars prior. | 1880 | X | X | |||||
236 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
237 | MGH-PL 1 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Recensuit Ernestus Duemmler. Tomus I. | 1881 | X | B | X | X | A | ||
238 | X | C | X | |||||||
239 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
240 | IA | X | ||||||||
241 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
242 | MGH-PL 2 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Recensuit Ernestus Duemmler. Tomus II. | 1884 | B | X | X | X | X | ||
243 | X | A | ||||||||
244 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
245 | IA | X | ||||||||
246 | MGH-PL 3 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Tomus III. Recensuit Ludovicus Traube. Adiectae sunt tabulae VII. | 1896 | A | X | X | ||||
247 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
248 | IA | X | ||||||||
249 | MGH-PL 3.1 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Tomus III. Recensuit Ludovicus Traube. Adiectae sunt tabulae VII. Editio nova lucis ope expressa. | 1964 | X | ||||||
250 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
251 | MGH-PL 3.2.1 + 3.2.2 | 1896 | X | |||||||
252 | MGH-PL 3.1 + 3.2.1 + 3.2.2 | 1886, 1892, 1896 | X | |||||||
253 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
254 | MGH-PL 4.1 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Tomi IV fasciculus I. Recensuit Paulus de Winterfeld. Adiectae sunt tabulae II. | 1899 | B | A | X | X | |||
255 | Hathi | X | X | C | ||||||
256 | IA | X | ||||||||
257 | MGH-PL 4.2-3 | Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini. Tomi IV fasciculi II et III. Recensuit Karolus Strecker. Adiectae sunt tabulae VI. | 1923 | IA | A | |||||
258 | MGH-PL 5.1 | Die Lateinischer Dichter des deutschen Mittelalters. Herausgegeben vom Reichinstitut für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde. Fünfter Band / Die Ottonenzeit. Erster Teil. Unter Mitarbeit von Norbert Fickermann. Herausgegeben von Karl Strecker. | 1937 | IA | A | |||||
259 | MGH-PL 6.1 | Die Lateinischer Dichter des deutschen Mittelalters. Sechster Band. Nachträge zu den Poetae Aevi Carolini. Erster Teil. Mit Unterstützung von Otto Schumann†. Herausgegeben von Karl Strecker†. | 1951 | IA | A | |||||
260 | Necrologia Germaniae | |||||||||
261 | MGH-NG 1 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus I. Dioeceses Augustensis, Constantiensis, Curiensis. Edidit Franciscus Ludovicus Baumann. | 1888 | A* | B* | X* | X* | X* | ||
262 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
263 | IA | X | X | |||||||
264 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
265 | MGH-NG 2.1 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus II, 1. Dioecesis Salisburgensis. Edidit Sigismundus Herzberg-Fränkel. Accedit tab. I. | 1890 | X* | X* | |||||
266 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
267 | MGH-NG 2.2 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus II, 2. Dioecesis Salisburgensis. Edidit Sigismundus Herzberg-Fränkel. Accedit tab. I. | 1904 | X* | ||||||
268 | MGH-NG 2 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus II. Dioecesis Salisburgensis. Edidit Sigismundus Herzberg-Fränkel. Accedunt tab. II. | 1904 | A* | B* | |||||
269 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
270 | IA | X | ||||||||
271 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
272 | MGH-NG 3 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus III. Dioeceses Brixiniensis, Frisingensis, Ratisbonensis. Edidit Franciscus Ludovicus Baumann. Accedunt tab. II. | 1905 | X* | A* | X* | X* | |||
273 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
274 | IA | X | X | |||||||
275 | MGH-NG 4 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus IV. Dioecesis Pataviensis. Pars prior. I. Dioecesis Pataviensis Regio Bavarica. II. Dioecesis Pataviensis Regio Austriaca nunc Lentiensis. Edidit Maximilianus Fastlinger. Post eius obitum complevit Iosefus Sturm. | 1920 | Hathi | B* | A* | ||||
276 | IA | X | X | |||||||
277 | MGH-NG 5 | Necrologia Germaniae. Tomus V. Dioecesis Pataviensis. Pars altera. Austria Inferior. Edidit Adalbertus Franciscus Fuchs. | 1913 | Hathi | B* | A* | ||||
278 | IA | X | X | |||||||
279 | MGH-NG Suppl. | Libri Confraternitatum Sancti Galli Augiensis Fabariensis. Edidit Paulus Piper. | 1884 | B* | A* | |||||
280 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
281 | IA | X | ||||||||
282 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
283 | ||||||||||
284 | Link count | |||||||||
285 | 528 | |||||||||
286 | ||||||||||
287 | Other compilations | |||||||||
288 | http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/126198791/MGH | |||||||||
289 | ||||||||||
290 | List of volumes | |||||||||
291 | http://www.mgh.de/publikationen/publikationen-allgemeines/ | |||||||||
292 | ||||||||||
293 | Online edition | |||||||||
294 | http://www.dmgh.de/ | |||||||||
295 | ||||||||||
296 | --- |
1 | Migne: Patrologia Graeca | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | PG 1 | S. Clemens Romanus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
4 | B | X | X | X | ||||||
5 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
6 | X* | X* | ||||||||
7 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
8 | DCO | X | ||||||||
9 | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
10 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
11 | IA (G) | X | A | B | ||||||
12 | PG 2 | S. Clemens Romanus, S. Barnabas, S. Matthias, S. Bartholomaeus, Apostoli, Anacletus Papa, S. Hermas, anonymus auctor Testamenti XII Patriarcharum, anonymus auctor epistolae ad Diognetum, cleri Achaiae epistola de martyrio S. Andreae. | 1857 | X | B | X | X | X | ||
13 | X | X | X | |||||||
14 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
15 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
16 | DCO | X | ||||||||
17 | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
18 | X* | X* | ||||||||
19 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
20 | IA (G) | X | A | B | C | |||||
21 | PG 3 | S. Dionysius Areopagita. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
22 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
23 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
24 | DCO | X | ||||||||
25 | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
26 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
27 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
28 | PG 4 | S. Dionysius Areopagita. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
29 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
30 | IA | X | ||||||||
31 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
32 | DCO | X | ||||||||
33 | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
34 | X* | X* | ||||||||
35 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
36 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
37 | PG 5 | S. Ignatius, S. Polycarpus, Pontifices Romani saeculi II, S. Melito Sardensis; alii. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
38 | X | |||||||||
39 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
40 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
41 | DCO | X | ||||||||
42 | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
43 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
44 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
45 | PG 6 | S. Justinus Philosophus et martyr, Tatianus S. Justini discipulus, Athenagoras Atheniensis, philosophus christianus, S. Theophilus Antiochenus Episcopus, Hermias. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
46 | X | X | X | |||||||
47 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
48 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
49 | DCO | X | ||||||||
50 | 1884 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
51 | PG 7 | Sanctus Irenaeus, Episcopus Lugdunensis et martyr. | 1857 | A | X | X | ||||
52 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
53 | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
54 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
55 | PG 7.1 | 1857 | A | X | ||||||
56 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
57 | DCO | X | ||||||||
58 | PG 7.2 | 1857 | A | |||||||
59 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
60 | DCO | X | ||||||||
61 | PG 8 | Clemens Alexandrinus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
62 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
63 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
64 | DCO | X | ||||||||
65 | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | "Patrologiae Latinae tomus VIII" on title page (!) | |||||
66 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
67 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
68 | 1996 (1857) | Hathi | X | |||||||
69 | PG 9 | Clemens Alexandrinus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
70 | X | X | X | |||||||
71 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
72 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
73 | DCO | X | ||||||||
74 | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | X | X | ||||
75 | X | |||||||||
76 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
77 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
78 | PG 10 | Romani Pontifices saeculi IV ineuntis, S. Gregorius Thaumaturgus, S. Hippolytus Portuentis, Dionysius Alexandrinus, Julius Africanus, alii. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
79 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
80 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
81 | X* | |||||||||
82 | IA | X | ||||||||
83 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
84 | DCO | X | ||||||||
85 | PG 11 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
86 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
87 | DCO | X | ||||||||
88 | PG 12 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
89 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
90 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
91 | DCO | X | ||||||||
92 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
93 | X | X | X | |||||||
94 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
95 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
96 | PG 13 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | ||||||
97 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
98 | DCO | X | ||||||||
99 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
100 | X | X | ||||||||
101 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
102 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
103 | PG 14 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | X | X | ||||
104 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
105 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
106 | DCO | X | ||||||||
107 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
108 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
109 | X | |||||||||
110 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
111 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
112 | PG 15 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
113 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
114 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
115 | X* | |||||||||
116 | IA | X | ||||||||
117 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
118 | DCO | X | ||||||||
119 | PG 16.1 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | ||||||
120 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
121 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
122 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
123 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
124 | IA | X | X | |||||||
125 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
126 | DCO | X | ||||||||
127 | PG 16.2 | Origenes. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
128 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
129 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
130 | X | X | ||||||||
131 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
132 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
133 | DCO | X | ||||||||
134 | PG 16.3 | Origenes. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
135 | X | |||||||||
136 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
137 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
138 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | |||||
139 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
140 | IA | X | ||||||||
141 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
142 | DCO | X | ||||||||
143 | PG 17 | Origenes. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
144 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
145 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
146 | X* | |||||||||
147 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
148 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
149 | DCO | X | ||||||||
150 | 1977 (1857) | IA (G) | X | |||||||
151 | PG 18 | S. Methodius episcopus et martyr, SS. Petrus et Alexander Alexandri Praesules, S. Eustathius Antiocheus, Alexander Lycopolitanus, Titus Bostrensis, Theodorus Heracleensis. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
152 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
153 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
154 | X | X | ||||||||
155 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
156 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
157 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
158 | DCO | X | ||||||||
159 | PG 19 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | A | B | C | D | E | (a) A, B, C, D, F, G on p. [5] have "Veneunt sex volumina 60 francis gallicis." (b) E has "Veneunt sex volumina." (c) H has "Veneunt sex volumina 75 francis gallicis." | |
160 | F | G | H | X | X | |||||
161 | X | |||||||||
162 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
163 | X* | X* | ||||||||
164 | IA (G) | Abis | Bbis | |||||||
165 | DCO | X | ||||||||
166 | PG 20 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | (a) A. (b) B. The text seems identical but the typography of pages [1-7] is very different. | |
167 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
168 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
169 | X* | |||||||||
170 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
171 | DCO | X | ||||||||
172 | PG 21 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
173 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
174 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
175 | X* | |||||||||
176 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
177 | DCO | X | ||||||||
178 | PG 22 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
179 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
180 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
181 | X | X | ||||||||
182 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
183 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
184 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
185 | DCO | X | ||||||||
186 | PG 23 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
187 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
188 | X | X | X | |||||||
189 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
190 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
191 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
192 | DCO | X | ||||||||
193 | PG 24 | Eusebius Pamphili Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
194 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
195 | X | X | ||||||||
196 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
197 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
198 | IA (G) | A | B | X | X | |||||
199 | DCO | X | ||||||||
200 | PG 25 | S. Athanasius Alexandrinus Archiepiscopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
201 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
202 | DCO | X | ||||||||
203 | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
204 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
205 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
206 | PG 26 | S. Athanasius Alexandrinus Archiepiscopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
207 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
208 | DCO | X | ||||||||
209 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
210 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
211 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
212 | PG 27 | S. Athanasius Alexandrinus Archiepiscopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
213 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
214 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
215 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
216 | DCO | X | ||||||||
217 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
218 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
219 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
220 | 1857 (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
221 | PG 28 | S. Athanasius Alexandrinus Archiepiscopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
222 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
223 | DCO | X | ||||||||
224 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
225 | X* | |||||||||
226 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
227 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
228 | PG 29 | S. Basilius Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
229 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
230 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
231 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
232 | DCO | X | ||||||||
233 | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | (a) A on p. [2] has "27.3.85." (b) B has "79.12.13." | |||
234 | X* | |||||||||
235 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
236 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
237 | 1857 (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
238 | PG 30 | S. Basilius Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
239 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
240 | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
241 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
242 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
243 | PG 31 | S. Basilius Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
244 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
245 | DCO | X | ||||||||
246 | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
247 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
248 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
249 | PG 32 | S. Basilius Caesariensis Episcopus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
250 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
251 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
252 | DCO | X | ||||||||
253 | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
254 | X* | X* | ||||||||
255 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
256 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
257 | PG 33 | Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, Petrus II, Timotheus Alexandrini, alii. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
258 | 1893 | X | X* | |||||||
259 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
260 | s/a | IA | X | |||||||
261 | DCO | X | ||||||||
262 | PG 34 | SS. Macarii ambo, Aegyptius et Alexandrinus. Historia lausiaca. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
263 | X | |||||||||
264 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
265 | DCO | X | ||||||||
266 | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
267 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
268 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
269 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
270 | PG 35 | S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
271 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
272 | IA | X | ||||||||
273 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
274 | DCO | X | ||||||||
275 | 1886, 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
276 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
277 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
278 | PG 36 | S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
279 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
280 | IA | X | ||||||||
281 | DCO | X | ||||||||
282 | 1886, 1885 | X* | X* | |||||||
283 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
284 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
285 | PG 37 | S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
286 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
287 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
288 | X | X | X | |||||||
289 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
290 | IA | X | ||||||||
291 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
292 | DCO | X | ||||||||
293 | 1979 (1860) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
294 | PG 38 | S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
295 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
296 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
297 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
298 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
299 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
300 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
301 | IA | X | ||||||||
302 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
303 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
304 | PG 39 | Didymus Alexandrinus, S. Amphilochius Iconensis, Nectarius CP. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
305 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
306 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
307 | DCO | X | ||||||||
308 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
309 | X | X | ||||||||
310 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
311 | PG 40 | Patres Aegyptii saeculi IV; alii. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
312 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
313 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
314 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
315 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
316 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
317 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
318 | DCO | X | ||||||||
319 | PG 41 | S. Ephiphanius Constantiensis in Cypro episcopus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
320 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
321 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
322 | DCO | X | ||||||||
323 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
324 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
325 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
326 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
327 | PG 42 | S. Ephiphanius Constantiensis in Cypro episcopus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
328 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
329 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
330 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
331 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
332 | DCO | X | ||||||||
333 | PG 43 | S. Ephiphanius Constantiensis in Cypro episcopus. | 1858 | X | X | X | ||||
334 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
335 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
336 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
337 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
338 | DCO | X | ||||||||
339 | PG 44 | S. Gregorius Nyssenus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
340 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
341 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
342 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
343 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
344 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
345 | IA | X | ||||||||
346 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
347 | DCO | X | ||||||||
348 | PG 45 | S. Gregorius Nyssenus. | 1858 | A | X | X | X | X | ||
349 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
350 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
351 | DCO | X | ||||||||
352 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
353 | X | X | X | |||||||
354 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
355 | IA | X | ||||||||
356 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
357 | PG 46 | S. Gregorius Nyssenus. | 1858 | X | X | |||||
358 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
359 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
360 | DCO | X | ||||||||
361 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
362 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
363 | X | |||||||||
364 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
365 | IA | X | ||||||||
366 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
367 | PG 47 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1858 | X | X | X | ||||
368 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
369 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
370 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
371 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
372 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
373 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
374 | DCO | X | ||||||||
375 | 1995 (1858) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
376 | PG 48 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
377 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
378 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
379 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
380 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
381 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
382 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
383 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
384 | DCO | X | ||||||||
385 | PG 49 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
386 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
387 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
388 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
389 | X | |||||||||
390 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
391 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
392 | DCO | X | ||||||||
393 | 1996 (1859) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
394 | PG 50 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | ||||||
395 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
396 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
397 | X | |||||||||
398 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
399 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
400 | DCO | X | ||||||||
401 | PG 51 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
402 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
403 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
404 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
405 | X | |||||||||
406 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
407 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
408 | DCO | X | ||||||||
409 | PG 52 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
410 | X | X | ||||||||
411 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
412 | DCO | X | ||||||||
413 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
414 | X | X | ||||||||
415 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
416 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
417 | PG 53 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
418 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
419 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
420 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
421 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
422 | X | X | X | |||||||
423 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
424 | X* | |||||||||
425 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
426 | DCO | X | ||||||||
427 | PG 54 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
428 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
429 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
430 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
431 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
432 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
433 | DCO | X | ||||||||
434 | PG 55 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | ||||||
435 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
436 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
437 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
438 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
439 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
440 | DCO | X | ||||||||
441 | PG 56 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
442 | X | X | X | |||||||
443 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
444 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
445 | DCO | X | ||||||||
446 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
447 | X | |||||||||
448 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
449 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
450 | PG 57 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1860 | X | ||||||
451 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
452 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
453 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
454 | X | |||||||||
455 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
456 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
457 | DCO | X | ||||||||
458 | PG 58 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | |||
459 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
460 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
461 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
462 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
463 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
464 | DCO | X | ||||||||
465 | PG 59 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
466 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
467 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
468 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
469 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
470 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
471 | DCO | X | ||||||||
472 | PG 60 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | ||||||
473 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
474 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
475 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
476 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
477 | X | |||||||||
478 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
479 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
480 | DCO | X | ||||||||
481 | PG 61 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
482 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
483 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
484 | DCO | X | ||||||||
485 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
486 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
487 | X | X | ||||||||
488 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
489 | X* | |||||||||
490 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
491 | PG 62 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
492 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
493 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
494 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
495 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
496 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
497 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
498 | DCO | X | ||||||||
499 | PG 63 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
500 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
501 | 1862 | A | B | X | X | X | ||||
502 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
503 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
504 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
505 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
506 | DCO | X | ||||||||
507 | PG 64 | S. Joannes Chrysostomus, Meletius monachus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | |||
508 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
509 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
510 | X | X | X | |||||||
511 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
512 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
513 | DCO | X | ||||||||
514 | PG 65 | S. Proclus, S. Atticus, S. Flavianus CP. Severianus Gabalitanus, Theophilus Alexandrinus; alii. | 1858 | X | X | |||||
515 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
516 | IA | X | ||||||||
517 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
518 | DCO | X | ||||||||
519 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
520 | X | X | X | |||||||
521 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
522 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
523 | PG 66 | Synesius Episc., Theodorus Mopsuestenus, S. Arsenius. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
524 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
525 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
526 | DCO | X | ||||||||
527 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
528 | X | X | X | |||||||
529 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
530 | IA | X | ||||||||
531 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
532 | PG 67 | Socrates et Sozomenus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
533 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
534 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
535 | X | X | ||||||||
536 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
537 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
538 | DCO | X | ||||||||
539 | 1983 (1859) | Hathi | X | |||||||
540 | PG 68 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
541 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
542 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
543 | DCO | X | ||||||||
544 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
545 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
546 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
547 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
548 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
549 | PG 69 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
550 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
551 | X | X | X | |||||||
552 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
553 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
554 | DCO | X | ||||||||
555 | PG 70 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
556 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
557 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
558 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
559 | X | X | X | |||||||
560 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
561 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
562 | DCO | X | ||||||||
563 | PG 71 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
564 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
565 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
566 | DCO | X | ||||||||
567 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
568 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
569 | PG 72 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
570 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
571 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
572 | DCO | X | ||||||||
573 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
574 | X | X | X | |||||||
575 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
576 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
577 | PG 73 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
578 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
579 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
580 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
581 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
582 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
583 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
584 | DCO | X | ||||||||
585 | 1976 (1859) | Hathi | X | |||||||
586 | PG 74 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
587 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
588 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
589 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
590 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
591 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
592 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
593 | DCO | X | ||||||||
594 | PG 75 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
595 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
596 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
597 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
598 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
599 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
600 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
601 | X* | |||||||||
602 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
603 | DCO | X | ||||||||
604 | PG 76 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
605 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
606 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
607 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
608 | X | X | ||||||||
609 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
610 | DCO | X | ||||||||
611 | 1859 (Brepols) | X | X | |||||||
612 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
613 | PG 77 | S. Cyrillus Alexandrinus, Theodotus Ancyranus, Paulus Emesenus, Joannes Antiochenus, Acacius Berrhoeensis, Memno Ephesinus, Acacius Melitenensis, Rabbulas Edessenus, Firmus Caesareae, Amphilochius Sidenus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
614 | X | X | X | |||||||
615 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
616 | DCO | X | ||||||||
617 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
618 | X | |||||||||
619 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
620 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
621 | PG 78 | Sanctus Isidorus Pelusiota; Zosimus Abbas. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
622 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
623 | DCO | X | ||||||||
624 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
625 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
626 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
627 | PG 79 | S. Nilus. Hyperechius. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
628 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
629 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
630 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
631 | X | X | ||||||||
632 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
633 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
634 | DCO | X | ||||||||
635 | PG 80 | Theodoretus, Cyrensis episcopus. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
636 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
637 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
638 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
639 | X | X | ||||||||
640 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
641 | DCO | X | ||||||||
642 | PG 81 | Theodoretus Cyrensis episcopus. | 1859 | X | X | |||||
643 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
644 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
645 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
646 | X | |||||||||
647 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
648 | DCO | X | ||||||||
649 | PG 82 | Theodoretus Cyrensis episcopus. | 1859 | X | ||||||
650 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
651 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
652 | X | X | ||||||||
653 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
654 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
655 | DCO | X | ||||||||
656 | 1977 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
657 | PG 83 | Theodoretus Cyrensis episcopus. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
658 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
659 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
660 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
661 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
662 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
663 | DCO | X | ||||||||
664 | PG 84 | Theodoretus, Cyrensis episcopus. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
665 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
666 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
667 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
668 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
669 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
670 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
671 | DCO | X | ||||||||
672 | 1977 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
673 | PG 85 | Basilius Seleuciensis episcopus, Eudocia Imperatrix Augusta, Aeneas Gazaeus, Zacharias Mitylenes, Gennadius CP., Antiper Bostrensis; alii. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
674 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
675 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
676 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
677 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
678 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
679 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
680 | DCO | X | ||||||||
681 | PG 86.1 | Eusebius Alexandrinus, Eusebius Emesenus, Leontius Byzantinus, Justinianus Imperator, alii. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | |||
682 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
683 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
684 | X | X | ||||||||
685 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
686 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
687 | DCO | X | ||||||||
688 | 1976 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
689 | PG 86.2 | Leontius Byzantinus, S. Ephraimus Antiochenus Patriarcha, Paulus Silentiarius, S. Eutychius CP., Evagrius, S. Eulogius Alex, S. Symeon Junior, alii. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
690 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
691 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
692 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
693 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
694 | X | X | X | |||||||
695 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
696 | X* | X* | ||||||||
697 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
698 | DCO | X | ||||||||
699 | PG 87.1 | Procopius Gazaeus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
700 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
701 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
702 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
703 | X | X | X | |||||||
704 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
705 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
706 | DCO | X | ||||||||
707 | 1971 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
708 | PG 87.2 | Procopius Gazaeus. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
709 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
710 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
711 | X | X | ||||||||
712 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
713 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
714 | DCO | X | ||||||||
715 | 1979 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
716 | PG 87.3 | Procopius Gazaeus, J. Moschus, S. Sophronius Hierosol. Episc., Alexander Monachus. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
717 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
718 | X* | |||||||||
719 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
720 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
721 | DCO | X | ||||||||
722 | 1982 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
723 | PG 88 | Cosmas Indicopleustes, S. Joannes Climacus, Constantinus Diaconus CP., Agathias Myrinaeus, S. Dorotheus Archimandrita, Gregorius Antiochenus Episcopus, Joannes Jejunator, Patriarcha CP. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
724 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
725 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
726 | X | X | X | |||||||
727 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
728 | DCO | X | ||||||||
729 | 1978 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
730 | PG 89 | S. Anastasius Sinaita, Ansaatasii alii quatuor, Antiochus monachus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | |||
731 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
732 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
733 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
734 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
735 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
736 | DCO | X | ||||||||
737 | 1978 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
738 | PG 90 | S. Maximus Abbas. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
739 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
740 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
741 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
742 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
743 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
744 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
745 | DCO | X | ||||||||
746 | 1981 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
747 | PG 91 | S. Maximus Abbas, Thalassius Abbas, Theodorus Rhaituensis. | 1860 | X | ||||||
748 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
749 | 1865 | A | B | C | X | X | ||||
750 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
751 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
752 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
753 | DCO | X | ||||||||
754 | 1981 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
755 | PG 92 | Chronicon Paschale, Georgius Pisida. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
756 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
757 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
758 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
759 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
760 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
761 | DCO | X | ||||||||
762 | PG 93 | Olympiodorus Diaconus Alexandrinus, Hesychius Presbyter Hierosolymitanus, Leontius Neapoleos in Cypro Episcopus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | |||
763 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
764 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
765 | X | |||||||||
766 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
767 | IA | X | ||||||||
768 | DCO | X | ||||||||
769 | 1978 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
770 | PG 94 | S. Joannes Damascenus. | 1860 | X | ||||||
771 | 1864 | A | B | D | X | X | (a) A on p. [3] has "Venit 15 fr. gallicis." (b) B, C, D have "Veneunt 3 vol. 35 francis gallicis." | |||
772 | X | X | X | |||||||
773 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
774 | DCO | X | ||||||||
775 | IA (G) | Abis | Bbis | C | ||||||
776 | 1977 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
777 | PG 95 | S. Joannes Damascenus. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
778 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
779 | 1864 | A | B | X | X | |||||
780 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
781 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
782 | DCO | X | ||||||||
783 | 1976 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
784 | PG 96 | S. Joannes Damascenus, Joannes CP., Joannes Nicaenus, Joannes Euboeensis. | 1860 | A | X | |||||
785 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
786 | IA (G) | Abis | ||||||||
787 | DCO | X | ||||||||
788 | 1864 | A | ||||||||
789 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
790 | 1891 | X* | A* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
791 | X* | X* | ||||||||
792 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
793 | IA (G) | X | Abis | |||||||
794 | 1976 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
795 | PG 97 | S. Andreas Cretensis, Joannes Malalas, Elias Cretensis, Theodorus Abucara, Carum Episcopus. | 1860 | X | X | |||||
796 | 1865 | A | B | C | D | X | ||||
797 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
798 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
799 | IA (G) | E | ||||||||
800 | DCO | X | ||||||||
801 | 1981 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
802 | PG 98 | S. Gregorius Agrigentinus, SS. Germanus et Tarasius CP., Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Pantaleon Diaconus CP., etc. | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||
803 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
804 | 1865 | B | C | X | X | X | ||||
805 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
806 | X | |||||||||
807 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
808 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
809 | DCO | X | ||||||||
810 | 1979 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
811 | PG 99 | S. Theodorus Studita. | 1860 | A | X | X | X | X | ||
812 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
813 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
814 | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
815 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
816 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
817 | DCO | X | ||||||||
818 | 1860 (Brepols) | X | ||||||||
819 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
820 | PG 100 | S. Nicephorus CP., S. Methodius CP., S. Gregorius Decapolita, Christophorus Alexandrinus, Georgius Nicomediensis; alii. | 1860 | A | X | |||||
821 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
822 | X | X | ||||||||
823 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
824 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
825 | DCO | X | ||||||||
826 | 1982 (1860) | Hathi | X | |||||||
827 | PG 101 | Photius Constantinopolitanus Patriarcha. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
828 | X | |||||||||
829 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
830 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
831 | DCO | X | ||||||||
832 | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
833 | X* | X* | ||||||||
834 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
835 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
836 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
837 | PG 102 | Photius Constantinopolitanus Patriarcha. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
838 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
839 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
840 | 1900 | A* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
841 | X* | |||||||||
842 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
843 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
844 | DCO | X | ||||||||
845 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
846 | PG 103 | Photius Constantinopolitanus Patriarcha. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
847 | X | X | ||||||||
848 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
849 | DCO | X | ||||||||
850 | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
851 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
852 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
853 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
854 | PG 104 | Photius Constantinopolitanus Patriarcha, Petrus Siculus, Petrus Argorum Episcopus, Bartholomaeus Edessenus. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
855 | X | X | ||||||||
856 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
857 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
858 | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
859 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
860 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
861 | DCO | X | ||||||||
862 | PG 105 | Nicetas David Paphlago. Nicetas Byzantinus. Theognostus Monachus. S. Josephus Hymnographus. Anonymus. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
863 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
864 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
865 | DCO | X | ||||||||
866 | 1905 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
867 | 1980 (1862) | Hathi | X | |||||||
868 | PG 106 | Joseppus Christianus, S. Andreas Caesareae Cappadociae Archiepiscopus, Arethas, S. Andreae discipulus et successor, Joannes geometra, Cosmas vestior, alii. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
869 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
870 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
871 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
872 | DCO | X | ||||||||
873 | 1980 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
874 | PG 107 | Leo Imperator, cognomine Sapiens. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
875 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
876 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
877 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
878 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
879 | DCO | X | ||||||||
880 | 1978 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
881 | PG 108 | Theophanes, Leo Grammaticus, auctor incertus, Anastasius bibliothecarius. | 1863, 1861 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
882 | X | X | ||||||||
883 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
884 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
885 | DCO | X | ||||||||
886 | 1982 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
887 | PG 109 | Historiae Byzantinae Scriptores post Theophanem. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
888 | X | X | ||||||||
889 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
890 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
891 | DCO | X | ||||||||
892 | 1975 (1863) | IA (G) | X | |||||||
893 | 1982 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
894 | PG 110 | Gregorius Monachus, cognomento Hamartolus. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
895 | X | X | ||||||||
896 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
897 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
898 | DCO | X | ||||||||
899 | 1978 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
900 | PG 111 | Nicolaus CP., Eutychius Alexandrinus, Basilius Neopatrensis, Basilius Caesariensis, cognomento Minimus, alii. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
901 | X | X | X | |||||||
902 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
903 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
904 | DCO | X | ||||||||
905 | 1982 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
906 | PG 112 | Constantinus Imperator Porphyrogenitus. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
907 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
908 | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
909 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
910 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
911 | DCO | X | ||||||||
912 | 1980 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
913 | PG 113 | Constantinus Imperator Porphyrogenitus, S. Nicon in Creta, Theodosius Diaconus, Romanus Junior Imp. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
914 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
915 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
916 | DCO | X | ||||||||
917 | PG 114 | Symeon Metaphrastes. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | |||
918 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
919 | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
920 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
921 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
922 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
923 | DCO | X | ||||||||
924 | 1982 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
925 | PG 115 | Symeon Metaphrastes. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
926 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
927 | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
928 | X* | |||||||||
929 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
930 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
931 | DCO | X | ||||||||
932 | 1864 (Brepols) | X | ||||||||
933 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
934 | PG 116 | Symeon Metaphrastes. | 1864 | X | X | |||||
935 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
936 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
937 | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
938 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
939 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
940 | (Brepols) | DCO | X | |||||||
941 | 1980 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
942 | PG 117 | Leo Diaconus, alii. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
943 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
944 | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
945 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
946 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
947 | DCO | X | ||||||||
948 | 1982 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
949 | PG 118 | Oecumenius, Triccae Episcopus. | 1864 | X | X | |||||
950 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
951 | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
952 | X* | X* | ||||||||
953 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
954 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
955 | DCO | X | ||||||||
956 | 1982 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
957 | PG 119 | Oecumenius, Triccae Episcopus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
958 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
959 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
960 | DCO | X | ||||||||
961 | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
962 | X* | |||||||||
963 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
964 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
965 | 1969 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
966 | 1979 (1864) | IA (G) | X | |||||||
967 | PG 120 | Joannes Xiphilinus, Symeon Junior, alii bene multi. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
968 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
969 | DCO | X | ||||||||
970 | 1880 | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
971 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
972 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
973 | 1978 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
974 | PG 121 | Georgius Cedrenus. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
975 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
976 | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
977 | X* | |||||||||
978 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
979 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
980 | DCO | X | ||||||||
981 | 1977 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
982 | PG 122 | Georgius Cedrenus, Joannes Scylitzes, Michael Psellus. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
983 | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
984 | X* | |||||||||
985 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
986 | IA (G) | A | B | C | ||||||
987 | DCO | X | ||||||||
988 | 1983 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
989 | PG 123 | Theophylactus Bulgariae Archiepiscopus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
990 | X | X | ||||||||
991 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
992 | DCO | X | ||||||||
993 | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
994 | X* | |||||||||
995 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
996 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
997 | 1978 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
998 | PG 124 | Theophylactus Bulgariae Archiepiscopus. | 1864 | X | X | |||||
999 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1000 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1001 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1002 | 1879 | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1003 | X* | |||||||||
1004 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1005 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1006 | 1981 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1007 | PG 125 | Theophylactus Bulgariae Archiepiscopus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1008 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1009 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1010 | X* | |||||||||
1011 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1012 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1013 | 1979 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1014 | PG 126 | Theophylactus Bulgariae Archiepiscopus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | |||
1015 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1016 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1017 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1018 | 1981 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1019 | PG 127 | Nicephorus Bryennius, Constantinus Manasses, Philippus Solitarius, Alexius Comnenus Imp., Irene Augusta, alii. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1020 | X | X | X | |||||||
1021 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1022 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1023 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1024 | PG 128 | Euthymius Zigabenus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1025 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1026 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1027 | X* | |||||||||
1028 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1029 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1030 | PG 129 | Euthymius Zigabenus. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | |||
1031 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1032 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1033 | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1034 | X* | X* | ||||||||
1035 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1036 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1037 | 1983 (1864-65) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1038 | PG 130 | Euthymius Zigabenus. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1039 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1040 | X* | |||||||||
1041 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1042 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1043 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1044 | 1983 (1864-65) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1045 | PG 131 | Euthymius Zigabenus. Anna Comnena. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1046 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1047 | X | X | X | |||||||
1048 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1049 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1050 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1051 | PG 132 | Theophanes Cerameus, alii. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1052 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1053 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1054 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1055 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1056 | 1977 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1057 | PG 133 | Joannes Cinnamus, Theodorus Prodromus, alii. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1058 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1059 | X | X | X | |||||||
1060 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1061 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1062 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1063 | PG 134 | Joannes Zonaras. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1064 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1065 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1066 | X* | |||||||||
1067 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
1068 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1069 | PG 135 | Zonaras, Eustathius Thessalon, alii. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
1070 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1071 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1072 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1073 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1074 | 1981 (1864) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1075 | PG 136 | Eustathius Thessalonicensis Metropolita, Antonius Melissa. | 1865 | X | X | (a) A; (b) B. Different typography in first pages. | ||||
1076 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1077 | IA (G) | A | X | B | ||||||
1078 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1079 | PG 137 | Theodorus Balsamon. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1080 | X | |||||||||
1081 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1082 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1083 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1084 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1085 | PG 138 | Theodorus Balsamon. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1086 | X | |||||||||
1087 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1088 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1089 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1090 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
1091 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1092 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1093 | 1979 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1094 | PG 139 | Nicetas Choniata, Joel Chronographus, alii. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||
1095 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1096 | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1097 | X* | |||||||||
1098 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1099 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1100 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1101 | 1982 (1863) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1102 | PG 140 | Nicetae ambo, Georg. Acropolita, Theod. Ducas., Alexander Papa IV, alii. | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||
1103 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1104 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1105 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1106 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1107 | 1982 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1108 | PG 141 | Joannes Veccus CP. Patriarcha, Constantinus Meliteniota, Georgius Metochita. | 1865 | X | ||||||
1109 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
1110 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1111 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1112 | 1882, 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1113 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1114 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1115 | PG 142 | Niceph. Blemmida, Georgius Cyprius, Athanasius, CP. Patriarchae. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||
1116 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1117 | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1118 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1119 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1120 | 1980 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1121 | PG 143 | Georgius Pachymera, Ephraemius Chronographus, Theoleptus Philadelphiensis. | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||
1122 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1123 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1124 | 1891 | X* | X* | |||||||
1125 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1126 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1127 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1128 | 1981 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1129 | PG 144 | Georgius Pachymeres, Matthaeus Blastares. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1130 | X | X | X | |||||||
1131 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1132 | X* | |||||||||
1133 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1134 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1135 | 1981 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1136 | PG 145 | Nicephorus Callistus, Theodulus Monachus, Matthaeus Blastares. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||
1137 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
1138 | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||||
1139 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1140 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1141 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1142 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1143 | PG 146 | Nicephorus Callistus. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1144 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1145 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
1146 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1147 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1148 | PG 147 | Niceph. Callistus, Maximus Planudes, Callisti duo, Nicephorus Monachus. | 1865 | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||
1149 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1150 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1151 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1152 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1153 | PG 148 | Nicephorus Gregoras. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | (a) A. (b) B. The text seems identical but the typography of pages [1-7] is very different. | |
1154 | X | X | X | |||||||
1155 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1156 | X* | |||||||||
1157 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
1158 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1159 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1160 | PG 149 | Nicephorus Gregoras, Georgius Lapitha, Theodorus Meliteniota. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1161 | X | |||||||||
1162 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1163 | X* | |||||||||
1164 | IA (G) | A | B | X | ||||||
1165 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1166 | 1982 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1167 | PG 150 | Gregorius Palamas, Constantinus Harmenopulus, Theophanes Nicaenus, alii. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1168 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1169 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1170 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1171 | 1978 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1172 | PG 151 | Gregorius Palamas, Gregorius Acindynus, Barlaam. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1173 | X | X | ||||||||
1174 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1175 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1176 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1177 | 1983 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1178 | PG 152 | Manuel Calecas, Joan. Cyparissiota, Matth. Cantacuzenus, alii. | 1866, 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1179 | X | X | ||||||||
1180 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1181 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1182 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1183 | 1983 (1865) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1184 | PG 153 | Joannes Cantacuzenus Imp. CP. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1185 | X | X | X | |||||||
1186 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1187 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1188 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1189 | 1977 (1865-6) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1190 | PG 154 | Joannes Cantacuzenus Imp. CP., Demetrius Cydonius, alii. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1191 | X | X | ||||||||
1192 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1193 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1194 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1195 | 1975 (1866) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1196 | PG 155 | Symeon Thessalonicensis Archiepiscopus. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1197 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1198 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1199 | X* | |||||||||
1200 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1201 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1202 | 1979 (1866) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1203 | 1991 (1866) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1204 | PG 156 | Manuel II Palaeologus, Georg. Phrantza, alii. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1205 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1206 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1207 | X* | |||||||||
1208 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1209 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1210 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1211 | PG 157 | Georgius Codinus, Ducas. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1212 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1213 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1214 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1215 | 1905 | X* | ||||||||
1216 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1217 | PG 158 | Michael Glyca, Joannes Argyropulus, alii. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1218 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1219 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1220 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1221 | 1978 (1866) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1222 | PG 159 | Laonicus Chalcocondyla, Josephus Methonensis, alii. | 1866 | X | X | X | ||||
1223 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1224 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1225 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1226 | 1978 (1866) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1227 | PG 160 | Gennadius seu Georgius Scholarius, Gregorius Mamma, Cpolitani Patriarchae, alii. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1228 | X | |||||||||
1229 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1230 | X* | X* | ||||||||
1231 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
1232 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1233 | 1983 (1866) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1234 | PG 161 | Bessarion S. E. E. Card. Georgius Trapezunt., Theodorus Gaza, Andron. Callistus. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1235 | X | |||||||||
1236 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1237 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1238 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1239 | ||||||||||
1240 | Link count | |||||||||
1241 | 3244 | |||||||||
1242 | ||||||||||
1243 | Other compilations | |||||||||
1244 | http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/patrologia-graeca-pg-pdfs/ | |||||||||
1245 | http://patristica.net/graeca/ | |||||||||
1246 | http://turretinfan.blogspot.com/2009/04/migne-greek-patrology-index-page.html | |||||||||
1247 | http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/124479131/migne_PG | |||||||||
1248 | http://www.moinillon.net/post/2007/12/25/Patrologies | |||||||||
1249 | http://irishpilgrim.blogspot.com/2009/06/mignes-patrologiae-cursus-completus.html | |||||||||
1250 | https://sanesteban.bibliotecas.dominicos.org:446/cgi-bin/koha/opac-detail.pl?biblionumber=456934&viewallitems=1 | |||||||||
1251 | ||||||||||
1252 | --- |
1 | Migne: Patrologia Latina | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | ||||||||||
3 | PL 1 | Tertulliani pars prima. | 1844 | X | A | |||||
4 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
5 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
6 | DCO | X | ||||||||
7 | 1878, 1879 | X* | X* | |||||||
8 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
9 | IA | X | ||||||||
10 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
11 | DCO | X | ||||||||
12 | PL 2 | Tertulliani pars secunda. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
13 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
14 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
15 | 1866 | Hathi | X | |||||||
16 | 1878, 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
17 | IA | X | ||||||||
18 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
19 | DCO | X | ||||||||
20 | 1844 (Brepols 1956) | X | ||||||||
21 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
22 | DCO | X | ||||||||
23 | PL 3 | Tertulliani tertius. Minucii Felicis, Celerini, Luciani, Caldonii, Moysis, Maximi, Nicostrati, Rufini, Urbani, Sidonii, Macarii, S. Cornelii papae et mart., S. Cypriani, Novatiani, Dionisii Alex., SS. Lucii et Stephani pp. et mart., Firmiliani, S. Pontii, necnon anonymorum, tomus unicus. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
24 | X | |||||||||
25 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
26 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
27 | DCO | X | ||||||||
28 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
29 | 1886 | X* | ||||||||
30 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
31 | IA | X | ||||||||
32 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
33 | DCO | X | ||||||||
34 | PL 4 | S. Cypriani tomus unicus. | 1844 | X | X | |||||
35 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
36 | IA | X | ||||||||
37 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
38 | DCO | X | ||||||||
39 | 1865 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
40 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
41 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
42 | IA | X | ||||||||
43 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
44 | DCO | X | ||||||||
45 | PL 5 | Sixti papae, Dionysii papae, Dionysii Alexandrini, S. Felicis, S. Eutychiani, Caii, Commodiani, Antonii, S. Victorini, Magnetis, Arnobii, tomus unicus. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
46 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
47 | IA | X | ||||||||
48 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
49 | DCO | X | ||||||||
50 | PL 6 | SS. PP. Marcellini, Marcelli, Eusebii et Melchiadis; anonymi, Celsi, tomus unicus. Lactantii tomus primus. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
51 | X | |||||||||
52 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
53 | IA | X | ||||||||
54 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
55 | DCO | X | ||||||||
56 | PL 7 | Lactantii tomus secundus et ultimus. Appendices ad scripta SS. PP. Marcellini, Marcelli, Eusebii et Melchiadis, qui in sexto tomo memorantur. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
57 | X | X | ||||||||
58 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
59 | IA | X | ||||||||
60 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
61 | DCO | X | ||||||||
62 | PL 8 | Constantini Magni, Nazarii, anonymi, S. Silvestri papae, S. Marci papae, S. Julii papae, Osii Cordubensis, Victorini, Candidi Ariani, Liberii papae, et Potamii tomus unicus. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
63 | X | X | X | |||||||
64 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
65 | IA | X | ||||||||
66 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
67 | DCO | X | ||||||||
68 | PL 9 | Hilarii tomus prior. | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
69 | X | |||||||||
70 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
71 | IA | X | ||||||||
72 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
73 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
74 | PL 10 | S. Hilarii tomus posterior. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
75 | X | X | ||||||||
76 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
77 | X* | |||||||||
78 | IA | X | ||||||||
79 | IA (G) | A | X | X | ||||||
80 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
81 | PL 11 | S. S. Zenonis et Optati tomus unicus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
82 | X | |||||||||
83 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
84 | IA | X | ||||||||
85 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
86 | DCO | X | ||||||||
87 | PL 12 | S. Eusebii Vercellensis, Firmici Materni, S. Philastrii, tomus unicus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
88 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
89 | IA | X | ||||||||
90 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
91 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
92 | PL 13 | S. Felicis II, papae, Faustini et Marcellini, S. Damasi, papae, Theodosii Magni, Pacati, Filocali et Sylvii, S. Vigilii Tridentini, Luciferi Calaritani, S. Paciani, Hilariani, S. Siricii, papae, tomus unicus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
93 | X | X | ||||||||
94 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
95 | IA | X | ||||||||
96 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
97 | DCO | X | ||||||||
98 | PL 14 | S. Ambrosii tomi primi pars prior. | 1845 | X | X | |||||
99 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
100 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
101 | 1882 | X* | ||||||||
102 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
103 | IA | X | ||||||||
104 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
105 | DCO | X | ||||||||
106 | PL 15 | S. Ambrosii tomi primi pars posterior. | 1845 | X | ||||||
107 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
108 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
109 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
110 | 1887 | X* | ||||||||
111 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
112 | IA | X | ||||||||
113 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
114 | DCO | X | ||||||||
115 | PL 16 | S. Ambrosii tomi secundi et ultimi pars prior. | 1845 | X | X | |||||
116 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
117 | DCO | X | ||||||||
118 | 1880 | Hathi | X | |||||||
119 | IA | X | ||||||||
120 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
121 | DCO | X | ||||||||
122 | PL 17 | S. Ambrosii tomi secundi et ultimi pars posterior. | 1845 | X | X | |||||
123 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
124 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
125 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
126 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
127 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
128 | DCO | X | ||||||||
129 | PL 18 | S. Martinus, Turonensis episc.; Tichonius Afer; Hilarius Diaconus; Novatus Catholicus; anonymus; S. Ambrosii opp. supplementum; Q. Aurelius Symmachus; Maximus Grammaticus; Mamertinus; Publius Victor; Ulfilas, Moeso-gothorum episc. Tomus unicus. | 1848 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
130 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
131 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
132 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
133 | PL 19 | Poetarum: Juvenci, Optatiani, Sedulii, Severi Rhetoris, Faltoniae, Ausonii, tomus unicus. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | |||
134 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
135 | IA | X | ||||||||
136 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
137 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
138 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
139 | 1857 | X | ||||||||
140 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
141 | PL 20 | S. Phoebadii, S. Anastasii I, papae, Fausti Manichaei, Sulpicii Severi, Secundini Manichaei, S. Chromatii, S. Victricii Rhotomagensis, Pammachii et Oceani, S. Innocentii I, papae, S. Zosimi, papae, Paulini Mediolanensis, Paulini Diaconi, Severi Majoricensis, S. Bonifacii I, papae, S. Gaudentii Brixiani, S. Aurelii Carthaginensis, Bachiarii monachi, Zacchaei Christiani, Evagrii monachii, tomus unicus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
142 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
143 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
144 | IA | X | ||||||||
145 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
146 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
147 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
148 | PL 21 | Rufini, hereticorumque Pelagii, Coelesti, Juliani et Aniani tomus unicus. | 1849 | X | X | X | X | |||
149 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
150 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
151 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
152 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
153 | 1878 | Hathi | X | |||||||
154 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
155 | DCO | X | ||||||||
156 | PL 22 | S. Eusebii Hieronymi tomus primus. | 1842 | X | ||||||
157 | 1845 | X | X | X | ||||||
158 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
159 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
160 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
161 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
162 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
163 | DCO | X | ||||||||
164 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
165 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
166 | DCO | X | ||||||||
167 | 1877 | IA | X | |||||||
168 | PL 23 | S, Hieronymi tomi secundus et tertius. | 1845 | X | X | X | ||||
169 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
170 | DCO | X | ||||||||
171 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
172 | 1883 | Hathi | X | |||||||
173 | IA | X | ||||||||
174 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
175 | DCO | X | ||||||||
176 | 1845 (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
177 | PL 24 | S. Hieronymi tomus quartus. | 1845 | X | X | X | ||||
178 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
179 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
180 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
181 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
182 | IA | X | ||||||||
183 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
184 | PL 25 | S. Hieronymi tomi quintus et sextus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | |||
185 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
186 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
187 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
188 | 1884 | Hathi | X | |||||||
189 | IA | X | ||||||||
190 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
191 | DCO | X | ||||||||
192 | PL 26 | S. Hieronymi tomus septimus. | 1845 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
193 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
194 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
195 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
196 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
197 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
198 | IA | X | ||||||||
199 | PL 27 | S. Hieronymi tomus octavus. | 1846 | X | X | |||||
200 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
201 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
202 | 1866 | X | X | |||||||
203 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
204 | IA | X | ||||||||
205 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
206 | DCO | X | ||||||||
207 | PL 28 | S. Hieronymi tomus nonus. | 1846, 1845 | X | X | |||||
208 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
209 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
210 | 1890, 1889 | X* | ||||||||
211 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
212 | IA | X | ||||||||
213 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
214 | DCO | X | ||||||||
215 | PL 29 | S. Hieronymi tomus decimus. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
216 | X | X | ||||||||
217 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
218 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
219 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
220 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
221 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
222 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
223 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
224 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
225 | DCO | X | ||||||||
226 | PL 30 | S. Hieronymi tomus undecimus. | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
227 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
228 | IA | X | ||||||||
229 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
230 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
231 | DCO | X | ||||||||
232 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
233 | IA | X | ||||||||
234 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
235 | DCO | X | ||||||||
236 | PL 31 | Fl. Lucii Dextri, Pauli Orosii, Leporii Presbyteri, Evodii, scritorum quorumdam S. Augustino aequalium, tomus unicus. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
237 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
238 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
239 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
240 | PL 32 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus primus. | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||
241 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
242 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
243 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
244 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
245 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
246 | 1877 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
247 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
248 | DCO | X | ||||||||
249 | PL 33 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus secundus. | 1841 | X | ||||||
250 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||||
251 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
252 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
253 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
254 | DCO | X | ||||||||
255 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
256 | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||||
257 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
258 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
259 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
260 | 1902 | X* | ||||||||
261 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
262 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
263 | DCO | X | ||||||||
264 | PL 34 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus tertius (pars prior). | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||
265 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
266 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
267 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
268 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
269 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
270 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
271 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
272 | DCO | X | ||||||||
273 | 1887 | Hathi | X | |||||||
274 | 1903 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
275 | PL 35 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus tertius (pars altera). | 1841 | X | ||||||
276 | DCO | X | ||||||||
277 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
278 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
279 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
280 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
281 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
282 | DCO | X | ||||||||
283 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
284 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
285 | DCO | X | ||||||||
286 | 1902 | Hathi | X | |||||||
287 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
288 | DCO | X | ||||||||
289 | PL 36 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus quartus (pars prior). | 1841 | X | ||||||
290 | 1841, 1861, 1861 | X | ||||||||
291 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||||
292 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
293 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
294 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
295 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
296 | 1861 | X | X | |||||||
297 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
298 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
299 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
300 | DCO | X | ||||||||
301 | PL 37 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus quartus (pars altera). | 1845, 1841 | X | ||||||
302 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
303 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
304 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
305 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
306 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
307 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
308 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
309 | DCO | X | ||||||||
310 | PL 38 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus quintus (pars prior). | 1841 | X | ||||||
311 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | X | |||||
312 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
313 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
314 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
315 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
316 | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||||
317 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
318 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
319 | DCO | X | ||||||||
320 | PL 39 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus quintus (pars altera). | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||
321 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
322 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
323 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
324 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
325 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
326 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
327 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
328 | DCO | X | ||||||||
329 | PL 40 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus sextus. | 1841 | Hathi | X* | |||||
330 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
331 | X | X | ||||||||
332 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
333 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
334 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
335 | 1847 | DCO | X | |||||||
336 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
337 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
338 | DCO | X | ||||||||
339 | PL 41 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus septimus. | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | ||||
340 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
341 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
342 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
343 | DCO | X | ||||||||
344 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
345 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
346 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
347 | DCO | X | ||||||||
348 | 1900 | X* | ||||||||
349 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
350 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
351 | PL 42 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus octavus. | 1841 | X* | ||||||
352 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | |||||||
353 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
354 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
355 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
356 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
357 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
358 | DCO | X | ||||||||
359 | 1886 | Hathi | X | |||||||
360 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
361 | DCO | X | ||||||||
362 | PL 43 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus nonus. | 1841 | Hathi | X | |||||
363 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
364 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
365 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
366 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
367 | DCO | X | ||||||||
368 | 1846, 1841 | Hathi | X | |||||||
369 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
370 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
371 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
372 | IA | X | ||||||||
373 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
374 | DCO | X | ||||||||
375 | PL 44 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus decimus (pars prior). | 1841 | Hathi | X | |||||
376 | 1845, 1841 | X | X | X | ||||||
377 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
378 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
379 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
380 | DCO | X | ||||||||
381 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
382 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
383 | IA | X | ||||||||
384 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
385 | DCO | X | ||||||||
386 | PL 45 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus decimus (pars altera). | 1845, 1841 | X | ||||||
387 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
388 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
389 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
390 | DCO | X | ||||||||
391 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
392 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
393 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
394 | DCO | X | ||||||||
395 | PL 46 | S. Aurelii Augustini tomus undecimus. | 1842 | Hathi | X | |||||
396 | 1845, 1842 | X | X | X | X | |||||
397 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
398 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
399 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
400 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
401 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
402 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
403 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
404 | IA | X | ||||||||
405 | DCO | X | ||||||||
406 | PL 47 | Supplementum ad opera S. Augustini. Tomus unicus. | 1849 | X | X | X | ||||
407 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
408 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
409 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
410 | 1862 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
411 | 1877 | IA | X | |||||||
412 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
413 | DCO | X | ||||||||
414 | PL 48 | Marii Mercatoris tomus unicus. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | |||
415 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
416 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
417 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
418 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
419 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
420 | IA | X | ||||||||
421 | DCO | X | ||||||||
422 | PL 49 | Joannis Cassiani tomus prior. | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
423 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
424 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
425 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
426 | 1874 | Hathi | X | |||||||
427 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
428 | DCO | X | ||||||||
429 | PL 50 | Cassianus, Vigilius Diaconus, Fastidius, Possidius, S. Coelestinus I Papa, Antoninus Honoratus, S. Xystus III Papa, S. Vincentius Lirinensis, S. Eucherius, S. Hilarius Arelatensis, etc. Horum tomus unicus. - Cassiani tomus posterior. | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
430 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
431 | IA | X | ||||||||
432 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
433 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
434 | 1859 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
435 | 1865 | X | X | |||||||
436 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
437 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
438 | DCO | X | ||||||||
439 | PL 51 | S. Prosperii Aquitani, Idacii Aquaeflaviensis Episcopi, Marcellini Comitis, tomus unicus. | 1846 | X | X | |||||
440 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
441 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
442 | DCO | X | ||||||||
443 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
444 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
445 | IA | X | ||||||||
446 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
447 | DCO | X | ||||||||
448 | PL 52 | SS. Petri Chysologi, Valeriani et Nicetae tomus unicus. | 1845, 1846 | X | ||||||
449 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
450 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
451 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
452 | 1859 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
453 | 1864 | Hathi | X | |||||||
454 | 1894 | Hathi | X | |||||||
455 | IA | X | ||||||||
456 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
457 | DCO | X | ||||||||
458 | PL 53 | Salviani Massiliensis, Arnobii Junioris, Anonymi, Mamerti Claudiani, S. Patricii, Capreoli, Uranii, Eustathii S. Basili interpretis, Polemei Sylvii, Philippi Presbyteri, Leonis Bituricensis, tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | ||||||
459 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
460 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
461 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
462 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
463 | 1859 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
464 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
465 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
466 | IA | X | ||||||||
467 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
468 | DCO | X | ||||||||
469 | PL 54 | S. Leonis Magni tomus primus. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
470 | X | X | ||||||||
471 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
472 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
473 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
474 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
475 | 1881 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
476 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
477 | PL 55 | S. Leonis Magni tomus secundus. | 1846 | X | X | |||||
478 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
479 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
480 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
481 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
482 | 1886 | X* | ||||||||
483 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
484 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
485 | 1892 | Hathi | X | |||||||
486 | PL 56 | S. Leonis Magni tomus tertius. | 1846 | X | X | |||||
487 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
488 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
489 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
490 | 1846, 1855 | X | ||||||||
491 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||||
492 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
493 | IA | X | ||||||||
494 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
495 | DCO | X | ||||||||
496 | 1886 | DCO | X | |||||||
497 | PL 57 | S. Maximi Taurinensis tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | ||||||
498 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
499 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
500 | DCO | X | ||||||||
501 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
502 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
503 | IA | X | ||||||||
504 | IA (G) | B | ||||||||
505 | DCO | X | ||||||||
506 | PL 58 | S. Hilari Papae, S. Simplicii Papae, S. Lupi Trecensis, S. Euphronii Eduensis, Ruricii Lemovicensis, Victoris Vitensis, Sidonii Apollinaris, S. Perpetui Turon., Cerealis, S. Eugenii Carthaginensis, Fausti Rhegiensis, S. Felicis III, Gennadii Massiliensis, tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | |||
507 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
508 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
509 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
510 | DCO | X | ||||||||
511 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
512 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
513 | IA | X | ||||||||
514 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
515 | DCO | X | ||||||||
516 | PL 59 | S. Gelasius I Papa, S. Avitus, S. Faustinus, Joannes Diaconus, Julianus Pomerius, Duo Anonymi, Aurelius Prudentius. Priorum tomus unicus. - Prudentii tomus prior. | 1847 | X | X | |||||
517 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
518 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
519 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
520 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
521 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
522 | IA | X | ||||||||
523 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
524 | DCO | X | ||||||||
525 | PL 60 | Prudentii tomus posterior. - Dracontii tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | ||||||
526 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
527 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
528 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
529 | DCO | X | ||||||||
530 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
531 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
532 | IA | X | ||||||||
533 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
534 | DCO | X | ||||||||
535 | PL 61 | S. Paulinus Nolanus, Claudius Marius Victor, Merobaudes scholasticus, S. Orientius, S. Auspicius, Paulinus Petricordiensis, Amoenus, Secundinus, Drepanius Florus, auctor incertus. Tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | X | |||||
536 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
537 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
538 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
539 | 1861 | X | X | |||||||
540 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
541 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
542 | DCO | X | ||||||||
543 | 1900 | DCO | X | |||||||
544 | 1905 | IA | X | |||||||
545 | PL 62 | D. Eugyppii abbatis tomus unicus. | 1848 | X | X | |||||
546 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
547 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
548 | DCO | X | ||||||||
549 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | |||||
550 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
551 | IA | X | ||||||||
552 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
553 | DCO | X | ||||||||
554 | PL 63 | Ennodius, Hormisda papa, Trifolius presbyter, Elpis, Boetius. Caeterorum tomus unicus, - Boetii tomus prior. | 1847 | X | X | X | ||||
555 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
556 | IA (G) | A | B | C | ||||||
557 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
558 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
559 | 1882 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
560 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
561 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
562 | PL 64 | Boetii tomus posterior. | 1847 | X | X | |||||
563 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
564 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
565 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
566 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
567 | 1891 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
568 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
569 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
570 | DCO | X | ||||||||
571 | PL 65 | Felix IV, Prosper et Manichaeo conversus, Bonifacius II, Montanus, S. Eleutherius, S. Fulgentius, S. Rhemigius Rhemensis. Tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | |||
572 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
573 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
574 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
575 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
576 | 1893 | IA | X | |||||||
577 | PL 66 | Joannes II papa, Agapetus I papa, Sylverius papa, S. Laurentius Novariensis, S. P. Benedictus. Tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | ||||||
578 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
579 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
580 | DCO | X | ||||||||
581 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
582 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
583 | IA | X | ||||||||
584 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
585 | DCO | X | ||||||||
586 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
587 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
588 | PL 67 | Dionysius Exiguus, Viventolius, Justus Urgellensis, S. Caesarius, Trojanus, Pontianus, Facundus Hermianensis, Ferrandus diaconus, Rusticus diaconus. Tomus unicus. | 1848 | X | ||||||
589 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
590 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
591 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
592 | DCO | X | ||||||||
593 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||||
594 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
595 | IA | X | ||||||||
596 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
597 | DCO | X | ||||||||
598 | PL 68 | S. Leo Senonensis, Junilius, Mappinus Rhemensis, Arator, Victor Capuanus, S. Nicetius Taevirensis, Agnellus, S. Aurelianus Arelatensis, Primasius, Victor Tunonensis, Liberatus diaconus. Tomus unicus. | 1847 | X | ||||||
599 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
600 | DCO | X | ||||||||
601 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
602 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
603 | IA | X | ||||||||
604 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
605 | DCO | X | ||||||||
606 | PL 69 | Vigilius papa, Gildas Sapiens, Pelagius papa, Cassiodorus. Cassiodori tomus priior. - Caeterorum tomus unicus. | 1848 | X | X | |||||
607 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
608 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
609 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
610 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
611 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
612 | IA | X | ||||||||
613 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
614 | DCO | X | ||||||||
615 | PL 70 | Cassiodori tomus posterior. | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
616 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
617 | DCO | X | ||||||||
618 | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||||
619 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
620 | IA | X | ||||||||
621 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
622 | DCO | X | ||||||||
623 | 1994 (1847) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
624 | PL 71 | S. Gregorii Turonensis tomus unicus. | 1849 | X | X | |||||
625 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
626 | DCO | X | ||||||||
627 | 1858 | X | ||||||||
628 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
629 | DCO | X | ||||||||
630 | 1879 | X* | X* | |||||||
631 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
632 | IA | X | ||||||||
633 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
634 | DCO | X | ||||||||
635 | PL 72 | Joannes papa II, S. Martinus Bracarensis episc., S. Germanus Parisiensis episc., S. Domnolus Cenomanensis episc., S. Radegundis, Benedictus papa I, Licinianus Carthaginensis episc., Pelagius papa II, et alii numero tredecim. Tomus unicus. | 1849 | X | ||||||
636 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
637 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
638 | 1878 | X* | ||||||||
639 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
640 | IA | X | ||||||||
641 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
642 | DCO | X | ||||||||
643 | PL 73 | Vitae Patrum, sive, Historiae Eremiticae libri decem. Tomus prior. | 1849 | X | X | |||||
644 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
645 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
646 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
647 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
648 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
649 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
650 | IA | X | ||||||||
651 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
652 | DCO | X | ||||||||
653 | PL 74 | Vitae Patrum. - Addenda. Vitarum Patrum tomus posterior. Addendorum tomus unicus. | 1850 | X | ||||||
654 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
655 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
656 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
657 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
658 | IA | X | ||||||||
659 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
660 | DCO | X | ||||||||
661 | PL 75 | Sancti Gregorii papae I tomus primus. | 1849 | X | X | |||||
662 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
663 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
664 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
665 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
666 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
667 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
668 | 1902 | Hathi | X | |||||||
669 | IA | X | ||||||||
670 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
671 | DCO | X | ||||||||
672 | PL 76 | Sancti Gregorii Magni tomus secundus. | 1849 | X | ||||||
673 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
674 | DCO | X | ||||||||
675 | 1857 | X | X | |||||||
676 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
677 | DCO | X | ||||||||
678 | 1863 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
679 | 1878 | X* | ||||||||
680 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
681 | IA | X | ||||||||
682 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
683 | DCO | X | ||||||||
684 | PL 77 | Sancti Gregorii Magni tomus tertius. | 1849 | X | X | |||||
685 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
686 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
687 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
688 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
689 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
690 | DCO | X | ||||||||
691 | 1896 | Hathi | X | |||||||
692 | IA | X | ||||||||
693 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
694 | DCO | X | ||||||||
695 | PL 78 | Sancti Gregorii Magni tomus quartus. | 1849 | Hathi | X | |||||
696 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
697 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
698 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
699 | 1852, 1849 | X | X | |||||||
700 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
701 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
702 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
703 | DCO | X | ||||||||
704 | 1895 | Hathi | X | |||||||
705 | IA | X | ||||||||
706 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
707 | DCO | X | ||||||||
708 | PL 79 | Sancti Gregorii Magni tomus quintus et ultimus. | 1849 | X | X | |||||
709 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
710 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
711 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
712 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
713 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
714 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
715 | DCO | X | ||||||||
716 | 1903 | Hathi | X | |||||||
717 | IA | X | ||||||||
718 | PL 80 | Patres qui in VII saeculi prima parte floruerunt. Tomus unicus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
719 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
720 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
721 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
722 | 1863 | X | X | X | X | |||||
723 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
724 | IA | X | ||||||||
725 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
726 | DCO | X | ||||||||
727 | PL 81 | Sancti Isidori Hispalensis tomi primus et secundus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
728 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
729 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
730 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
731 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
732 | IA | X | ||||||||
733 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
734 | DCO | X | ||||||||
735 | PL 82 | Sancti Isidori Hispalensis tomi tertius et quartus. | 1850 | X | X | X | ||||
736 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
737 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
738 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
739 | 1878 | X* | ||||||||
740 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
741 | IA | X | ||||||||
742 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
743 | DCO | X | ||||||||
744 | PL 83 | Sancti Isidori Hispalensis tomi quintus, sextus et septimus. | 1850 | X | ||||||
745 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
746 | IA | X | ||||||||
747 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
748 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
749 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
750 | IA | X | ||||||||
751 | DCO | X | ||||||||
752 | PL 84 | Sancti Isidori Hispalensis tomus octavus. | 1850 | X | X | X | X | |||
753 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
754 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
755 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
756 | DCO | X | ||||||||
757 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
758 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
759 | IA | X | ||||||||
760 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
761 | DCO | X | ||||||||
762 | PL 85 | Liturgiae Mozarabicae tomus prior. | 1850 | X | ||||||
763 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
764 | DCO | X | ||||||||
765 | 1862 | X | X | X | ||||||
766 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
767 | IA | X | ||||||||
768 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
769 | DCO | X | ||||||||
770 | PL 86 | Liturgiae Mozarabicae tomus posterior. | 1850 | X | ||||||
771 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
772 | DCO | X | ||||||||
773 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
774 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
775 | DCO | X | ||||||||
776 | 1891 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
777 | IA | X | ||||||||
778 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
779 | DCO | X | ||||||||
780 | PL 87 | Patres qui in VII saeculi secunda parte floruerunt. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | ||||||
781 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
782 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
783 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
784 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
785 | IA | X | ||||||||
786 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
787 | DCO | X | ||||||||
788 | PL 88 | Venantius Fortunatus, Defensor, Evantius, Arculfus, Adamanus, Crisconius, tres incerti auctores, etc. Tomus unicus. | 1850 | X | ||||||
789 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
790 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
791 | DCO | X | ||||||||
792 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
793 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
794 | IA | X | ||||||||
795 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
796 | DCO | X | ||||||||
797 | PL 89 | Maxima pars auctorum octavi saeculi. Tomus unicus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
798 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
799 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
800 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
801 | 1863 | X | X | X | ||||||
802 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
803 | IA | X | ||||||||
804 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
805 | DCO | X | ||||||||
806 | PL 90 | Venerabilis Bedae. Tomus primus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
807 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
808 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
809 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
810 | DCO | X | ||||||||
811 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
812 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
813 | DCO | X | ||||||||
814 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
815 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
816 | IA | X | ||||||||
817 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
818 | DCO | X | ||||||||
819 | PL 91 | Veneranilis Bedae tomus secundus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
820 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
821 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
822 | DCO | X | ||||||||
823 | 1862 | X | X | X | ||||||
824 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
825 | IA | X | ||||||||
826 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
827 | DCO | X | ||||||||
828 | PL 92 | Veneranilis Bedae tomus tertius. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
829 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
830 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
831 | DCO | X | ||||||||
832 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | |||||
833 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
834 | IA | X | ||||||||
835 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
836 | DCO | X | ||||||||
837 | PL 93 | Veneranilis Bedae tomus quartus. | 1850 | X | X | |||||
838 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
839 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
840 | DCO | X | ||||||||
841 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
842 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
843 | IA | X | ||||||||
844 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
845 | DCO | X | ||||||||
846 | PL 94 | Veneranilis Bedae tomus quintus. | 1850 | X | ||||||
847 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
848 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
849 | DCO | X | ||||||||
850 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
851 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
852 | IA | X | ||||||||
853 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
854 | DCO | X | ||||||||
855 | PL 95 | Bedae tomus sextus et ultimus. - Pauli Winfridi tomus unicus. | 1851 | Hathi | X | |||||
856 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
857 | DCO | X | ||||||||
858 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
859 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
860 | IA | X | ||||||||
861 | DCO | X | ||||||||
862 | PL 96 | SS. Hildefonsus, Leodegarius, Julianus et plurimi auctores saeculi VIII. | 1851 | X | ||||||
863 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
864 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
865 | DCO | X | ||||||||
866 | 1862 | X | X | X | X | |||||
867 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
868 | IA | X | ||||||||
869 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
870 | DCO | X | ||||||||
871 | PL 97 | Operum Beati Caroli Magni imperatoris tomus primus. | 1851 | X | ||||||
872 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
873 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
874 | 1862 | X | X | X | ||||||
875 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
876 | IA | X | ||||||||
877 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
878 | DCO | X | ||||||||
879 | PL 98 | Operum Beati Caroli Magni imperatoris tomus secundus. | 1851 | Hathi | X | X | ||||
880 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
881 | DCO | X | ||||||||
882 | 1862 | X | X | X | ||||||
883 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
884 | IA | X | ||||||||
885 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
886 | DCO | X | ||||||||
887 | PL 99 | Sanctus Paulinus, Theodorus Cantuariensis, et alii bene multi. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
888 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
889 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
890 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
891 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
892 | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||||
893 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
894 | IA | X | ||||||||
895 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
896 | DCO | X | ||||||||
897 | PL 100 | Beati Flacci Albini seu Alcuini tomus primus. | 1851 | Hathi | X | X | ||||
898 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
899 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
900 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
901 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
902 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
903 | IA | X | ||||||||
904 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
905 | DCO | X | ||||||||
906 | PL 101 | Beati Flacci Albini seu Alcuini tomus secundus. | 1851 | X | X | |||||
907 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
908 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
909 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
910 | 1863 | X | X | X | ||||||
911 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
912 | IA | X | ||||||||
913 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
914 | DCO | X | ||||||||
915 | PL 102 | Smaragdus abbas; S. Leo III, Stephanus IV, Paschalis I, pontifices Romani; Magnus Senonensis, Remigius Curiensis. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | Hathi | X | |||||
916 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
917 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
918 | DCO | X | ||||||||
919 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
920 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
921 | IA | X | ||||||||
922 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
923 | DCO | X | ||||||||
924 | PL 103 | S. Benedictus abbas, Sedulius Scotus. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
925 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
926 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
927 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
928 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
929 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
930 | IA | X | ||||||||
931 | DCO | X | ||||||||
932 | PL 104 | S. Agobardus, Eginhardus abbas, Claudius Taurinensis, Ludovicus Primus cognomento Pius. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | X | |||||
933 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
934 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
935 | DCO | X | ||||||||
936 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
937 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
938 | IA | X | ||||||||
939 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
940 | DCO | X | ||||||||
941 | PL 105 | Liber diurnus romanorum pontificorum, Theodulfus, S. Eigil, Ermoldus Nigellus, Amalarius, etc. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | ||||||
942 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
943 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
944 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
945 | DCO | X | ||||||||
946 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
947 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
948 | IA | X | ||||||||
949 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
950 | DCO | X | ||||||||
951 | PL 106 | Gregorius IV, Sergius II, pontifices Romani; Jonas, Freculphus, Frotharius, episcopi; Agnellus, Hilduinus, abbates, etc. Tomus unicus. | 1851 | X | ||||||
952 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
953 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
954 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
955 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
956 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
957 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
958 | IA | X | ||||||||
959 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
960 | DCO | X | ||||||||
961 | PL 107 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus primus. | 1851 | X | ||||||
962 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
963 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
964 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
965 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
966 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
967 | IA | X | ||||||||
968 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
969 | DCO | X | ||||||||
970 | PL 108 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus secundus. | 1851 | X | X | |||||
971 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
972 | IA | X | ||||||||
973 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
974 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
975 | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||||
976 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
977 | IA | X | ||||||||
978 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
979 | DCO | X | ||||||||
980 | PL 109 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus tertius. | 1852 | A | X | X | X | B | ||
981 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
982 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
984 | DCO | X | ||||||||
985 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
986 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
987 | IA | X | ||||||||
988 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
989 | DCO | X | ||||||||
990 | PL 110 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus quartus. | 1852 | X | ||||||
991 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
992 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
994 | DCO | X | ||||||||
995 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
996 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
997 | IA | X | ||||||||
998 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
999 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1000 | PL 111 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus quintus. | 1852 | X | ||||||
1001 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1002 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1003 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
1004 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1005 | IA | X | ||||||||
1006 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1007 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1008 | PL 112 | B. Rabani Mauri tomus sextus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1009 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1010 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1011 | 1878 | X* | ||||||||
1012 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1013 | IA | X | ||||||||
1014 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1015 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1016 | PL 113 | Walafridi Strabi. Tomus primus. | 1852 | X | ||||||
1017 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1018 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1019 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1020 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1021 | IA | X | ||||||||
1022 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1023 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1024 | PL 114 | Walafridi Strabi tomus secundus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1025 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1026 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1027 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1028 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1029 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1030 | IA | X | ||||||||
1031 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1032 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1033 | PL 115 | Ahyto, Audradus, Aldricus, Leo IV, Benedictus III, Angelomus, S. Eulogius, S. Prudentius. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1034 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1035 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1036 | 1881 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1037 | IA | X | ||||||||
1038 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1039 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1040 | PL 116 | Hebbo, Hartmannus, Ermanricus, Erchambertus, Nithardus, Amulo, Haymo. Haymonis tomus primus. Caeterorum tomus unicus. | 1852 | X | ||||||
1041 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1042 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1043 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1044 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1045 | IA | X | ||||||||
1046 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1047 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1048 | PL 117 | Haymonis tomus secundus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1049 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1050 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1051 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1052 | 1881 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1053 | IA | X | ||||||||
1054 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1055 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1056 | PL 118 | Haymonis tomus tertius. Tomum hunc et Haymonis ultimum claudit S. Anscharius Hamburgensis episcopus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1057 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1058 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1059 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1060 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1061 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1062 | IA | X | ||||||||
1063 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1064 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1065 | PL 119 | Florus diaconus, Lupus Ferrariensis, Rodulfus Bituricensis, Walterius Aurelianensis, Rothadus II Suessionensis, Nicolaus papa I. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1066 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1067 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1068 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1069 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1070 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1071 | IA | X | ||||||||
1072 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1073 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1074 | PL 120 | Sancti Paschasii Radberti opera omnia. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1075 | X | |||||||||
1076 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1077 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1078 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1079 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1080 | IA | X | ||||||||
1081 | PL 121 | Batramni, Aeneae Parisiensis, S. Remigii, etc., etc. opera omnia. | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
1082 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1083 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1084 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1085 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1086 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1087 | IA | X | ||||||||
1088 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1089 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1090 | PL 122 | Joannes Scotus Erigena, Adrianus papa II. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1091 | X | |||||||||
1092 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1093 | IA | X | ||||||||
1094 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1095 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1096 | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||||
1097 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1098 | IA | X | ||||||||
1099 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1100 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1101 | PL 123 | Ado, Usuardus. - Usuardi tomus primus. | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
1102 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1103 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1104 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1105 | IA | X | ||||||||
1106 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1107 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1108 | PL 124 | Usuardus, Carolus Calvus, Hincmarus, Isaacus, Odo, Adrevaldus. Usuardi tomus secundus, caeterorum tomus unicus. | 1852 | X | ||||||
1109 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1110 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1111 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1112 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1113 | IA | X | ||||||||
1114 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1115 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1116 | PL 125 | Hincmari Rhemensis archiepiscopi tomus prior. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1117 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1118 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1119 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1120 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1121 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1122 | IA | X | ||||||||
1123 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1124 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1125 | PL 126 | Hincmari Rhemensis archiepiscopi, Joannis VIII, Martini I, Adriani II, pontificum Romanorum, Bertarii abbatis Cassinensis, etc., etc. Hincmari tomus posterior. - Caeterorum tomus unicus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1126 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1127 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1128 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1129 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1130 | IA | X | ||||||||
1131 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1132 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1133 | PL 127 | Anastasii Bibliothecarii tomus primus. | 1853, 1852 | X | X | |||||
1134 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1135 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1136 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1137 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1138 | IA | X | ||||||||
1139 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1140 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1141 | PL 128 | Anastasii Bibliothecarii tomus secundus. | 1852 | X | X | |||||
1142 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1143 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1144 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1145 | IA | X | ||||||||
1146 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1147 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1148 | PL 129 | Anastasius Bibliothecarius, abbas; Stephanus V, Formosus, Stephanus VI, Romanus, pontif. Rom.; Erchembertus, monach.; Angilbertus, abbas; S. Tutilo, monach.; Grimlaicus, Wolfardus, presbyteri; Anamodus subdiaconus. Anastasii tomus tertius, caeterorum tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1149 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1150 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1151 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1152 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1153 | IA | X | ||||||||
1154 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1155 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1156 | PL 130 | Appendix ad saeculum IX. - Isidorus Mercator, Marcus Valerius Probus. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1157 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1158 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1159 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1160 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1161 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1162 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1163 | IA | X | ||||||||
1164 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1165 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1166 | PL 131 | Remigius monach. S. Germ. Antiss.; B. Notkerus Balblus, S. Galli monachus; Joannes IX, Benedictus IV, Sergius III, Anastasius III, pontifices Romani; Fulco Rhemensis, Riculfus Suessionensis, Mancio Catalaunensis, Hatto Moguntinus, episcopi; Martinianus monachus. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1167 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1168 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1169 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1170 | 1884 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1171 | IA | X | ||||||||
1172 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1173 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1174 | PL 132 | Regino Prumiensis abbas, Hucbaldus monachus Eldonensis; Joannes X, Leo VI, Stephanus VII, Leo VII, Stephanus VIII, Rom. pont.; S. Radrodus Trajectensis, Waldrammus Argentinensis, Salvo Constantiensis, Stephanus Leodiensis, Walterius Senonensis, Dado Vibdunensis, episc.; Hervaeus Rhemensis, Agio Narbonensis, Seulfus Rhemensis, archiep.; Odilo monachus, S. Medardus Suessionensis, Radbodus Dolensis, abbo Sangermanensis, monachus, Cyprianus Cordubensis. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1175 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1176 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1177 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1178 | IA | X | ||||||||
1179 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1180 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1181 | PL 133 | S. Odo abas Cluniacensis; Marinus II, Agapetus II, Joannes XII, pont. Rom.; S. Odo Episcopus Cantuariensis, Rorico Laudunensis episcopus; Arthaldus, Odalricus, Rhem. archiep.; Cappidus Stavriensis sacerd., Cosmas Japygus Materiensis, Joannes Italus, Laurentius, Cassin. monach.; Sigebardus monach. S. Maximini, Fridegodus bened. monach. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1182 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1183 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1184 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1185 | 1881 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1186 | IA | X | ||||||||
1187 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1188 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1189 | PL 134 | Atto Vercellensis episcopus; Leo VIII antipapa; Bruno Coloniensis, Wiboldus Cameracensis, archiepisc.; Utho Argentinensis episc., Adalgerus episc. incertae sedis, Guillelmus Cabillonensis monach. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1190 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1191 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1192 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
1193 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1194 | IA | X | ||||||||
1195 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1196 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1197 | PL 135 | Floroardus canonicus Remensis, Joannes XIII et Benedictus VI, Sancta Mathildis, Gumpoldus Mantuanus, Eraclius Leodiensis, Udalricus Augustanus, episcopi. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1198 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1199 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1200 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1201 | IA | X | ||||||||
1202 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1203 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1204 | PL 136 | Ratherius Veron. episc.; Liutprandus Cremonensis; Folquinus S. Bertini monach.; Gunzo diac. Novar.; Richardus abbas Floriacensis; Adalbertus Metensis schol. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1205 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1206 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1207 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
1208 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1209 | IA | X | ||||||||
1210 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1211 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1212 | PL 137 | Hrotsuitha virg. et mon. Gandersheimensis; Benedictus VII, Joannes XIV, Joannes XV, Gregorius V, summ. pont.; S. Dunstanus Cantuariensis, Adalbero Pragensis Remensis, archiep.; Ethelwoldus Wintoniensis, Theodoricus Metensis, Erkembaldus Argentinensis, Guido II Podiensis, S. Adalbertus, episc.; Joannes abbas S. Anulphi Metensis, Folcuinus abbas Laubiensis, Bernerus abbas Humolariensis, Adso abbas Dervensis, Gezo abbas Dertonensis, Aymardus, Maiolus, abbates Cluniaccenses; Windukindus mon. Corbeiensis, Letaldus mon. Miciacensis, Odo diac. Ausciensis, Wigo decanus Phyuhtwangensis. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1213 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1214 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1215 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1216 | IA | X | ||||||||
1217 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1218 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1219 | (Brepols) | Hathi | X | |||||||
1220 | PL 138 | Richerus S. Remigii monachus; auctores incerti anni; opera αδεσποτικα; monumenta diplomatica; monumenta liturgica; monumenta monastica. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1221 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1222 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1223 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1224 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1225 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1226 | IA | X | ||||||||
1227 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1228 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1229 | PL 139 | Silvester II, Joannes XVIII, Sergius IV, Benedictus VIII, SS. PP.; Arnulfus Rem., Aelfricus Cantuar., archiepp.; Thietmarus Merseburg., Notgerus Leod., Henricus Parm., Bruno Lingon., Arnoldus Halberst., episcopi; S. Abbo Floriac., Albertus Miciac., Herigerus Lob., Constantinus S. Symphor., Gospertus Tegern., abbates; Aimonius Floriac., Tietpaldus Tegern., Benedictus S. Andr., Purchardus Aug. Div., Rorico Moissiac., Joannes diac. Venet., Bridfertus Rames., monachi. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1230 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1231 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1232 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1233 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1234 | IA | X | ||||||||
1235 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1236 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1237 | PL 140 | S. Henricus imperator, Thangmarus presbyter Hildesheimensis, Alpertus monachus S. Symphoriani Metensis, Burchardus Vormatiensis episcopus, Adelboldus Trajectensis episcopus, Sanctus Romualdus ordinis Camaldulensis institutor. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1238 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1239 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1240 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1241 | IA | X | ||||||||
1242 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1243 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1244 | PL 141 | Ademarus S. Cibardi monachus, Bernardus scholasticus Andegavensis, S. Fulbertus Carnotensis episcopus, Guido Abetinus, Lambertus annalista, Dudo decanus S. Quintini, Gauslinus Bituricensis archiepiscopus, Adalbero Laudinensis episcopus, Guillelmus dux Aquitaniae, S. Guillelmus abbas S. Benigni Divionensis, Robertus rex Francorum, Meginfredus Magdeburgensis praepositus, Arnoldus ex comite Vorburgensi monachus S. Emmerammi, Aribo Moguntinus archiepiscopus, Ebalus Remensis archiepiscopus, Joannes XIX papa, S. Godehardus episcopus Hildesheimensis, Catwallonus Rothonensis abbas, Froumundus coenobita Tegernseensis, Eberhardus, Peringeerus, Ellingerus, Udalricus, abbates Tegernseenses, Godeschalkus, Leduinus abbas S. Vedasti, Othelboldus abbas S. Bavonis, Benedictus IX papa, Heribertus Eischttettensis episcopus, Emma regina Anglorum, Poppo Trevirensis archiepiscopus, Angelrannus abbas S. Richarii, Papias grammaticus, Rotbertus Londinensis, Garcias mon. Cuxasensis, Dominicus Gradiensis patriarcha. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1245 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1246 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1247 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1248 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1249 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1250 | IA | X | ||||||||
1251 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1252 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1253 | PL 142 | S. Bruno Herbippolensis episcopus, S. Odilo abbas Cluniacensis, Berno abbas Augiensis, Gregorius VI, Clemens II, Romani pontifices, Rodulphus Glaber, Wippo Presbyter, etc. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1254 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1255 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1256 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1257 | IA | X | ||||||||
1258 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1259 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1260 | PL 143 | Hermannus Contractus monachus Augiae Divitis, Humbertus S. R. E. cardinalis, S. Leo IX, Victor II, Stephanus IX, Nicolaus II, RR. PP.; Stephanus cardinalis, B. Maurilius Rothomagensis, Gervasius Remensis, Raimbaldus Arelatensis, Leodegarius Viennensis, S. Anno Coloniensis, archiepiscopi; Drogo Bellovacensis, Joannes Sabinensis, Adelmannus Brixiensis, Hugo II Nivernensis, Frollandus Sylvanectensis, Leo Atinensis, eposcipi; Bovo abbas S. Bertini, Widricus abbas S. Ghisleni, Avesgotus abbas S. Petri culturae Cenomanensis, Theuzo eremita et monachus, Odo monachus Fossatensis, Anselmus canonicus Leodiensis, Gozechinus scholasticus, Franco scholasticus Leodiensis, SS. Arialdus et Herlembaldus, Berengarius vicecomes Narbonensis. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
1261 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1262 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1263 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1264 | 1882 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1265 | IA | X | ||||||||
1266 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1267 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1268 | PL 144 | S. Petri Damiani tomus primus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1269 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1270 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1271 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1272 | 1867 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1273 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1274 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1275 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1276 | PL 145 | S. Petri Damiani tomus secundus. | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
1277 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1278 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1279 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1280 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1281 | 1867 | X | ||||||||
1282 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1283 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1284 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1285 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1286 | PL 146 | Othlo monachus S. Emmerammi, Adamus canonicus Bremensis, S. Joannes Gualbertus abbas Vallumbrosanus, Gundecharus Eischtettensis episcopus, Lambertus Hersfeldensis, Petrus Malleacensis monachus, Alexander II, Hugo I Trecensis episcopus, Deoduinus Leodiensis episcopus, S. Lietbertus Cameracensis episcopus, Rogerius jc. Italus, Guido Ambianensis episcopus. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1287 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1288 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1289 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1290 | 1884 | X* | X* | |||||||
1291 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1292 | IA | X | ||||||||
1293 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1294 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1295 | PL 147 | Joannes archiepiscopus Rothomagensis, Alphanus Salernitanus archiepiscopus, Arnulfus clericus Mediolanensis, Bertholdus Constantiensis, Bruno Magdeburgensis clericus, Marianus Scottus, Landulfus clericus Mediolanensis, Gebuinus Lugdunensis archiepiscopus, Gualterius Meldensis, Eusebius Bruno Andegavensis, episcopi, Sanctus Geraldus Silvae Majoris primus abbas, Joannes Fiscamnensis abbas, Thomellus monachus Hasnoniensis, Benallus magister sedis Barcinonensis, Folcardus Sithivensis monachus, Guaiferius monachus Casinensis, Theodericus Paderbrunnensis canonicus. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1296 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1297 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1298 | 1879 | X | ||||||||
1299 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1300 | IA | X | ||||||||
1301 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1302 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1303 | PL 148 | Sancti Gregorii VII epistolae et diplomata pontificia. - Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
1304 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1305 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1306 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1307 | 1878 | X* | ||||||||
1308 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1309 | IA | X | ||||||||
1310 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1311 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1312 | PL 149 | Victor III, Rom. pont., S. Anselmus Lucensis, Willelmus primus Anglorum rex, Guitmundus archiepiscopus Aversanus, S. Anastasius monachus et eremita, Bartholomaeus abbas Majoris Monasterii, Durandus abbas Troarnensis, Osbernus Cantuariensis monachus. Udalricus Cluniacensis, Godefridus Stabulensis, Willelmus Calculus Gemmeticensis monachus, Gaufredus Malaterrae monachus Benedictinus, Guillelmus Apulus, Ebrardus Watinensis monachus, Bernardus comes Bisuldinensis, Samuel Mariochanus ex Judaeo Christianu, gesta pontificum Cameracensium. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1313 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1314 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1315 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1316 | 1882 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1317 | IA | X | ||||||||
1318 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1319 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1320 | PL 150 | B. Lanfrancus Cantuar., Raynaldus Rem., archiepiscopi. deusdedit S. R. E. Card., Gerardus II Camerac., Herimannus met. Bonizo Placent., Durandus Claromont., Bernardus Lutev., Radbodus II Tornac. et Noviom., Agano Augustodun., Rufinus incertae sedis, Episcopi, Guillelmus abb. S. Arnulfi met., S. Wilhelmus abb. Hirsaug., Guido abb. Farf., Robertus de Tumbalena abb. S. Vigoris, Fulco abb. Corbei., Rogerius monac. Becc., Gillebertus monac. Klnon., Willelmus Clus. monac., Hemmingus presb. Wigorn., Odalricus Praeposptis Rem., Fulcoius Meld. subdiac., Constantinus Africanus Casin. mon., Henricus cleric. Pompos., Theodoricus S. Audoeni mon., Willelmus Pictav., Joannes de Garlandia, Aribo music., J. Cotto music. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1321 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1322 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1323 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1324 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1325 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1326 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1327 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1328 | PL 151 | B. Urbanus II papa, saeculi XI auctores incerti anni et scripta αδεσποτα, monumenta liturgica, monumenta diplomatica, ad saecula IX et X appendices. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
1329 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1330 | Gallica | X | X | |||||||
1331 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1332 | 1881 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1333 | IA | X | ||||||||
1334 | PL 152 | S. Bruno Carthusiensium institutor. Tomus primus. | 1853 | X | X | |||||
1335 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1336 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1337 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1338 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1339 | IA | X | ||||||||
1340 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1341 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1342 | PL 153 | S. Bruno Carthusiensium institutor, Guigo I, Guigo II, priores Carthusiae, Majoris S. Hugo Lincolniensis episcopus. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1343 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1344 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1345 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1346 | 1880 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
1347 | IA | X | ||||||||
1348 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1349 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1350 | PL 154 | Hugo abbas Flaviniacensis, B. Wolphelmus abbas Brunswillerensis, Ekkehardus Uraugiensis, anonymi. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1351 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1352 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1353 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1354 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
1355 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1356 | IA | X | ||||||||
1357 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1358 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1359 | PL 155 | Godefridus Bullonius Hierosol. rex. Radulphus Ardens. Lupus Protospat. Anselmus Mediol., Bernardus Tolet., archiepiscopi. Thomas Eborac., Albericus Ostien., Amatus Burdegal., Poppo Meten., episcopi. Richardus de Dumellis abb. Pratell. Manegaldus presb. Goscelinus Cantuar., Sulcardus Westmonast., Paulus S. Petr. Carnot. monachi. Fratres Majoris monasterii. Bruno. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1360 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1361 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1362 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1363 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1364 | IA | X | ||||||||
1365 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1366 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1367 | PL 156 | Ven. Guibertus abbas S. Mariae de Novigento. Tomus unicus. | 1853 | X | ||||||
1368 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1369 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1370 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1371 | 1880 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
1372 | IA | X | ||||||||
1373 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1374 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1375 | PL 157 | Goffridus abb. Vindocin. Thiofridus abb. Efternac. Petrus Alphonsi. Wernerus abb. S. Blasii, Hugo Lgdun., Adelgorius Magdeburg., archiepp. Pibo Tull. episc. Galterus ab Insulis Magalon. episc. et Lietbertus abb. S. Rufi. S Robertus abb. Moslim. Suavius abb. S. Severi, Folcardus abb. Lob. Theodoricus abb. S. Huberti Andagin. Mathildis comitissa. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1376 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1377 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1378 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1379 | 1899, 1898 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1380 | IA | X | ||||||||
1381 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1382 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1383 | PL 158 | S. Anselmus ex Beccensi abbate Cantuariensis archiepiscopus. | 1853 | A | B | X | X | X | ||
1384 | X | |||||||||
1385 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
1386 | IA | X | ||||||||
1387 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1388 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
1389 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1390 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1391 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1392 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
1393 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1394 | IA | X | ||||||||
1395 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1396 | PL 159 | S. Anselmus ex Beccensi abbate Cantuariensis archiepiscopus. Eadmerus monachus Cantuariensis. Gundulfus Roffensis episcopus. Philippus Francorum rex. S Hugo Cluniacensis. Walramus episcopus Numburgensis. Gilbertus episcopus Lunicensis. Gislebertus abbas Westmonasteriensis. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
1397 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1398 | IA | X | ||||||||
1399 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1400 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1401 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1402 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1403 | 1903 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1404 | IA | X | ||||||||
1405 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1406 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1407 | PL 160 | Sigebertus Gemblacensis monachus, anonymus, B. Odo Cameracansis, Walterus Cabilonensis, J. Marsicanus, episcopi , Berengosus abbas S. Maximi Trevirensis, Radulfus Tortarius Floriacensis monachus. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1408 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1409 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1410 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1411 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1412 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1413 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1414 | IA | X | ||||||||
1415 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1416 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1417 | PL 161 | S. Ivo Carnotensis episcopus. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1418 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1419 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1420 | 1889 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1421 | IA | X | ||||||||
1422 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1423 | PL 162 | S. Ivo Carnot. episc. Petrus Chrysolanus Mediol. archiep. Richardus Card. Lambertus Atrebat., Galo Paris., Godefridus Ambian., episcopi. Anselmus scholast. et can. Laudun. B. Robertus de Arbrissello. Seherus Calmosiac. abb. Joannes mon. S. Audoeni. Joannes mon. Besuen. Franciscus Camenus. Reimbaldus praepos. S. Joann. Leod. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
1424 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1425 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1426 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1427 | 1889 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1428 | IA | X | ||||||||
1429 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1430 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1431 | PL 163 | Paschalis II, Gelasius II, Calix tus II, Romani pontifices Conon S. R. E. Card. Radulfus Rem., Radulfus Cantuar., archiepiscopi Guillelmus de Campellis Catal., Theogerus Meten., Ernulfus Roff., Marbodus Redon. episcopi Placidus incertae sedis episc. Arnaldus S. petri Vivi Senon. abb. Pontius abb. S. Rufi. Gregorius presb. Rom. Petrus de Honestis cler. Raven. Hugo de Sancta Maria Floriac. mon. Laurentius Veron. Theobaldus Stamp. Lambertus Audomar. Hugo de Cleriis, Joannes Constant. Anonymus Meten. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1432 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1433 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1434 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1435 | 1893 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1436 | IA | X | ||||||||
1437 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1438 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1439 | PL 164 | S. Bruno Astensis, abbas Montis Casini et episcopi Signiensium. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1440 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1441 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
1442 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1443 | IA | X | ||||||||
1444 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1445 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1446 | PL 165 | S. Bruno Astensis, abbas Montis Casini et episcopi Signiensium. Oddo Astensis monachus Benedictinus. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1447 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1448 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1449 | 1904 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1450 | IA | X | ||||||||
1451 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1452 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1453 | PL 166 | Baldricus Dolensis archiep. Honorius II. Rom. pont. Cosmas Pragensis. Albericus Aquensis, Drogo card. Petrus Leonis et Gregorius S. R. E. legati. Fridericus Colon. archiep. S. Hugo Gratian., Bruno Artentin. eposcipo. S. Stephanus Cisterc. III, Franco Affligem., Pontius Cluniac., Abbaudus, Richardus Pratei L., G., abbates. Domnizo presb. Canus. Joannes mon. Vivianus Praemonst. Joannes Michaelensis. Gualterius Tarv. et Galbertus Brug. Hugo de Ribodimonte. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1454 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1455 | Gallica | X | X | |||||||
1456 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1457 | 1894 | X* | ||||||||
1458 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1459 | IA | X | ||||||||
1460 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1461 | PL 167 | R. D. D. Rupertus abbas monasterii S. Heriberti Tuitiensis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1462 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1463 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1464 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1465 | 1903 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1466 | IA | X | ||||||||
1467 | PL 168 | R. D. D. Rupertus abbas monasterii S. Heriberti Tuitiensis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1468 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1469 | 1893 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1470 | IA | X | ||||||||
1471 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1472 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1473 | PL 169 | R. D. D. Rupertus abbas monasterii S. Heriberti Tuitiensis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1474 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1475 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1476 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1477 | 1894 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1478 | IA | X | ||||||||
1479 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1480 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1481 | PL 170 | R. D. D. Rupertus abbas monasterii S. Heriberti Tuitiensis. Hermannus ex Judaeo Christianus. Udascalcus monachus Augustanus. Munio Mindoniensis. Hugo Portucalensis in Gallaecica, episcopi, et Gerardus presbyter. S. Norbertus archiepiscopus Magdeburgensis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1482 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1483 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1484 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1485 | 1894 | X* | ||||||||
1486 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1487 | IA | X | ||||||||
1488 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1489 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1490 | PL 171 | Ven. Hildebertus primo Cenoman. dein Turon. archiep. Marbodus Redon. episc. Hildeberti supparis. | 1854 | X | X | X | ||||
1491 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1492 | 1893 | X* | ||||||||
1493 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1494 | IA | X | ||||||||
1495 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1496 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1497 | PL 172 | Honorius Augustodunensis. Rainaldus Rem., Adalbertus Mogunt., Oldegarius Tarrac., archiepiscopi. Gerardus Engolism., Steph. de Balgiaco Augustodun., episcopi. Odo abbas S. Remigii. Gaufridus Grossus mon. Thron. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
1498 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1499 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1500 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1501 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1502 | 1895 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1503 | IA | X | ||||||||
1504 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1505 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1506 | PL 173 | Leo Marsicanus et Petrus diaconus, Rodulphus abbas S. Trudonis. Falco Beneventanus. Landulphus Junior. S. Otto Bamberg. episc., Matthaeus card., Gilo Tuscul., Gaufridus Catal. Stephanus Paris., episc. Gualterius Cluniac. mon. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1507 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1508 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1509 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1510 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1511 | 1895 | X* | ||||||||
1512 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1513 | IA | X | ||||||||
1514 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1515 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1516 | PL 174 | Ven. Godefridus abbas Admontensis. Hariulfus abbas Aldenburgensis. Lisiardus Turonensis clericus. | 1854 | X | X | X | ||||
1517 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1518 | IA | X | ||||||||
1519 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1520 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1521 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1522 | PL 175 | Hugo de S. Victore. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1523 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1524 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1525 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1526 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1527 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1528 | IA | X | ||||||||
1529 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1530 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1531 | PL 176 | Hugo de S. Victore. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1532 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1533 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1534 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1535 | IA | X | ||||||||
1536 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1537 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1538 | 1976 (1854) | Gallica | X | |||||||
1539 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1540 | PL 177 | Hugo de S. Victore. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1541 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1542 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1543 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1544 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1545 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1546 | IA | X | ||||||||
1547 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1548 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1549 | PL 178 | Petrus Abaelardus abbas Rugensis. Hilarius et Berengarius Abaelardi discipuli. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
1550 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1551 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1552 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1553 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
1554 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1555 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1556 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1557 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1558 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1559 | PL 179 | Willelmus Malmesburiensis monachus. Innocentius II, Coelestinus II, Lucius II, Rom. pont. Anacletus antipapa. Benedictus canonicus. Hugo Farsitus. Frowinus abbas. Arnulfus. | 1855 | X | ||||||
1560 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1561 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1562 | 1899 | X* | ||||||||
1563 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1564 | IA | X | ||||||||
1565 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1566 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1567 | PL 180 | Eugenius III, pont. Rom. Ulgerius episcopus. Ogerius abbas. Guillelmus abbas. Hermannus abbas. Algerus canonicus. Teulfus monachus. Joannes monachus. Arnulfus de Boeriis. Henricus Salteriensis. | 1855 | X | ||||||
1568 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1569 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1570 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1571 | 1902 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1572 | IA | X | ||||||||
1573 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1574 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1575 | PL 181 | Ven. Herveus Burgidolensis monach. Hildebrandus Junior. Aimo abb. S. Petri Div. et Petrus monach. Guido Cariloci abbas. Heribertus monach. Bartholomaeus Catal. episc. Bernardus Carthusiae pportarum prior I. S. Bernardus abb. Cisterc. V. Hugo Matisconensis Antiss. episc. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
1576 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1577 | IA | X | ||||||||
1578 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1579 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1580 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1581 | 1889 | IA | X | |||||||
1582 | PL 182 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1583 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1584 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1585 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
1586 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1587 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
1588 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1589 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
1590 | IA | X | ||||||||
1591 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1592 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1593 | 1889 | IA | X | |||||||
1594 | PL 183 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1595 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1596 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1597 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
1598 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1599 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
1600 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1601 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1602 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1603 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1604 | IA | X | ||||||||
1605 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1606 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1607 | 1976 (1854) | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1608 | PL 184 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1609 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
1610 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1611 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1612 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
1613 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1614 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1615 | 1879 | Hathi | X | X | ||||||
1616 | IA | X | ||||||||
1617 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1618 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1619 | PL 185 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1620 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1621 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
1622 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1623 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
1624 | PL 185.1 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1879 | X* | ||||||
1625 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1626 | IA | X | ||||||||
1627 | PL 185.2 | S. Bernardus abbas Clarae-Vallensis. | 1879 | X* | X* | |||||
1628 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1629 | IA | X | ||||||||
1630 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1631 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1632 | PL 186 | Sugerius abbas S. Dionysii. Robertus Pullus S. R. E. cardinalis et cancellarius. Joslenus Suessionensis, Zacharias Chrysopolitanus, episcopi. Zacharias ignotae sedis episcopus. Willelmus Sandionysianus monachus. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1633 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1634 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1635 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1636 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1637 | 1893 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1638 | IA | X | ||||||||
1639 | PL 187 | Gratianus. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1640 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1641 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1642 | 1855, 1861 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
1643 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1644 | 1861 | X | X | |||||||
1645 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1646 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1647 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
1648 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1649 | IA | X | ||||||||
1650 | PL 188 | Ordericus Vitalis Angligena. Anastasius IV, Adrianus IV, pont. Rom. Theobaldus Cantuar. archiep. Atto Pistor., B. Amedeus Lausan., Anselmus Havelberg., Gislebertus Porretanus Pictav., episcopi. Guerricus Igniac., Odo Morimund., Fastredus Claraevall., Joannes Cirita Tharauc. in Hisp., Gaufridus Claraevall., abbates. Hugo Metellus can. regul. Gilbertus de Hoilandia. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1651 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1652 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1653 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1654 | 1890 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1655 | IA | X | ||||||||
1656 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1657 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1658 | PL 189 | Petrus Venerabilis, abbas Cluniacensis nonus. Wibaldus abbas Stabulensis. Ernaldus abbas Bonaevallis. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1659 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1660 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1661 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1662 | 1890 | X* | X* | |||||||
1663 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1664 | IA | X | ||||||||
1665 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1666 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1667 | PL 190 | S. Thomas Cantuar. archiep. Herbertus de Boseham, S. Thomae Cantuar. clericus. Gilbertus Foliot. ex abbate Glocest. primum episc. Hereford., deinde London. Alanus Tewkesberiensis abbas. | 1854 | X | X | |||||
1668 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1669 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1670 | 1893 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1671 | IA | X | ||||||||
1672 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1673 | PL 191 | Petrus Lombardus magister sententiarum, Parisiensis episcopus. | 1854 | X | ||||||
1674 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1675 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1676 | 1880, 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1677 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1678 | IA | X | ||||||||
1679 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1680 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1681 | s/a (Brepols) | Gallica | X | |||||||
1682 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1683 | PL 192 | Petrus Lombardus magister sententiarum. Magister Bandinus, theologus. Hugo Ambianensis, Rothomagensis archiepiscopus. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
1684 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1685 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1686 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1687 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1688 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1689 | IA | X | ||||||||
1690 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1691 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1692 | 1980 (1855) | Gallica | X | |||||||
1693 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1694 | PL 193 | Ven. Gerhohus praepositus Reicherspergensis. Garnerus canonicus S. Victoris. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
1695 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1696 | IA | X | ||||||||
1697 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1698 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1699 | PL 194 | Ven. Gerhohus. Arno Reicherspergensis. Joannes diaconus. Hugo Pictavinus. Isaac abbas de Stella. Alcherus et Petrus de Roya Claraevallenses monachi. Rilindis et Erradis Hohenburgenses abbatissae. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1700 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1701 | IA | X | ||||||||
1702 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1703 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1704 | PL 195 | B. Aelredus abbas Rievall. Wolbero abbas S. Pantaleonis Colon. Eckbertus abbas Schonaug. Henricus archidiac. Huntingdon. Odo de Deogilo abbas S. Dionys. Bertrandus de Blancesfort Templar. magister. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1705 | X | |||||||||
1706 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1707 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1708 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1709 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1710 | PL 196 | Richardus a Sancto Victore. Gilduinus, Achardus, Ervisius, Guarinus, Odo, Godefridus, Adamus, Victorini. Joscelinus Turon. archiep. Henricus Rem. archiep. Hugo de Campo-Florido Suess. episc. Henricus archidiac. Saltzburg. Hugo de Folieto. Nicolaus Claraevall. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
1711 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1712 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1713 | 1880 | Hathi | X | X | X* | |||||
1714 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1715 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1716 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1717 | PL 197 | Sancta Hildegardis Abbatissa. | 1855 | X | ||||||
1718 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1719 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1720 | 1882 | X* | ||||||||
1721 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1722 | IA | X | ||||||||
1723 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1724 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1725 | PL 198 | Adamus Scotus canonicus regularis ordinis Praemonstratensis. Petrus Comestor. Godefridus Viterbiensis. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
1726 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1727 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1728 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1729 | PL 199 | Joannes Saresberiensis Carnot. episc. Petrus S. R. E. card. Guichardus Lugdun. archiep. Gualterus prior. S. Vict. Paris. Rogerus abbas S. Evurt. Aurel. Joannes Cornubiensis. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1730 | X | |||||||||
1731 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1732 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1733 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1734 | 1900 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1735 | IA | X | ||||||||
1736 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1737 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1738 | PL 200 | Alexander III pontifex Romanus. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1739 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1740 | IA | X | ||||||||
1741 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1742 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1743 | PL 201 | Arnulfus Lexov. episc. Guillelmus Tyr. Lucius III Rom. pont. Alanus Antiss. episc. Aimericus patriarcha Antioch. B. Petrus Claraevall. abbas BIII. Terricus templarius. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1744 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1745 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1746 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1747 | 1903 | Hathi | X | X* | ||||||
1748 | IA | X | ||||||||
1749 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1750 | PL 202 | Petrus Cellensis. Urbanus III, Gregorius VIII, Rom. pont. Gilbertus Foliot, Londin. episc. Robertus de Torinneio abbas S. Michaelis in Periculo Maris. Joannes Belethus theologus Paris. Hugo Eterianus. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
1751 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1752 | IA | X | ||||||||
1753 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1754 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1755 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1756 | PL 203 | D. Philippus de Harveng, abbas Bonnae Spei. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1757 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1758 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1759 | X* | |||||||||
1760 | IA | X | ||||||||
1761 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1762 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1763 | PL 204 | Clemens III pont. Rom. S. Stephanus Grandimont. Laborans. Henricus de Castro Marsiaco, S. R. E. card. Balduinus Cantuar. archiep. Bernardus abbas Fontis Calidi. Stephanus de Liciaco, Petrus Bernardi, Guillelmus de Trahinaco, Gerardus Itherii, Grandimontenses. Reinerus, Laurentius, monachi Leodienses. Ermengaudus. Henricus Septimellensis. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1764 | X | X | ||||||||
1765 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1766 | IA | X | ||||||||
1767 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1768 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1769 | PL 205 | Petrus Cantor. Mauricius de Sulliaco Paris., Garnerius Lingon., Geraldus Cadurc., Odo Tull., episcopi. Alexander Gemmeticensis abbas. Gaufridus subprior can. regul. Matthaeus Vindocinensis. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1770 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1771 | X* | |||||||||
1772 | IA | X | ||||||||
1773 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1774 | DCO | X | X | X | X | |||||
1775 | PL 206 | Coelestinus III pontifex Romanus. Thomas Cisterciensis monachus et Joannes Algrius S. R. E. cardinalis. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
1776 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1777 | IA | X | ||||||||
1778 | IA (G) | A | X | |||||||
1779 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1780 | 1979 (1855) | IA (G) | X | |||||||
1781 | PL 207 | Petrus Blesensis Bathoniensis in Anglia archidiaconus. | 1855 | X | ||||||
1782 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1783 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1784 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
1785 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1786 | IA | X | ||||||||
1787 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1788 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1789 | PL 208 | S. Martinus Legionensis presbyter. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1790 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1791 | X* | |||||||||
1792 | IA | X | ||||||||
1793 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1794 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1795 | PL 209 | S. Martinus Legionensis. S. Wilhelmus abbas S. Thom. de Paracl. Wilhelmus de Campania Rem., Joannes de Belmeis Lugdun., archiepiscopi. Ralduinus Cp. Imp. Hugo V abbas Cluniac. Elias de Coxida abbas Dun. Thomas de Radolio. Gualterus de Castellione. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1796 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1797 | IA | X | ||||||||
1798 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1799 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1800 | PL 210 | Alanus de Insulis. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
1801 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1802 | IA | X | ||||||||
1803 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1804 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1805 | PL 211 | Stephanus Tornacensis. Absalo abbas Sprinckirsbacensis. Adamus abbas Perseniae. Petrus Pictaviensis. Guibertus Gemblacensis abbas. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1806 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1807 | IA | X | ||||||||
1808 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1809 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1810 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1811 | PL 212 | Petrus de Rigaa et Aegidius Parisiensis. Odo de Soliaco Parisiensis episcopus. Guntherus Cisterciensis monachus. Helinandus Frigidi Montis monachus. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1812 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1813 | IA | X | ||||||||
1814 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1815 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1816 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1817 | PL 213 | Sicardus Cremonensis episcopus. Petrus Sarnensis. Anonymi saeculi XII. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
1818 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1819 | IA | X | ||||||||
1820 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1821 | DCO | X | X | X | X | |||||
1822 | PL 214 | Innocentius III pontifex Romanus. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1823 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1824 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1825 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1826 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
1827 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1828 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1829 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1830 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1831 | PL 215 | Innocentius III pontifex Romanus. | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
1832 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1833 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1834 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1835 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
1836 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1837 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1838 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1839 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1840 | PL 216 | Innocentius III pontifex Romanus. | 1855 | X | X | |||||
1841 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1842 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1843 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1844 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
1845 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1846 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1847 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1848 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1849 | PL 217 | Innocentius III pontifex Romanus. | 1855 | X | ||||||
1850 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1851 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1852 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1853 | DCO | X | X | X | ||||||
1854 | 1890, 1889 | X* | ||||||||
1855 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1856 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1857 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1858 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1859 | PL 218 | Indices. | 1862 | X | X | X | ||||
1860 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1861 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1862 | 1865 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1863 | X | X | X | |||||||
1864 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1865 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1866 | 1887 | X* | ||||||||
1867 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1868 | IA | X | ||||||||
1869 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
1870 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1871 | PL 219 | Indices. | 1862 | X | ||||||
1872 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1873 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1874 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1875 | 1879 | X* | X* | |||||||
1876 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1877 | IA | X | ||||||||
1878 | IA (G) | A | B | |||||||
1879 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1880 | PL 220 | Indices. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | |||
1881 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1882 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1883 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1884 | DCO | X | X | |||||||
1885 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
1886 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1887 | IA | X | ||||||||
1888 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1889 | PL 221 | Indices. | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
1890 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1891 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1892 | DCO | X | ||||||||
1893 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
1894 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1895 | IA | X | ||||||||
1896 | ||||||||||
1897 | Link count | |||||||||
1898 | 3065 | |||||||||
1899 | ||||||||||
1900 | --- |
1 | Migne: Encyclopédie Théologique | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Google Books for the moment.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | Encyclopédie Théologique [first series] | |||||||||
5 | ET1 1 | Dictionnaire Historique, Archéologique, Philologique, Chronologique, Géographique et Littéral de la Bible. Tome premier | 1846 | X | X | |||||
6 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
7 | ET1 2 | Dictionnaire Historique, Archéologique, Philologique, Chronologique, Géographique et Littéral de la Bible. Tome deuxième | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
8 | ET1 3 | Dictionnaire Historique, Archéologique, Philologique, Chronologique, Géographique et Littéral de la Bible. Tome troisième | 1846 | X | X | |||||
9 | 1851 | X | X | |||||||
10 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
11 | ET1 4 | Dictionnaire Historique, Archéologique, Philologique, Chronologique, Géographique et Littéral de la Bible. Tome quatrième | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
12 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
13 | ET1 5 | Dictionnaire Universel de Philologie Sacrée. Tome premier | 1846 | X | X | X | X | |||
14 | ET1 6 | Dictionnaire Universel de Philologie Sacrée. Tome deuxième | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
15 | ET1 7.1 | Dictionnaire Universel de Philologie Sacrée. Tome troisième | 1846 | X | X | X | ||||
16 | ET1 7.2 | Dictionnaire Universel de Philologie Sacrée. Tome quatrième | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
17 | ET1 8 | Origines et Raison de la Liturgie Catholique | 1844 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
18 | X | |||||||||
19 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
20 | 1863 | X | X | X | ||||||
21 | ET1 9 | Cours Alphabétique et Méthodique de Droit Canon. Tome premier | 1846, 1844 | X | X | X | X | |||
22 | 1852 | X | ||||||||
23 | 1858 | X | ||||||||
24 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
25 | ET1 10 | Cours Alphabétique et Méthodique de Droit Canon. Tome second | 1844 | X | ||||||
26 | 1845 | X | ||||||||
27 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
28 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
29 | ET1 11 | Dictionnaire des Hérésies. Tome premier | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
30 | X | X | ||||||||
31 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
32 | ET1 12 | Dictionnaire des Hérésies. Tome second | 1853 | X | X | |||||
33 | ET1 13 | Dictionnaire Universel et Complet des Conciles. Tome premier | 1846 | X | X | X | X | |||
34 | 1847a | X | X | X | “52 Volumes” | |||||
35 | 1847b | X | X | “50 Volumes” | ||||||
36 | ET1 14 | Dictionnaire Universel et Complet des Conciles. Tome second | 1847a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
37 | 1847b | X | X | X | X | Tome deuxième, “50 Volumes” | ||||
38 | ET1 15 | Dictionnaire Alphabético-Méthodique des Céremonies. Tome premier | 1846, 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
39 | X | X | X | |||||||
40 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
41 | ET1 16 | Dictionnaire Alphabético-Méthodique des Céremonies. Tome second | 1847 | X | X | X | ||||
42 | 1848 | X | X | X | X | |||||
43 | ET1 17 | Dictionnaire Alphabético-Méthodique des Céremonies. Tome troisème | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
44 | ET1 18 | Dictionnaire de Cas de Conscience. Tome premier | 1847 | X | X | X | ||||
45 | ET1 19 | Dictionnaire de Cas de Conscience. Tome second | 1847a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
46 | 1847b | X | X | “50 Volumes” | ||||||
47 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
48 | ET1 20 | Dictionnaire des Ordres Religieux. Tome premier | 1847a | X | “52 Volumes” | |||||
49 | 1847b | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | ||||
50 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
51 | ET1 21 | Dictionnaire des Ordres Religieux. Tome deuxième | 1848 | X | ||||||
52 | 1848, 1849 | X | ||||||||
53 | 1849 | X | X | |||||||
54 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
55 | ET1 22 | Dictionnaire des Ordres Religieux. Tome troisième | 1850a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
56 | 1850b | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | ||||
57 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
58 | ET1 23 | Dictionnaire des Ordres Religieux. Tome quatrième | 1859 | X | X | X | ||||
59 | ET1 24 | Dictionnaire Universel, Historique et Comparatif, de Toutes les Religions du Monde. Tome premier | 1848 | X | X | X | X | |||
60 | ET1 25 | Dictionnaire Universel, Historique et Comparatif, de Toutes les Religions du Monde. Tome deuxième | 1849 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
61 | X | |||||||||
62 | ET1 26 | Dictionnaire Universel, Historique et Comparatif, de Toutes les Religions du Monde. Tome troisième | 1850 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
63 | 1857 | X | X | X | ||||||
64 | ET1 27 | Dictionnaire Universel, Historique et Comparatif, de Toutes les Religions du Monde. Tome quatrième | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
65 | 1858 | X | ||||||||
66 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
67 | ET1 28 | Dictionnaire de Géographie Sacrée et Ecclésiastique. Tome premier | 1848 | X | X | |||||
68 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
69 | ET1 29 | Dictionnaire de Géographie Sacrée et Ecclésiastique. Tome second | 1849 | X | X | X | ||||
70 | 1852 | X | ||||||||
71 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
72 | ET1 30 | Dictionnaire de Géographie Sacrée et Ecclésiastique. Tome troisième | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
73 | ET1 31 | Dictionnaire de Théologie Morale. Tome premier | 1849 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
74 | 1858 | X | ||||||||
75 | ET1 32 | Dictionnaire de Théologie Morale. Tome second | 1849a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
76 | 1849b | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||||
77 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
78 | ET1 33 | Dictionnaire de Théologie Dogmatique. Tome premier | 1850 | X | X | X | ||||
79 | ET1 34 | Dictionnaire de Théologie Dogmatique. Tome second | 1850 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
80 | ET1 35[.1] | Dictionnaire de Théologie Dogmatique. Tome troisième | 1850 | X | ||||||
81 | ET1 35.2 | Dictionnaire de Théologie Dogmatique. Tome quatrième | 1851 | X | X | |||||
82 | ET1 36 | Dictionnaire Raisonné de Droit et de Jurisprudence. Tome premier | 1849a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
83 | 1849b | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||||
84 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
85 | ET1 37 | Dictionnaire Raisonné de Droit et de Jurisprudence. Tome second | 1849a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
86 | 1849b | X | “50 Volumes” | |||||||
87 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
88 | ET1 38 | Dictionnaire Raisonné de Droit et de Jurisprudence. Tome troisième | 1849a | X | X | X | “52 Volumes” | |||
89 | 1849b | X | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||
90 | X | |||||||||
91 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
92 | ET1 39 | Dictionnaire des Facultés Intellectuelles et Affectives de l’Ame | 1849a | X | “52 Volumes” | |||||
93 | 1849b | X | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||
94 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
95 | ET1 40 | Dictionnaire Hagiographique. Tome premier | 1850 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
96 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
97 | X | |||||||||
98 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
99 | ET1 41 | Dictionnaire Hagiographique. Tome second | 1848 | X | X | X | ||||
100 | 1850a | X | “52 Volumes” | |||||||
101 | 1850b | X | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||
102 | X | X | ||||||||
103 | ET1 42 | Dictionnaire d’Astronomie | 1850a | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||||
104 | 1850b | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | ||||
105 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
106 | ET1 43 | Dictionnaire Géographique, Historique, Descriptif, Archéologique des Pèlerinages. Tome premier | 1850 | X | X | X | X | |||
107 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
108 | ET1 44 | Dictionnaire Géographique, Historique, Descriptif, Archéologique des Pèlerinages. Tome second | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
109 | ET1 45 | Dictionnaire Iconographique | 1850a | X | X | X | X | X | “52 Volumes” | |
110 | 1850b | X | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||
111 | ET1 46 | Dictionnaire de Chimie et de Minéralogie | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
112 | 1858 | X | ||||||||
113 | ET1 47 | Dictionnaire Raisonné de Diplomatique Chrétienne | 1846a | X | X | X | “52 Volumes” | |||
114 | 1846b | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||||
115 | 1866 | X | X | X | X | |||||
116 | ET1 48 | Dictionnaire des Sciences Occultes. Tome premier | 1846a | X | X | “52 volumes” | ||||
117 | 1846b | X | X | X | X | “50 volumes” | ||||
118 | 1846, 1848 | X | ||||||||
119 | 1861 | X | X | |||||||
120 | ET1 49 | Dictionnaire des Sciences Occultes. Tome second | 1848 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
121 | 1852 | X | X | |||||||
122 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
123 | ET1 50 | Dictionnaire de Géologie. Dictionnaire de Chronologie Universelle | 1849a | X | X | X | X | “52 Volumes” | ||
124 | 1849b | X | X | X | X | X | “50 Volumes” | |||
125 | X | |||||||||
126 | ||||||||||
127 | Nouvelle Encyclopédie Théologique [second series] | |||||||||
128 | ET2 1 | Dictionnaire de Biographie Chrétienne. Tome premier | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
129 | ET2 2 | Dictionnaire de Biographie Chrétienne. Tome second | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
130 | ET2 3 | Dictionnaire de Biographie Chrétienne et Anti-Chrétienne. Tome troisième | 1851 | X | X | |||||
131 | ET2 4 | Dictionnaire Géneral et Complet des Persécutions. Tome premier | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
132 | ET2 5 | Dictionnaire Géneral et Complet des Persécutions. Tome deuxième | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
133 | ET2 6 | Dictionnaire d’Éloquence Sacrée | 1851 | X | X | X | X | |||
134 | 1861 | X | X | |||||||
135 | ET2 7 | Dictionnaire de Littérature Chrétienne | 1851 | X | X | X | ||||
136 | 1861 | X | X | X | ||||||
137 | ET2 8 | Dictionnaire de Botanique | 1851 | X | X | X | X | |||
138 | ET2 9 | Dictionnaire de Statistique Religieuse | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
139 | X | X | ||||||||
140 | ET2 10 | Dictionnaire des Anecdotes Chrétiennes | 1857 | X | ||||||
141 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
142 | ET2 11 | Dictionnaire d’Archéologie Sacrée. Tome premier | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
143 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
144 | ET2 12 | Dictionnaire d’Archéologie Sacrée. Tome deuxième | 1851 | X | X | |||||
145 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
146 | ET2 13 | Dictionnaire Heraldique | 1852 | X | ||||||
147 | ET2 14 | Dictionnaire de Zoologie. Tome premier | 1852 | X | X | |||||
148 | ET2 15 | Dictionnaire de Zoologie. Tome deuxième | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
149 | ET2 16 | Dictionnaire de Zoologie. Tome troisième | 1853 | X | ||||||
150 | ET2 17 | Dictionnaire de Médecine-Pratique | 1857 | X | ||||||
151 | ET2 18 | Dictionnaire Historique, Géographique et biographique, des Croisades | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
152 | ET2 19 | Dictionnaire des Erreurs Sociales | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
153 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
154 | ET2 20 | Dictionnaire de Patrologie. Tome premier | 1851 | X | ||||||
155 | ET2 21 | Dictionnaire de Patrologie. Tome deuxième | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
156 | ET2 22 | Dictionnaire de Patrologie. Tome troisième | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
157 | ET2 23[.1] | Dictionnaire de Patrologie. Tome quatrième | 1855 | X | X | |||||
158 | ET2 23.2 | Dictionnaire de Patrologie. Tome cinquième | 1859 | X | ||||||
159 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
160 | ET2 24 | Dictionnaire des Prophéties et des Miracles. Tome premier | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
161 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
162 | ET2 25 | Dictionnaire des Prophéties et des Miracles. Tome deuxième | 1854 | X | X | X | ||||
163 | ET2 26 | Dictionnaire Dogmatique, Moral, Historique, Canonique, Liturgique et Disciplinaire, des Décrets des Diverses Congrégations Romaines | 1852 | X | X | |||||
164 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
165 | ET2 27 | Dictionnaire Dogmatique, Historique, Ascétique et Pratique des Indulgences | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
166 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
167 | ET2 28 | Dictionnaire d’Agriculture | 1852 | X | X | |||||
168 | ET2 29 | Dictionnaire Liturgique, Historique et Théorique de Plain-Chant | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
169 | 1860 | X | X | X | ||||||
170 | ET2 30 | Dictionnaire d’Épigraphie Chrétienne. Tome premier | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
171 | ET2 31 | Dictionnaire d’Épigraphie Chrétienne. Tome second | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
172 | X | X | X | |||||||
173 | ET2 32 | Dictionnaire de Numismatique | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
174 | ET2 33 | Dictionnaire des Conversions | 1852 | X | X | X | ||||
175 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
176 | ET2 34 | Dictionnaire d’Éducation | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
177 | ET2 35 | Dictionnaire des Inventions. Tome premier | 1852 | X | ||||||
178 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
179 | ET2 36 | Dictionnaire des Inventions. Tome second | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
180 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
181 | ET2 37 | Dictionnaire d’Ethnographie Moderne | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
182 | ET2 38 | Dictionnaire des Apologistes Involontaires. Tome premier | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
183 | ET2 39 | Dictionnaire des Apologistes Involontaires. Tome second | 1853 | X | X | X | X | |||
184 | ET2 40 | Dictionnaire des Manuscrits. Tome premier | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
185 | X | |||||||||
186 | ET2 41 | Dictionnaire des Manuscrits. Tome second | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
187 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
188 | ET2 42 | Dictionnaire d’Anthropologie | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
189 | X | |||||||||
190 | ET2 43 | Dictionnaire des Mystères | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
191 | ET2 44 | Dictionnaire des Merveilles | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
192 | X | X | ||||||||
193 | ET2 45 | Dictionnaire d’Ascétisme. Tome premier | 1853 | X | X | X | ||||
194 | ET2 46 | Dictionnaire d’Ascétisme. Tome second | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
195 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
196 | ET2 47 | Dictionnaire de Paléographie | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
197 | X | X | ||||||||
198 | ET2 48 | Dictionnaire de Cosmogonie et de Paléontologie | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
199 | ET2 49 | Dictionnaire de l’Art de Vérifier les Dates | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
200 | X | |||||||||
201 | ET2 50 | Dictionnaire des Confréries et Corporations | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
202 | X | |||||||||
203 | ET2 51 | Dictionnaire Apologétique. Tome premier | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
204 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
205 | ET2 52 | Dictionnaire Apologétique. Tome deuxième | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
206 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
207 | ||||||||||
208 | Troisième et Dernière Encyclopédie Théologique [third series] | |||||||||
209 | ET3 1 | Dictionnaire des Sciences Politiques et Sociales. Tome premier | 1855, 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
210 | ET3 2 | Dictionnaire des Sciences Politiques et Sociales. Tome deuxième | 1855, 1854 | X | X | X | ||||
211 | ET3 3 | Dictionnaire des Sciences Politiques et Sociales. Tome troisième | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
212 | ET3 4 | Dictionnaire des Musées | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
213 | X | X | ||||||||
214 | ET3 5 | Dictionnaire d’Économie Charitable. Tome premier | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
215 | ET3 6 | Dictionnaire d’Économie Charitable. Tome deuxième | 1855 | X | X | X | ||||
216 | ET3 7 | Dictionnaire d’Économie Charitable. Tome troisième | 1856 | X | X | |||||
217 | ET3 8 | Dictionnaire d’Économie Charitable. Tome quatrième | 1857 | X | X | |||||
218 | 1864 | X | X | |||||||
219 | ET3 9 | Dictionnaire de Bienfaits et Beautés du Christianisme | 1856 | X | X | X | X | |||
220 | ET3 10 | Dictionnaire Universel de Mythologie | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
221 | ET3 11 | Dictionnaire de la Sagesse Populaire | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
222 | ET3 12 | Dictionnaire de la Tradition Pontificale, Patristique et Conciliaire. Tome premier | 1855 | X | X | X | X | |||
223 | ET3 13 | Dictionnaire de la Tradition Pontificale, Patristique et Conciliaire. Tome second | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
224 | X | |||||||||
225 | ET3 14 | Dictionnaire des Légendes du Christianisme | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
226 | X | X | ||||||||
227 | ET3 15 | Dictionnaire des Origines du Christianisme | 1856 | X | X | X | X | |||
228 | ET3 16 | Dictionnaire des Abbayes et Monastères | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
229 | X | X | ||||||||
230 | ET3 17 | Dictionnaire d’Esthétique Chrétienne | 1856 | X | X | X | X | |||
231 | ET3 18 | Dictionnaire d’Antiphilosophisme | 1856 | X | X | X | X | |||
232 | ET3 19 | Dictionnaire des Harmonies de la Raison et de la Foi | 1856 | X | X | X | X | |||
233 | ET3 20 | Dictionnaire des Superstitions | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
234 | ET3 21 | Dictionnaire de Philosophie et de Théologie Scolastiques. Tome premier | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
235 | X | |||||||||
236 | ET3 22 | Dictionnaire de Philosophie et de Théologie Scolastiques. Tome second | 1865 | X | X | X | X | |||
237 | ET3 23 | Dictionnaire des Apocryphes. Tome premier | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
238 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
239 | ET3 24 | Dictionnaire des Apocryphes. Tome second | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
240 | X | |||||||||
241 | ET3 25 | Dictionnaire de Discipline Ecclésiastique. Tome premier | 1856 | X | X | X | ||||
242 | ET3 26 | Dictionnaire de Discipline Ecclésiastique. Tome deuxième | 1856 | X | X | X | ||||
243 | ET3 27 | Dictionnaire d’Orfévrerie | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
244 | ET3 28 | Dictionnaire de Technologie. Tome premier | 1857 | X | X | X | X | |||
245 | ET3 29 | Dictionnaire de Technologie. Tome second | 1858 | X | X | X | ||||
246 | ET3 30 | Dictionnaire Historique des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles | 1857 | X | X | X | ||||
247 | ET3 31 | Dictionnaire des Cardinaux | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
248 | ET3 32 | Dictionnaire des Papes | 1857 | X | X | |||||
249 | ET3 33 | Dictionnaire des Objections Populaires | 1858 | X | X | X | ||||
250 | 1860 | X | X | |||||||
251 | ET3 34 | Dictionnaire de Linguistique et de Philologie Comparée | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
252 | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
253 | X | |||||||||
254 | ET3 35 | Dictionnaire de Mystique Chrétienne | 1858 | X | X | |||||
255 | ET3 36 | Dictionnaire du Protestantisme | 1858 | X | X | X | X | |||
256 | ET3 37 | Dictionnaire des Preuves de la Divinité de Jésus-Christ | 1858 | X | ||||||
257 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
258 | ET3 38 | Dictionnaire du Parallèle entre Diverses Doctrines Philosophiques et Religieuses, d’une part, et la Foi Catholique, de l’autre | 1858 | X | X | X | ||||
259 | ET3 39 | Dictionnaire de Bibliographie Catholique. Tome premier | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
260 | ET3 40 | Dictionnaire de Bibliographie Catholique. Tome deuxième | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
261 | X | X | X | |||||||
262 | ET3 41 | Dictionnaire de Bibliographie Catholique. Tome troisième | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
263 | ET3 42 | Dictionnaire de Bibliographie Catholique. Tome quatrième | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
264 | X | |||||||||
265 | ET3 43 | Dictionnaire de Bibliologie Catholique | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
266 | X | |||||||||
267 | ET3 44 | Dictionnaire de Bibliographie et de Bibliologie. (Supplément.) | 1866 | X | X | X | X | |||
268 | ET3 45 | Dictionnaire des Antiquités Bibliques | 1859 | X | X | |||||
269 | ET3 46 | Dictionnaire des Savants et des Ignorants. Tome premier | 1859 | X | ||||||
270 | ET3 47 | Dictionnaire des Savants et des Ignorants. Tome second | 1859 | X | X | X | X | |||
271 | ET3 48 | Dictionnaire de Philosophie Catholique. Tome premier, Psychologie | 1860 | X | X | |||||
272 | ET3 49 | Dictionnaire de Philosophie Catholique. Tome deuxième, Psychologie et Logique | 1861 | X | X | |||||
273 | ET3 50 | Dictionnaire de Philosophie Catholique. Tome troisième. Théodicée, Morale, Histoire | 1864 | X | X | X | ||||
274 | ET3 51 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome premier | 1854 | X | X | X | X | |||
275 | ET3 52 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome deuxième | 1854 | X | X | X | ||||
276 | ET3 53 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome troisième | 1857 | X | X | X | ||||
277 | ET3 54 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome quatrième | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
278 | ET3 55 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome cinquième | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||
279 | ET3 56 | Dictionnaire de l’Histoire Universelle de l’Église. Tome sixième | 1873 | X | ||||||
280 | ET3 57 | Dictionnaire des Droits de la Raison et de la Foi | 1860 | X | X | |||||
281 | ET3 58 | Dictionnaire de Physiologie | 1861 | X | X | |||||
282 | ET3 59 | Dictionnaire des Missions Catholiques. Tome premier | 1863 | X | X | X | X | |||
283 | ET3 60 | Dictionnaire des Missions Catholiques. Tome deuxième | 1864 | X | X | X | X | |||
284 | ET3 61 | Dictionnaire de Leçons et Exemples de Littérature Chrétienne. Tome premier. Prose | 1864 | X | X | |||||
285 | ET3 62 | Dictionnaire de Leçons et Exemples de Littérature Chrétienne. Tome second. Poésie | 1864 | X | X | X | X | |||
286 | ET3 63 | Dictionnaire de Noëls et de Cantiques | 1867 | X | X | X | X | |||
287 | ET3 64 | Dictionnaire Alphabétique, Théorique et Pratique de Droit Civil Ecclésiastique. Tome premier | 1873 | X | ||||||
288 | ET3 65 | Dictionnaire Alphabétique, Théorique et Pratique de Droit Civil Ecclésiastique. Tome deuxième | 1873 | X | ||||||
289 | ET3 66 | Dictionnaire des Controverses Historiques | 1866 | X | X | X | X | |||
290 | ||||||||||
291 | Link count | |||||||||
292 | 808 | |||||||||
293 | ||||||||||
294 | --- |
1 | A Select Library of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Internet Archive for the moment. To do: distinguish between British and American editions.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | First Series | |||||||||
5 | I | The Confessions and Letters of St. Augustin, with a Sketch of His Life and Work. | 1886 | IA | X | X | X | |||
6 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
7 | 1892 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
8 | II | St. Augustin's City of God and Christian Doctrine. | 1887 | IA | X | X | ||||
9 | 1899 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
10 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
11 | III | St. Augustin: On the Holy Trinity. Doctrinal Treatises. Moral Treatises. | 1887 | IA | X | X | ||||
12 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
13 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
14 | IV | St. Augustin: The Writings Against the Manichaeans, and Against the Donatists. | 1887 | IA | X | X | ||||
15 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
16 | V | Saint Augustin: Anti-Pelagian Writings. | 1887 | IA | X | X | ||||
17 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
18 | VI | Saint Augustin: Sermon on the Mount. Harmony of the Gospels. Homilies on the Gospels. | 1888 | IA | X | |||||
19 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
20 | VII | St. Augustin: Homilies on the Gospel of John. Homilies on the First Epistle of John. Soliloquies. | 1888 | IA | X | X | ||||
21 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
22 | VIII | Saint Augustin: Expositions on the Book of Psalms, translated, with notes and indices. | 1888 | IA | X | |||||
23 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
24 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
25 | IX | Saint Chrysostom: On the Priesthood; Ascetic Treatises; Select Homilies and Letters; Homilies on the Statues. | 1889 | IA | X | X | ||||
26 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
27 | 1908 | IA | X | |||||||
28 | X | Saint Chrysostom: Homilies on the Gospel of Saint Matthew. | 1888 | IA | X | |||||
29 | 1908 | IA | X | |||||||
30 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
31 | XI | Saint Chrysostom: Homilies on the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistle to the Romans. | 1889 | IA | X | X | ||||
32 | XII | Saint Chrysostom: Homilies on the Epistles of Paul to the Corinthians. | 1889 | IA | X | X | ||||
33 | 1898 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
34 | XIII | Saint Chrysostom: Homilies on Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, Timothy, Titus, and Philemon. | 1889 | IA | X | |||||
35 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
36 | 1905 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
37 | 1956 | IA | X | X | ||||||
38 | XIV | Saint Chrysostom: Homilies on the Gospel of St. John and the Epistle to the Hebrews. | 1890 | IA | X | X | X | |||
39 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
40 | ||||||||||
41 | Second Series | |||||||||
42 | I | Eusebius: Church HIstory, Life of Constantine the Great, and Oration in Praise of Constantine. | 1890 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
43 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
44 | 1904 | IA | X | |||||||
45 | 1905 | IA | X | |||||||
46 | 2007 | IA | Xº | |||||||
47 | II | Socrates, Sozomenus: Church Histories. | 1890 | IA | X | X | X | |||
48 | 1891 | IA | X | |||||||
49 | 1952 | IA | X | Xº | ||||||
50 | III | Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius, Rufinus: Historical Writings, etc. | 1892 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
51 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
52 | 1906 | IA | X | |||||||
53 | IV | St. Athanasius: Select Works and Letters. | 1892 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
54 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
55 | 1903 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
56 | V | Gregory of Nyssa: Dogmatic Treatises, etc. | 1893 | IA | X | X | X | |||
57 | 1917 | IA | X | |||||||
58 | VI | St. Jerome: Letters and Select Works. | 1893 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
59 | X | |||||||||
60 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
61 | 1912 | IA | X | |||||||
62 | VII | S. Cyril of Jerusalem. S. Gregory Nazianzen. | 1894 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||
63 | 1955 | IA | X | |||||||
64 | 1996 | IA | X | |||||||
65 | VIII | St. Basil: Letters and Select Works. | 1895 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
66 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
67 | IX | St. Hilary of Poitiers. John of Damascus. | 1899 | IA | X | X | ||||
68 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
69 | 1908 | IA | X | |||||||
70 | X | St. Ambrose: Select Works and Letters. | 1896 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
71 | X | |||||||||
72 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
73 | XI | Sulpitius Severus. Vincent of Lerins. John Cassian. | 1894 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
74 | X | |||||||||
75 | XII | Leo the Great. Gregory the Great. | 1895 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
76 | X | X | ||||||||
77 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
78 | 1956 | IA | X | |||||||
79 | 1964 | IA | X | |||||||
80 | XIII | Gregory the Great. - Part II. Ephraim Syrus. Aphrahat. | 1898 | IA | X | X | X | X | X | |
81 | X | |||||||||
82 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
83 | XIV | The Seven Ecumenical Councils. | 1900 | IA | X | X | X | |||
84 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
85 | 1916 | IA | X | |||||||
86 | ||||||||||
87 | Link count | |||||||||
88 | 147 | |||||||||
89 | ||||||||||
90 | Other compilations | |||||||||
91 | http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/125224202/early_christianity_collections | |||||||||
92 | ||||||||||
93 | Online text | |||||||||
94 | https://www.ccel.org/fathers2 | |||||||||
95 | http://www.tertullian.org/fathers2/ | |||||||||
96 | https://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/ecf/index.htm | |||||||||
97 | ||||||||||
98 | --- |
1 | Patrologies before Migne | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | This section comprises two parts: A) Links to copies of the collections described by P. Petitmengin in "Les patrologies avant Migne" (in A. Mandouze and J. Fouilheron, Migne et le renouveau des études patristiques, Paris 1985, pp. 15-38), from which I stole the title. B) Other early collections of interest not discussed by Petitmengin, mostly those that Migne used in his Patrologiae. | ||||||||
3 | The second part is work in progress and open to additions. I may have to give it a separate section as it grows larger. | ||||||||
4 | (Only Google Books listed for the moment. I am aware that many of these copies contain two (or perhaps more) successive volumes, but only the first is indicated here. I will try to distinguish them in the future.) | ||||||||
5 | |||||||||
6 | A) Les patrologies avant Migne (Petitmengin) | ||||||||
7 | |||||||||
8 | 1. Sacra Bibliotheca sanctorum Patrum supra ducentos... per Marguarinum de la Bigne, — Parisiis, apud Michaelem Sonnium (exc. Petrus Le Voirrier, M. Sonnii sumptibus, 1-IX-). | ||||||||
9 | [Tomus primus] | 1575 | X | X | |||||
10 | 1576 | X | |||||||
11 | Tomus secundus | 1576 | X | ||||||
12 | Tomus tertius | 1575 | X | X | |||||
13 | Tomus quartus | 1575 | X | ||||||
14 | 1576 | X | |||||||
15 | Tomus quintus | 1576 | X | X | |||||
16 | Tomus sextus | 1576 | X | X | |||||
17 | Tomus septimus | 1575 | X | ||||||
18 | 1576 | X | |||||||
19 | Tomus octavus | 1576 | X | ||||||
20 | Indices | 1576 | X | X | |||||
21 | |||||||||
22 | 2. Appendix Bibliothecae Sanctorum Patrum... per Marguarinum de la Bigne. — Parisiis, apud Michaelem Sonnium. | ||||||||
23 | 1579 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
24 | X | ||||||||
25 | |||||||||
26 | 3. Sacrae Bibliothecae Sanctorum Patrum seu scriptorum ecclesiasticorum probabilium tomi nouem... per Marguarinum de la Bigne... editione secunda. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
27 | [1 - Tomi novem] | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
28 | Tomus secundus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
29 | Tomus tertius | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
30 | X | ||||||||
31 | Tomus quartus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | |||
32 | Tomus quintus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
33 | Tomus sextus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
34 | Tomus septimus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
35 | X | ||||||||
36 | Tomus octavus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | |||
37 | Tomus nonus | 1589 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
38 | Indices | 1589 | X | X | X | ||||
39 | |||||||||
40 | 4. Bibliothecae veterum Patrum et auctorum ecclesiasticorum tomi octo... per Marguarinum de la Bigne. Editio tertia ex praescripto Indicis expurgatorii Romae vulgati emendata. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
41 | [1 Tomi octo] | 1609 | X | X | X | X | |||
42 | Tomus secundus | 1610 | X | X | X | ||||
43 | Tomus tertius [sacrae] | 1610 | X | X | |||||
44 | Tomus quartus | 1610 | X | X | |||||
45 | Tomus quintus | 1610 | X | X | X | ||||
46 | Tomus sextus | 1610 | X | X | X | ||||
47 | Tomus septimus | 1610 | X | X | X | ||||
48 | Tomus octavus | 1610 | X | ||||||
49 | Indices | 1610 | X | ||||||
50 | |||||||||
51 | 5. De diuinis catholicae ecclesiae officiis et mysteriis varii... libri... nunc primum auctarii loco caeteris Bibliothecae veterum Patrum tomis adiuncti. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
52 | De diuinis catholicae ecclesiae officiis ac ministeriis [...] Coloniae. | 1568 | X | X | X | X | X | M. Hittorp's original work, expanded as first volume of the Auctarium. | |
53 | X | X | X | ||||||
54 | [...] Romae. | 1591 | X | X | |||||
55 | De diuinis catholicae ecclesiae officiis et mysteriis [...] Parisiis. | 1609 | X | X | |||||
56 | 1610 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
57 | X | X | X | ||||||
58 | |||||||||
59 | 6. Auctarii Bibliothecae Patrum et Auctorum ecclesiasticorum tomus secundus. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
60 | 1610 | X | X | X | X | X | A third tome was announced, to which Petitmengin tentatively assigned the number 6a, although he wasn't able to find a copy. I haven't either. | ||
61 | X | X | X | ||||||
62 | |||||||||
63 | 7. Magna Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum scriptorum ecclesiasticorum... cura et studio doctissimorum in alma universitate Colon. Agripp. theologorum ac professorum. — Coloniae Agrippinae, sumptibus Antonii Hierati. | ||||||||
64 | [Tomus primus] | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
65 | X | X | X | ||||||
66 | Tomus secundus | 1618 | X | X | X | ||||
67 | Tomus tertius | 1618 | X | X | X | ||||
68 | Tomus quartus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
69 | X | ||||||||
70 | Tomus quintus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
71 | Tomi sive saeculi quinti pars II | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
72 | Tomi sive saeculi quinti pars III | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
73 | X | ||||||||
74 | Tomus sextus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
75 | X | X | |||||||
76 | Tomi sive saeculi sexti pars II | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
77 | X | X | |||||||
78 | Tomus septimus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
79 | Tomus octavus | 1618 | X | X | X | ||||
80 | Tomus nonus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
81 | X | ||||||||
82 | Tomi sive saeculi noni pars II | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
83 | Tomus decimus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
84 | X | ||||||||
85 | Tomus undecimus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
86 | Tomus duodecimus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
87 | X | ||||||||
88 | Tomi sive saeculi duodecimi pars II | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
89 | X | ||||||||
90 | Tomus decimus tertius | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
91 | X | X | |||||||
92 | Tomus decimus quartus | 1618 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
93 | |||||||||
94 | 8. Magna Bibliotheca veterum Patrum... tomus decimus quintus, siue supplementum vel appendix ... Accedunt... indices quattuor. — Coloniae Agrippinae, sumpt. A. Hierati. | ||||||||
95 | Tomus decimus quintus | 1622 | X | X | X | X | |||
96 | Indices | 1622 | X | X | X | ||||
97 | |||||||||
98 | 9. Bibliotheca veterum Patrum seu scriptorum ecclesiasticorum... editione quarta. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
99 | [Tomus primus] | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
100 | Tomus secundus | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
101 | Tomus tertius | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
102 | Tomus quartus | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
103 | Tomi quarti pars secunda | 1624 | X | ||||||
104 | Tomus quintus | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
105 | Tomus sextus | 1624 | X | X | |||||
106 | Tomus septimus | 1624 | X | X | |||||
107 | Tomus octavus | 1624 | X | X | |||||
108 | Tomus nonus | 1624 | X | X | |||||
109 | Indices | 1624 | X | ||||||
110 | |||||||||
111 | 10. Bibliothecae veterum Patrum seu scriptorum ecclesiasticorum tomus primus (secundus) graeco-latinus. — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
112 | Tomus primus | 1624 | X | X | X | ||||
113 | Tomus secundus | 1624 | X | X | |||||
114 | |||||||||
115 | 11. Appendix qua Christiani Poetae Graeci et Latini continentur (tomus III. Graeco-latinus). — Parisiis (ad insigne Nauis). | ||||||||
116 | 1624 | X | Reprint of vol. 8 of the 4th edition (9) with different title page. | ||||||
117 | |||||||||
118 | 12. Noua Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et scriptorum ecclesiasticorum siue supplementum Bibliothecae Patrum. — Parisiis, apud Aegidium Morellum. | ||||||||
119 | Tomus primus | 1639 | X | X | X | X | |||
120 | Tomus secundus | 1639 | X | X | X | X | |||
121 | |||||||||
122 | 13. Magna Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum scriptorum ecclesiasticorum (graeco-latina). — Parisiis, sumptibus Aegidii Morelli. | ||||||||
123 | [Tomus primus] | 1644 | X | X | |||||
124 | Tomus secundus | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
125 | Tomus tertius | 1644 | X | X | |||||
126 | Tomus quartus | 1644 | X | X | |||||
127 | Tomus IV. Pars prima | 1644 | X | ||||||
128 | Tomi IV pars secunda | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
129 | Tomus quintus | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
130 | Tomus sextus | 1644 | X | X | |||||
131 | Tomus septimus | 1644 | X | X | |||||
132 | Tomus octavus | 1644 | X | X | |||||
133 | Tomus nonus | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
134 | Tomus decimus | 1644 | X | X | A | A has front page, index and approbationes from volume 1, but the content is volume 10. | |||
135 | Tomus undecimus | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
136 | Tomus duodecimus | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
137 | Tomus XIII | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
138 | Tomus XIV | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
139 | Tomus XV | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
140 | Tomus XVI | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
141 | Tomus XVII | 1644 | X | X | X | ||||
142 | |||||||||
143 | 14. Graecolatinae Patrum Bibliothecae nouum auctarium. Tomus duplex, alter exegeticus, alter historicus et dogmaticus. | ||||||||
144 | Asterii Amaseae episcopi aliorumque plurium... orationes et homiliae... opera ac studio R.P. Fr. Francisci Combefis. — Parisiis, sumptibus Antonii Bertier. | 1648 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
145 | X | X | |||||||
146 | Historia haeresis Monothelitarum... diuersorum item antiqua ac medii aeui... Graeca opuscula... opera ac studio R.P. Fr. Francisci Combefis. — Parisiis, sumptibus Antonii Bertier. | 1648 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
147 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
148 | |||||||||
149 | 15. Magna Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum scriptorum ecclesiasticorum (graeco-Iatina). — Parisiis, apud Ioannem Billaire, Simeonem Piget, Frederic. Leonard. | ||||||||
150 | Tomus primus | 1654 | X | X | |||||
151 | Tomus secundus | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
152 | Tomus tertius | 1654 | X | ||||||
153 | Tomus IV. Pars prima | 1654 | X | X | |||||
154 | Tomi IV. pars secunda | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
155 | Tomus quintus | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
156 | Tomus sextus | 1654 | X | X | |||||
157 | Tomus septimus | 1654 | X | X | |||||
158 | Tomus octavus | 1654 | X | ||||||
159 | Tomus nonus | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
160 | Tomus decimus | 1654 | X | X | |||||
161 | Tomus undecimus | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
162 | Tomus duodecimus | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
163 | Tomus XIII | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
164 | Tomus XIV | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
165 | Tomus XV | 1654 | X | X | X | ||||
166 | Tomus XVI | 1654 | X | ||||||
167 | Tomus XVII | 1654 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
168 | X | X | |||||||
169 | |||||||||
170 | 16. Bibliothecae Graecorum Patrum auctarium nouissimum...; Franciscus Combefis... pleraque noua produxit, omnia recensuit... — Parisiis, sumptibus Aegidii Hotot. | ||||||||
171 | Pars prima | 1672 | X | X | X | ||||
172 | Pars altera | 1672 | X | X | X | ||||
173 | (whole) | 1672 | X | X | |||||
174 | |||||||||
175 | 17. Maxima Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum scriptorum ecclesiasticorum. — Lugduni, apud Anissonios. | ||||||||
176 | Tomus primus | 1677 | X | X | X | ||||
177 | Tomus secundus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
178 | X | X | |||||||
179 | Tomi secundi pars II | (1677) | X | X | |||||
180 | Tomus tertius | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
181 | X | ||||||||
182 | Tomus quartus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
183 | X | X | |||||||
184 | Tomus quintus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
185 | X | X | |||||||
186 | Tomus sextus | 1677 | X | X | X | ||||
187 | Tomus septimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
188 | X | X | |||||||
189 | Tomus octavus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
190 | Tomus nonus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
191 | Tomus decimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
192 | X | X | |||||||
193 | Tomus undecimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
194 | Tomus duodecimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | |||
195 | Tomus decimustertius | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
196 | Tomus decimusquartus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
197 | X | X | |||||||
198 | Tomus decimusquintus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
199 | X | X | X | X | |||||
200 | tomus decimussextus | 1677 | X | X | X | ||||
201 | Tomus decimusseptimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
202 | X | X | |||||||
203 | Tomus decimusoctavus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
204 | X | X | X | ||||||
205 | Tomus decimusnonus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
206 | X | X | X | ||||||
207 | Tomus vigesimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
208 | X | X | X | X | |||||
209 | Tomus vigesimusprimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
210 | Tomus vigesimussecundus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
211 | X | ||||||||
212 | Tomus vigesimustertius | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
213 | Tomus vigesimusquartus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | |||
214 | Tomus vigesimusquintus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
215 | Tomus vigesimussextus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
216 | Tomus vigesimusseptimus | 1677 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
217 | |||||||||
218 | 18. Apparatus ad Bibliothecam maximam veterum Patrum... opera et studio D. Nicolai Le Nourry. — Parisiis, apud Ioannem Anisson. | ||||||||
219 | [Tomus primus] | 1694 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
220 | X | X | |||||||
221 | Tomus secundus | 1697 | X | X | X | ||||
222 | |||||||||
223 | 19. Apparatus ad Bibliothecam maximam veterum Patrum... opera et studio D. Nicolai Le Nourry. — Parisiis. | ||||||||
224 | [Tomus I] apud Ioannem Anisson. | 1703 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
225 | X | X | X | X | |||||
226 | Tomus II apud Ioannem-Baptistam Delespine. | 1715 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
227 | |||||||||
228 | 20. Index locorum sacrae scripturae quae continentur in Maxima Bibliotheca veterum Patrum... a R.P. Simeone a S. Cruce. — Genuae, apud Antonium Scionicum. | ||||||||
229 | 1707 | X | X | X | X | X | "Tomus XXVIII" (sc. of no. 17.) | ||
230 | X | X | |||||||
231 | |||||||||
232 | 21. Sanctorum Patrum Bibliotheca maxima Lugdunensis... in epitomen redacta... authore... P. Philippe a S. Iacobo. — Augustae-Vindelicorum et Graecii, sumptibus Philippi, Ioannis et Martini Veith. | ||||||||
233 | Tomus primus. | 1719 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
234 | X | ||||||||
235 | Tomus secundus. | 1719 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
236 | X | X | X | ||||||
237 | |||||||||
238 | 22. Bibliotheca veterum Patrum antiquorumque scriptorum ecclesiasticorum [graeco-latina]... cura et studio Andreae Gallandii. — Venetiis, ex typographia Ioannis Baptistae Albritii. | ||||||||
239 | Tomus I | 1765 | X | ||||||
240 | Tomus II | 1766 | X | ||||||
241 | Tomus III | 1767 | X | ||||||
242 | Tomus IV | 1768 | X | ||||||
243 | Tomus V | 1769 | X | ||||||
244 | Tomus VI | 1770 | X | ||||||
245 | Tomus VII | 1770 | X | ||||||
246 | Tomus VIII | 1772 | X | ||||||
247 | Tomus IX | 1773 | X | ||||||
248 | Tomus X | 1774 | X | ||||||
249 | Tomus XI | 1776 | X | ||||||
250 | Tomus XII | 1778 | X | ||||||
251 | Tomus XIII | 1779 | X | ||||||
252 | Tomus XIV | 1781 | X | ||||||
253 | |||||||||
254 | 23. Bibliotheca veterum Patrum antiquorumque scriptorum ecclesiasticorum [graeco-latina]... cura et studio Andreae Gallandii. — Venetiis, ex typographia Albritiana (veneunt apud Antonium Zatta et filios). | ||||||||
255 | [14 tomes.] | 1788 | No volumes found. This is the same as 22 above according to Petitmengin. | ||||||
256 | |||||||||
257 | B) Other collections | ||||||||
258 | |||||||||
259 | Ss. Patrum, qui temporibus apostolicis floruerunt, Barnabae, Clementis, Hermae, Ignatii, Polycarpi opera edita et inedita... Iohannes Baptista Cotelerius... Luteciae Parisiorum. | ||||||||
260 | I | 1672 | X | X | |||||
261 | II | 1672 | X | X | |||||
262 | Editio altera (Amstelaedami). Volumen primum | 1724 | X | X | X | ||||
263 | Editio altera (Amstelaedami). Volumen secundum | 1724 | X | X | X | ||||
264 | |||||||||
265 | Spicilegium SS. Patrum... nunc primum edidit... Joannes Ernestus Grabius... Oxoniae. | ||||||||
266 | Seculi II. Tomus I. | 1699 | X | X | |||||
267 | Seculi II. Tomus I. | 1700 | X | X | X | X | |||
268 | Tomus I. sive Seculum I. Editio secunda | 1700 | X | X | X | ||||
269 | Tomus I. sive Seculum I. Editio altera, priori auctior & emendatior. | 1714 | X | ||||||
270 | Seculi II. Tomus I. Editio altera, priori auctior & emendatior. | 1714 | X | X | X | ||||
271 | |||||||||
272 | P. Gottfridi Lumper... Historia theologico-critica de vita, scriptis atque doctrina Sanctorum Patrum... Augustae Vindelicorum. | ||||||||
273 | Pars I | 1783 | X | X | X | X | |||
274 | Pars II | 1784 | X | ||||||
275 | Pars III | 1784 | X | ||||||
276 | Pars IV | 1785 | X | ||||||
277 | Pars V | 1787 | X | X | |||||
278 | Pars VI | 1789 | X | X | |||||
279 | Pars VII | 1790 | X | X | X | ||||
280 | Pars VIII | 1791 | X | X | X | ||||
281 | Pars IX | 1792 | X | X | |||||
282 | Pars X | 1793 | X | X | |||||
283 | Pars XI | 1795 | X | ||||||
284 | Pars XII | 1797 | X | X | |||||
285 | Pars XIII | 1799 | X | X | |||||
286 | |||||||||
287 | Bibliotheca Patrum ecclesiasticorum latinorum selecta... curante E. G. Gersdorf. Lipsiae. | ||||||||
288 | Vol. I. S. Clementis Romani Recognitiones. | 1838 | X | X | X | X | |||
289 | Vol. II. Th. C. Cypriani Opera Genuina. Pars I. Epistolae. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
290 | Vol. III. Th. C. Cypriani Opera Genuina. Pars II. Tractatus. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
291 | X | ||||||||
292 | Vol. IV. Qu. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Pars I. Libri apologetici. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
293 | X | X | X | ||||||
294 | Vol. V. Qu. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Pars II. Libri ad ritus et mores Christianorum pertinentes. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | |||
295 | Vol. VI. Qu. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Pars III. Libri polemici et dogmatici. Pars I. | 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
296 | X | ||||||||
297 | Vol. VII. Qu. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Pars IV. Libri polemici et dogmatici. Pars II. | 1841 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
298 | Vol. VIII. S. Ambrosii Episcopi Mediol. Selecta. Pars I. De Officiis Clericorum. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
299 | X | ||||||||
300 | Vol. IX. S. Ambrosii Episcopi Mediol. Selecta. Pars II. Hexaemeri libros sex. | 1840 | X | X | X | X | |||
301 | Vol. X. Firmiani Lactantii Opera. Pars I. Institutionum Div. L. V priores. | 1842 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
302 | Vol. XI. Firmiani Lactantii Opera. Pars II. Institutionum Div. L. VI et VII. | 1844 | X | ||||||
303 | Vol. XII. Arnobii Oratoris Adversus nationes libri septem. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
304 | Vol. XIII. M. Minucii Felicis Octavius. | 1847 | X | X | X | ||||
305 | |||||||||
306 | Patrum Apostolicorum opera... edidit Carolus Iosepus Hefele... Tubingae. | ||||||||
307 | 1839 | X | X | ||||||
308 | Editio altera | 1842 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
309 | X | X | |||||||
310 | Editio tertia | 1847 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
311 | Editio quarta | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
312 | |||||||||
313 | Spicilegium Solesmense complectens Sanctorum Patrum scriptorumque ecclesiasticorum anecdota hactenus opera... curante Domno J. B. Pitra... Parisiis. | ||||||||
314 | Tomus primus | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
315 | X | X | |||||||
316 | Tomus secundus | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
317 | X | X | X | ||||||
318 | Tomus tertius | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
319 | X | X | X | ||||||
320 | Tomus quartus | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ||
321 | |||||||||
322 | Link count | ||||||||
323 | 768 | ||||||||
324 | |||||||||
325 | Another collection: Les Patrologies avant Migne 1-16, with an interesting introduction (in French). | ||||||||
326 | https://florus.hypotheses.org/883 (Introduction) | ||||||||
327 | https://florus.hypotheses.org/897 (1-3) | ||||||||
328 | https://florus.hypotheses.org/909 (4-6) | ||||||||
329 | https://florus.hypotheses.org/925 (7-11) | ||||||||
330 | https://florus.hypotheses.org/1503 (12-16) | ||||||||
331 | |||||||||
332 | --- |
1 | Patrologia Orientalis | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (A few volumes that collect fascicules from different tomes are listed at the end.) | ||||||||||
3 | |||||||||||
4 | Tome I | PO 1 (I.1) | Le livre de mystères du ciel et de la terre. Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par J. Perruchon avec le concours de M. I. Guidi. | 1903 | Gallica | X | |||||
5 | PO 2 (I.2) | History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria. I. St. Mark to Theonias (300). Arabic text edited, translated and annotated by B. Evetts. | 1904 | ||||||||
6 | PO 3 (I.3) | Le synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). Texte arabe publié, traduit et annoté par René Basset, Correspondant de l'Institut, Directeur de l'École supérieure des lettres d'Alger. | 1904 | X* | |||||||
7 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||
8 | PO 4 (I.4) | History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria. II. Peter I to Benjamin I (661). Arabic text edited, translated, and annotated by B. Evetts. | 1904 | X* | |||||||
9 | PO 5 (I.5) | Le synaxaire éthiopien. Les mois de Sanê, Hamlê et Nahasê. Publiés et traduits par Ignazio Guidi avec le concours de Mm. L Desnoyers et A. Singlas. I. Mois de Sanê. | 1905 | X* | |||||||
10 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||
11 | whole | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||||
12 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
13 | IA | X | |||||||||
14 | IA (G) | X | X | X | |||||||
15 | I.1 + I.2 | X* | |||||||||
16 | IA (G) | X | |||||||||
17 | I.1 + I.2 + I.3 + I.4 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
18 | Tome II | PO 6 (II.1) | Sévère Patriarche d'Antioche 512-518. Textes syriaques publiés, traduits et annotés par M.-A. Kugener, Docteur en Philosophie et Lettres. Première partie. Vie de Sévère par Zacharie le Scholastique. | 1904 | |||||||
19 | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
20 | PO 7 (II.2) | Les apocryphes coptes. Publiés et traduits par le Dr. E. Revillout, Professeur et conservateur au Louvre. Première partie. Les Évangiles des Douze Apôtres et de Saint Barthélemy. | 1904 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
21 | 1946 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
22 | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
23 | PO 8 (II.3) | Sévère Patriarche d'Antioche 512-518. Textes syriaques publiés, traduits et annotés par M.-A. Kugener, Docteur en Philosophie et Lettres. Deuxième partie. Vie de Sévère par Jean, Supérieur du Monastère de Beith-Aphthonia, avec divers textes syriaques, grecs et latins. | 1904 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
24 | PO 9 (II.4) | Les versions grecques des actes des martyrs persans sous Sapor II. Textes grecs et traductions publiés par Hippolyte Delehaye. | 1905 | IA | X | ||||||
25 | PO 10 (II.5) | Le livre de Job. Version éthiopienne. Publiée et traduite par Francisco María Esteves Pereira. | 1905 | ||||||||
26 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
27 | whole | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
28 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||||
29 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
30 | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
31 | Tome III | PO 11 (III.1) | Histoires d'Ahoudemmeh et de Marouta, Métropolitains jacobites de Tagrit et de l'orient. Suivies du traité d'Ahoudemmed sur l'homme. Textes syriaques inédits publiés, traduits et annotés par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1905 | |||||||
32 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
33 | PO 12 (III.2) | Sévère Ibn-al-Moqaffa', Évèque d'Aschmounain. Réfutation de Sa'îd Ibn-Batriq (Eutychius) (Le livre des conciles). Texte arabe publié et traduit par P. Chébli, prête maronite. | 1906 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
34 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
35 | PO 13 (III.3) | Le synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). II. Les mois de Hatour et de Kihak. Texte arabe publié, traduit et annoté par René Basset, Correspondant de l'Institut, Directeur de l'École supérieure des lettres d'Alger. | 1907 | ||||||||
36 | PO 14 (III.4) | Sargis d'Aberga (Controverse judéo-chrétienne). Première assemblée. Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. | 1909 | ||||||||
37 | whole | 1909 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
38 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
39 | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
40 | Tome IV | PO 15 (IV.1) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques D'Édesse. Publiée et traduite par R. Duval, Professeur au Collège de France. Homélies LII-LVII. | 1906 | Gallica | X | |||||
41 | PO 16 (IV.2) | Les plus anciens monuments du Christianisme écrits sur papyrus. Textes grecs édités, traduits et annotés par le Dr. Charles Wessely, Conservateur de la Bibliothèque impériale de Vienne. | 1906 | ||||||||
42 | 1946 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
43 | PO 17 (IV.3) | Histoire nestorienne inédite (Chronique de Séert). Première partie (I). Publiée par Mgr Addai Scher, Archevéque Chaldéen de Séert (Kurdistan), avec le concourse de M. l'Abbé J. Périer. | 1907 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
44 | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
45 | PO 18 (IV.4) | Mar Barhadbsabba 'Arbaya, Évêque de Halwan (VIe siècle). Cause de la fondation des écoles. Texte syriaque publié et traduit par Mgr Addai Scher, Archevêque Chaldéen de Séert (Kurdistan). | 1907 | ||||||||
46 | 1981 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
47 | PO 19 (IV.5) | Histoire de Saint Pacome (une rédaction inédite des Ascetica). Texte grec des manuscrits Paris 881 et Chartres 1754, avec une traduction de la version syriaque et une analyse du manuscrit de Paris Suppl. grec 480 par J. Bousquet et F. Nau. | 1908 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
48 | 1981 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
49 | PO 20 (IV.6) | The Conflict of Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, by Athanasius. Ethiopic text edited and translated by Edgar J. Goodspeed, assistant professor in the University of Chicago, with the remains of the Coptic versions by W. E. Crum. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
50 | whole | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
51 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||||
52 | IA | X | X | X | |||||||
53 | IA (G) | X | X | ||||||||
54 | Tome V | PO 21 (V.1) | History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria. III. Agathon to Michael I (766). Arabic text edited, translated, and annotated by B. Evetts. | 1909 | |||||||
55 | PO 22 (V.2) | Histoire nestorienne (Chronique de Séert). Première partie (II). Publiée par Mgr Addaï Scher (* 1), Archevèque Chaldèen de Séert (Kurdistan). Traduite par M. l'abbé Pierre Dib. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
56 | PO 23 (V.3) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par Le Dr. G. Bayan, avec le concourse de S. A. R. le prince Max de Saxe. I. Mois de Navasard. | 1910 | ||||||||
57 | 1980 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
58 | PO 24 (V.4) | Kitab Al-'Unvan. Histoire universelle écrite par Agapius (Mahboub) de Menbidj. Éditée et traduite en français par Alexandre Vasiliev, Professeur à l'Université de Youryev (Dorpat). Première partie (I). | 1910 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
59 | IA | X | |||||||||
60 | PO 25 (V.5) | Les légendes syriaques d'Aaron de Saroug, de Maxime et Domèce, d'Abraham, Maitre de Barsoma, et de l'Empereur Maurice. Texte syriaque edité et traduit par F. Nau. Les miracles de Saint Ptolémée. Texte arabe édité et traduit par L. Leroy. | 1910 | ||||||||
61 | 1981 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
62 | whole | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
63 | IA | X | Xº | X | |||||||
64 | Tome VI | PO 26 (VI.1) | James of Edessa. The Hymns of Severus of Antioch and Others. Syriac version edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. | 1910 | |||||||
65 | PO 27 (VI.2) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par Le Dr. G. Bayan, avec le concourse de S. A. R. le prince Max de Saxe. II. Mois de Hori. | 1910 | ||||||||
66 | PO 28 (VI.3) | Les trois derniers traités du Livre des Mystères du Ciel et de la Terre. Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. | 1911 | ||||||||
67 | PO 29 (VI.4) | Sévère Ibn Al-Moqaffa', Évèque d'Aschmounaïn. Histoire des Conciles (second livre). I. Édition et traduction du texte arabe par L. Leroy. II. Étude de la version éthiopienne par S. Grébaut. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
68 | PO 30 (VI.5) | Vie d'Alexandre l'Acémète. Texte grec et traduction latine édités par E. de Stoop, Docteur en Philosophie et Lettres. | 1911 | ||||||||
69 | whole | 1911 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
70 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
71 | Tome VII | PO 31 (VII.1) | Traités d'Isaï le Docteur et de Hnana d'Adiabène sur les Martyrs, le Vendredi d'Or et les Rogations. Suivis de la confession de foi à réciter par les éveques avant l'ordination. Textes syriaques publiés et traduits par Addaï Scher, Archevèque Chaldéen de Séert. | 1909 | |||||||
72 | PO 32 (VII.2) | Histoire nestorienne inédite (Chronique de Séert). Seconde partie (I). Publiée par Mgr Addai Scher (* 1), Archevéque Chaldéen de Séert (Kurdistan). | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
73 | 1950 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
74 | PO 33 (VII.3) | Le synaxaire éthiopien. Les mois de Sanê, Hamlê et Nahasê. Publiés et traduits par Ignazio Guidi, avec le concours de L. Desnoyers et A. Singlas. II. Mois de Hamlê. | 1911 | ||||||||
75 | 1990 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
76 | PO 34 (VII.4) | Kitab Al-'Unvan. Histoire universelle écrite par Agapius (Mahboub) de Menbidj. Éditée et traduite en français par Alexandre Vasiliev, Professeur à l'Université de Dorpat (Youryev). Seconde partie (I). | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
77 | PO 35 (VII.5) | James of Edessa. The Hymns of Severus of Antioch and Others. Syriac version edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. II. | 1911 | ||||||||
78 | whole | 1911 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
79 | IA | X | X | X | Xº | X | |||||
80 | Tome VIII | PO 36 (VIII.1) | Jean Rufus, Évèque de Maïouma. Plérophories. Témoignages et révelations contre le Concile de Chalcédoine. Version syriaque et traduction française éditées par F. Nau. | 1911 | |||||||
81 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
82 | PO 37 (VIII.2) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies LVIII à LXIX. Editées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1911 | ||||||||
83 | PO 38 (VIII.3) | Kitab Al-'Unvan. Histoire universelle écrite par Agapius (Mahboub) de Menbidj. Éditée et traduite en français par Alexandre Vasiliev, Professeur à l'Université de Youryev (Dorpat). Seconde partie (II). | 1912 | ||||||||
84 | PO 39 (VIII.4) | Les "127 Canons des Apôtres". Texte arabe en partie inédit, publié et traduit en français d'après les manuscrits de Paris, de Rome et de Londres, par Jean Périer, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et Augustin Périer, Diplomé des Langues Sémitiques. | 1912 | ||||||||
85 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
86 | PO 40 (VIII.5) | La Didascalie de Jacob. Texte grec. Original du Sargis d'Aberga (P. O., III. 4). Édité par F. Nau. Première Assemblée. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
87 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
88 | whole | 1912 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
89 | IA | X | X | X | |||||||
90 | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
91 | Tome IX | PO 41 (IX.1) | Le livre d'Esther. Version éthiopienne. Publiée et traduite par Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. | 1912 | |||||||
92 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
93 | PO 42 (IX.2) | Les apocryphes coptes. Publiés et traduits par le Dr. E. Revillout. II. Acta Pilati. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
94 | 1957 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
95 | PO 43 (IX.3) | Le Testament en Galilée de Notre-Seigneur Jésus-Christ. Texte éthiopien. Édité et traduit en français par L. Guerrier, avec le concours de S. Grébaut. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
96 | PO 44 (IX.4) | Le synaxaire éthiopien. Les mois de Sanê, Hamlê, Nahasê et Pâguemên. Publiés et traduits par Ignazio Guidi avec le concours de Mm. L Desnoyers, A. Singlas et S. Grébaut. III. Mois de Nahasê et de Pâguemên. (Traduction de S. Grébaut). | 1912 | ||||||||
97 | PO 45 (IX.5) | La seconde partie de l'Histoire de Barhadbesabba 'Arbaïa et controverse de Théodore de Mopsueste avec les Macédoniens. Texte syriaque édité et traduit par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1913 | ||||||||
98 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
99 | whole | 1913 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
100 | IA | X | X | X | Xº | X | |||||
101 | Tome X | PO 46 (X.1) | Martyrologes et ménologes orientaux I-XIII. Un martyrologe et douze ménologes syriaques. Édités et traduits par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1912 | |||||||
102 | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
103 | PO 47 (X.2) | Martyrologes et ménologes orientaux. Les ménologes des évangéliaires coptes-arabes. Édités et traduits par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1913 | ||||||||
104 | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
105 | PO 48 (X.3) | Martyrologes et ménologes orientaux. Le calendrier d'Abou'l-Barakât. Texte arabe édité et traduit par Eugène Tisserant, Attaché à la Bibliothéque Vaticane. | 1913 | ||||||||
106 | PO 49 (X.4) | Martyrologes et ménologes orientaux. XVI-XVIII. Les fêtes des melchites, par Al-Birouni. Les fêtes des coptes, par Al-Maqrizi. Calendrier maronite, par Ibn-al-Qola'i. Textes arabes édités et traduits par Robert Griveau, archiviste paléographe. | 1914 | ||||||||
107 | 1988 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
108 | PO 50 (X.5) | History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria. IV. Mennas I to Joseph (849). Arabic text edited, translated, and annotated by B. Evetts. | 1914 | ||||||||
109 | PO 51 (X.6) | 1914 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
110 | Ammonii Eremitae epistolae. Syriace edidit et praefatus est Michael Kmoskó, Ss. Theologiae Doctor; Studii Biblici Veteris Testamenti in Universitate Budapestinensi Professor Publicus Ordinarius. | 1994 | Gallica | X | |||||||
111 | whole | 1915 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
112 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
113 | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
114 | Tome XI | PO 52 (XI.1) | Kitab Al-'Unvan. Histoire universele écrite par Agapius (Mahboub) de Menbidj. Éditée et traduite en français par Alexandre Vasiliev, Professeur à Saint Pétersbourg. Première partie (II). | 1915 | |||||||
115 | PO 53 (XI.2) | Vie de Saint Luc le Stylite (879-979). Texte grec édité et traduit par François Vanderstuyf. | 1915 | ||||||||
116 | PO 54 (XI.3) | Vie d'Isaac, Patriarche d'Alexandrie de 686 à 689, écrite par Mina, Évêque de Pchati. Text copte édité et traduit en français par E. Porcher, Professeur au Petit Séminaire de Paris. | 1915 | ||||||||
117 | PO 55 (XI.4) | Ammonas, successeur de Saint Antoine. Textes grecs et syriaques édités et traduits par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
118 | 1994 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
119 | PO 56 (XI.5) | Le synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). III. Les mois de Toubeh et d'Amchir. Texte arabe publié, traduit et annoté par René Basset, Correspondant de l'Institut, Doyen de la Faculté des lettres d'Alger. | 1916 | ||||||||
120 | whole | 1915 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
121 | IA | X | X | X | |||||||
122 | Tome XII | PO 57 (XII.1) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies LXX à LXXVI. Editées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1915 | |||||||
123 | PO 58 (XII.2) | A Collection of Letters of Severus of Antioch from numerous Syriac manuscripts. Edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. | 1916 | ||||||||
124 | PO 59 (XII.3) | Moufazzal Ibn Abil-Fazaïl. Histoire des sultans mamlouks. Texte arabe publié et traduit en français par E. Blochet. | 1916 | ||||||||
125 | 1982 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
126 | PO 60 (XII.4) | Les miracles de Jésus. Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. | 1916 | ||||||||
127 | PO 61 (XII.5) | S. Irenaeus. ΕΙΣ ΕΠΙΔΕΙΞΙΝ ΤΟΥ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΙΚΟΥ ΜΗΡΥΓΜΑΤΟΣ. The Proof of the Apostolic Preaching, with seven fragments. Armenian version edited and translated by His Lordship the Bishop Karapet Ter Mekerttschian and the Rev. Dr. S. G. Wilson, with the co-operation of H. R. H. Prince Maxe of Saxony, D. D. and D. C. L. | 1917 | ||||||||
128 | whole | 1919 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
129 | 1973 | IA | X | ||||||||
130 | Tome XIII | PO 62 (XIII.1) | Sargis d'Aberga (Controverse judéo-chrétienne) (Fin). Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. | 1917 | |||||||
131 | PO 63 (XIII.2) | I. - Quatre Homélies de saint Jean Chrysostome. II. - Textes monophysites: Homéles d'Érechthios; Fragments divers; Extraits de Timothée Aelure, de Philoxéne, de Bar Hébraeus. III. - Histoire de Nestorius, d'après la lettre à Cosme et l'hymne de Sliba de Mansourya. - Conjuration de Nestorius contre les migraines. Textes syriaques édités et traduits par F. Nau. | 1917 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
132 | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
133 | PO 64 (XIII.3) | Logia et agrapha Domini Jesu apud moslemicos scriptores, asceticos praesertim, usitata. Collegit, vertit, notis instruxit Michaël Asin et Palacios in Universitate Matritensi arabicae linguae ordinarius professor. Fasciculus prior. | 1917 | ||||||||
134 | 1988 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
135 | PO 65 (XIII.4) | Histoire nestorienne (Chronique de Séert). Seconde partie (II). Publiée par Mgr Addaï Scher (* I.), Archevéque Chaldéen de Séert (Kurdistan), avec le concourse de Robert Griveau, Archiviste Paléographe. | 1918 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
136 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
137 | PO 66 (XIII.5) | Le troisième livre de 'Ezra (Esdras et Néhémie canoniques). Version éthiopienne. Éditée et traduite en français par Francisco María Esteves Pereira. | 1919 | ||||||||
138 | 1988 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
139 | whole | 1919 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
140 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
141 | Tome XIV | PO 67 (XIV.1) | A Collection of Letters of Severus of Antioch from numerous Syriac manuscripts. Edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. II. | 1920 | |||||||
142 | PO 68 (XIV.2) | The Life of Abba John Khamé. Coptic text edited and translated from the Cod. Vat. Copt. LX by M. H. Davis. | 1920 | ||||||||
143 | PO 69 (XIV.3) | Moufazzal Ibn Abil-Fazaïl. Histoire des sultans mamlouks. Texte arabe publié et traduit en français par E. Blochet. (II). | 1920 | ||||||||
144 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
145 | PO 70 (XIV.4) | Sei scritti antitriteistici in lingua siriaca. Per Giuseppe Furlani, Dottore in legge e filosofia. | 1920 | ||||||||
146 | PO 71 (XIV.5) | Les miracles de Jésus. Texto éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. II. | 1920 | ||||||||
147 | whole | 1920 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
148 | IA | X | X | X | |||||||
149 | 1973 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
150 | Tome XV | PO 72 (XV.1) | Documents relatifs au concile de Florence. I. La question du Purgatoire a Ferrare. Documents I-VI. Textes édités et traduits par S. E. Mgr Louis Petit, Archevêque Latin d'Athènes. | 1920 | |||||||
151 | 1990 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
152 | PO 73 (XV.2) | Les Trophées de Damas. Controverse judéo-chrétienne du VIIe siècle. Texte grec édité et traduit par Gustave Bardy, Maître de Conférences à l'Université Catholique de Lille. | 1920 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
153 | PO 74 (XV.3) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. III. Mois de Sahmi. | 1920 | ||||||||
154 | PO 75 (XV.4) | Sancti Philoxeni Episcopi Marbugensis dissertationes decem de uno e Sancta Trinitate incorporato et passo. Textum Syriacum edidit latineque vertit Mauritius Brière. Dissertatio Ia et IIa. | 1920 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
155 | PO 76 (XV.5) | Le synaxaire éthiopien. Les mois de Tahschasch, Ter et Yakatit. Publiés et traduits par Sylvain Grébaut. IV. Le mois de Tahschasch. | 1926 | ||||||||
156 | whole | 1927 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
157 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
158 | Tome XVI | PO 77 (XVI.1) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. IV. Mois de Tré. | 1922 | |||||||
159 | PO 78 (XVI.2) | Le synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). IV. Les mois de Barmahat, Barmoudah et Bachons. Texte arabe publié, traduit et annoté par René Basset, Correspondant de l'Institut, Doyen de la Faculté des lettres d'Alger. | 1922 | ||||||||
160 | PO 79 (XVI.3) | Homélies mariales byzantines. Textes grecs édités et traduits en latin par Martin Jugie, des Augustins de l'Assomption, Professeur à l'Institut pontifical oriental. I. Abraham d'Éphèse. - II Abbé Théognoste. - III. S, Euthyme, Patriarche de Constantinople, et Aréthas de Césarée. - IV. Michel Psellos. - V Néophyte le Reclus. - VI. Manuel II Paléologue. - VII. Georges Scholarios. | 1922 | ||||||||
161 | PO 80 (XVI.4) | La Perle Précieuse, traitant des sciences ecclésiastiques (chapitres I-LVI). Par Jean, fils d'Abou-Zakariyâ, surnommé Ibn Sabâ. Texte arabe publié et traduit par Jean Périer, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1924 | ||||||||
162 | 1990 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
163 | PO 81 (XVI.5) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche (suite). Homélie LXXVII. Texte grec édité et traduit en français, versions syriaques publiées pour la première fois, par M.-A. Kugener & Edg. Triffaux. | 1924 | ||||||||
164 | whole | 1922 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
165 | IA | X | X | X | X | ||||||
166 | Tome XVII | PO 82 (XVII.1) | John of Ephesus. Lives of the Earstern Saints. Syriac text edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. I. | 1923 | |||||||
167 | PO 83 (XVII.2) | Documents relatifs au concile de Florence. II. Oeuvres anticonciliaires de Marc d'Éphèse. Documents VII-XXIV. Textes étidés et traduits par S. E. Mgr Louis Petit, Archevêque Latin d'Athènes. | 1923 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
168 | PO 84 (XVII.3) | Le synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). V. Les mois de Maounah, Abib, Mesoré et jours complémentaires. Texte arabe publié, traduit et annoté par René Basset, Correspondant de l'Institut, Doyen de la Faculté des lettres d'Alger. | 1924 | ||||||||
169 | PO 85 (XVII.4) | Les miracles de Jésus. Texte éthiopien publié et traduit par Sylvain Grébaut. III. | 1924 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
170 | whole | 1923 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
171 | IA | X | X | X | |||||||
172 | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
173 | Tome XVIII | PO 86 (XVIII.1) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par Le Dr. G. Bayan. V. Mois de Kalotz. | 1924 | |||||||
174 | 1994 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
175 | PO 87 (XVIII.2) | Le livre de Job. Version copte Bohaïrique. Publiée et traduite par E. Porcher. | 1924 | ||||||||
176 | PO 88 (XVIII.3) | Les plus anciens monuments du Christianisme écrits sur papyrus. Textes grecs édités, traduits et annotés par le Dr. Charles Wessely, Ancien Conservateur de la Bibliothèque nationale de Vienne. II. | 1924 | ||||||||
177 | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
178 | PO 89 (XVIII.4) | John of Ephesus. Lives of the Earstern Saints. Syriac text edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. II. | 1924 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
179 | PO 90 (XVIII.5) | Histoire de Yahya-Ibn-Sa'ïd d'Antioche, continuateur de Sa'ïd-Ibn-Bitriq. Éditée et traduite en français par I. Kratchkovsky et A. Vasiliev. | 1924 | ||||||||
180 | whole | 1924 | IA | X | X | ||||||
181 | Tome XIX | PO 91 (XIX.1) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par Le Dr. G. Bayan. VI. Mois de Aratz. | 1925 | |||||||
182 | PO 92 (XIX.2) | John of Ephesus. Lives of the Earstern Saints. Syriac text edited and translated by E. W. Brooks. III. | 1925 | ||||||||
183 | PO 93 (XIX.3) | Homélies mariales byzantines. Textes grecs édités et traduits en latin par Martin Jugie des Augustins de l'Assomption. II. Viii. Théodote d'Ancyre. - IX. Chrysippe, prêtre de Jérusalem. - X. S. Jean, archevèque de Thessalonique. - XI. S. Euthyme, patriarche de Constantinople. - XII. Nicolas Cabasilas. - XIII. Georges Scholarios. | 1926 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
184 | PO 94 (XIX.4) | Logia et agrapha Domini Jesu apud moslemicos scriptores, asceticos praesertim, usitata. Collegit, vertit, notis instruxit Michaël Asin et Palacios in Universitate Matritensi arabicae linguae ordinarius professor. Fasciculus alter. | 1926 | ||||||||
185 | 1990 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
186 | PO 95 (XIX.5) | Le synaxaire géorgien. Rédaction ancienne de l'union arméno-géorgienne. Publié et traduit d'après le manuscrit du couvent Iviron du Mont Athos par N. Marr. | 1926 | ||||||||
187 | 1990 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
188 | whole | 1926 | IA | X | X | ||||||
189 | Tome XX | PO 96 (XX.1) | Moufazzal Ibn Abil-Fazaïl. Histoire des sultans mamlouks. Texte arabe publié et traduit en français par E. Blochet. III. | 1927 | |||||||
190 | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
191 | PO 97 (XX.2) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies LXXVIII à LXXXIII. Éditées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1927 | ||||||||
192 | PO 98 (XX.3) | The Old Georgian Version of the Gospel of Mark, from the Adysh Gospels with the Variants of the Opiza and Tbet' Gospels. R.P. Blake. | 1928 | ||||||||
193 | PO 99 (XX.4) | Livre de la Lampe des Ténèbres et de l'exposition (lumineuse) du service (de l'Église) par Abû'l Barakat connu sous le nom d'Ibn Kabar. Texte arabe édité et traduit par Dom Louis Villecourt O. S. B. de l'Abbaye de Farnborough, avec le concours de Mgr Eugène Tisserant de la Bibliothèque Vaticane et M. Gaston Wiet, membre correspondant de l'Institut, Directeur du Musée Arabe du Caire. | 1926 | ||||||||
194 | PO 100 (XX.5) | Le Synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). VI. Additions et corrections - Tables. Par René Basset, correspondant de l'Institut, Doyen de la Faculté des Lettres d'Alger. | 1929 | ||||||||
195 | XX.1 + XX.2 + XX.4 + XX.5 | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
196 | Tome XXI | PO 101 (XXI.1) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. VII. Mois de Méhéki. | 1930 | |||||||
197 | 1994 | Gallica | X | "XXI.3" on front page. | |||||||
198 | PO 102 (XXI.2) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. VIII. Mois de Areg. | 1930 | ||||||||
199 | PO 103 (XXI.3) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. IX. Mois de Ahékan. | 1930 | ||||||||
200 | 1994 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
201 | PO 104 (XXI.4) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. X. Mois de Maréri. | 1930 | ||||||||
202 | 1994 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
203 | PO 105 (XXI.5) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. XI. Mois de Margats. | 1930 | ||||||||
204 | PO 106 (XXI.6) | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. XII. Mois de Hrotits. | 1930 | ||||||||
205 | Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel. Publié et traduit par le Dr. G. Bayan. Jours avéleats. | ||||||||||
206 | whole | 1930 | IA | X | X | X | |||||
207 | Tome XXII | PO 107 (XXII.1) | Voyage di Patriarche Macaire d'Antioche. Texte arabe et traduction française par Basile Radu, Supérieur de l'Église Roumaine de Paris, Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie de Chisinau (Roumaine). | 1930 | |||||||
208 | PO 108 (XXII.2) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XCIX à CIII. Editées et traduites en français par Ignazio Guidi. | 1930 | ||||||||
209 | 1988 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
210 | PO 109 (XXII.3) | The Arabic Life of S. Pisentius, according to the text of the two manuscripts Paris Bib. Nat. Arabe 4785, and Arabe 4794. Edited with English Translation by De Lacy O'Leary, D.D., Lecturer in Bristol University. | 1930 | ||||||||
211 | PO 110 (XXII.4) | Le candélabre des sanctuaires de Grégoire Aboulfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Édité et traduit en français par Ján Bakos. | 1930 | ||||||||
212 | PO 111 (XXII.5) | Le De autexusio de Méthode d'Olympe. Version slave et texte grec édités et traduits en français par A. Vaillant, professeur à l'École nationale des langues orientales vivantes. | 1930 | ||||||||
213 | whole | 1930 | IA | X | Xº | X | |||||
214 | Tome XXIII | PO 112 (XXIII.1) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies LXXXIV à XC. Editées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1931 | |||||||
215 | PO 113 (XXIII.2) | La première partie de l'Histoire de Barhadbesabba 'Arbaïa. Texte syriaque édité et traduit par F. Nau, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1932 | ||||||||
216 | PO 114 (XXIII.3) | Histoire de Yahya-Ibn-Sa'ïd d'Antioche, continuateur de Sa'ïd-Ibn-Bitriq. Éditée et traduite en français par I. Kratchkovsky et A. Vasiliev. Fascicule II. | 1936 | ||||||||
217 | PO 115 (XXIII.4) | Les paralipomènes. Livres I et II. Version éthiopenne éditée et traduite par Sylvain Grébaut, d'après les manuscrits 94 de la Bibliothèque Nationale et 35 de la collection d'Abbadie. | 1932 | ||||||||
218 | whole | 1932 | IA | X | X | ||||||
219 | Tome XXIV | PO 116 (XXIV.1) | The Old Georgian Version of the Gospel of Matthew, from the Adysh Gospels with the Variants of the Opiza and Tbet' Gospels. Edited with a Latin Translation by Robert P. Blake. | 1933 | |||||||
220 | PO 117 (XXIV.2) | Le lectionnaire de la Semaine Sainte. Texte copte édité avec traduction française d'après le manuscrit add. 5667 du British Museum par O. H. E. Burmester, Philosophiae Dr. in Universitate Cantabrigiae. | 1933 | ||||||||
221 | PO 118 (XXIV.3) | Le Candélabre des Sanctuaires de Grégoire Aboulfaradj dit Barhebraeus (Suite) édité et traduit en français par Ján Bakos. | 1933 | ||||||||
222 | PO 119 (XXIV.4) | Voyage du Patriarche Macaire d'Antioche (suite). Texte arabe et traduction française par Basile Radu, Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie de Chisinau (Roumanie). | 1933 | ||||||||
223 | PO 120 (XXIV.5) | Euchologium sinaiticum. Texte slave avec sources grecques et traduction française par Jean Frcek, Professeur agrégé de Lycée, à Brno. | 1933 | ||||||||
224 | 1974 | ||||||||||
225 | 1983 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
226 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
227 | Tome XXV | PO 121 (XXV.1) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XCI à XCVIII. Editées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1935 | |||||||
228 | PO 122 (XXV.2) | Le Lectionnaire de la Semaine Sainte. Texte copte édité avec traduction française d'après le manuscrit Add. 5997 du British Muséum. II. Par O. H. E. Burmester, Philosophiae Dr. in Universitate Cantabrigiae. | 1939 | ||||||||
229 | PO 123 (XXV.3) | Euchologium Sinaiticum (Suite). Texte slave avec sources grecques et traduction française par Jean Frcek, Bibliothécaire de la Bibliothéque Slave de Prague. | 1939 | ||||||||
230 | 1989 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
231 | PO 124 (XXV.4) | Les homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies CIV à CXII. Editées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière. | 1943 | ||||||||
232 | whole | 1943 | IA | X | X | ||||||
233 | Tome XXVI | 125 (XXVI.1) | Le Synaxaire Éthiopien. Sylvian Grébaut. | ||||||||
234 | 126 (XXVI.2) | La Liturgie de Saint Jacques. Dom B.-Ch. Mercier. | |||||||||
235 | 127 (XXVI.3) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Maurice Brière. | |||||||||
236 | 128 (XXVI.4) | The Old Georgian Version of the Gospel of John from the Adysh Gospels with the Variants of the Opiza and Tret' Gospels. Edited with a Latin Translation by Robert P. Blake and Maurice Brière. | 1950 | IA | Xº | ||||||
237 | 129 (XXVI.5) | Voyage du Patriarche Macaire d'Antioche. Basile Radu. | |||||||||
238 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
239 | Tome XXVII | 130-131 (XXVII.1-2) | Hippolyte de Rome - Sur les bénédictions d'Isaac, de Jacob et de Moïse. Sur les bénédictions d'Isaac et de Jacob: texte grec; versions arménienne et géorgienne. Sur les bénédictions de Moïse: versions arménienne et géorgienne. Traduction française résultante en notes. Par Maurice Brière, Ch. hon. Professeur honoraire à l'Institute catholique de Paris. Louis Mariès, S. J. Professeur honoraire à l'Institut catholique de Paris. B.-Ch. Mercier, O. S. B. Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1954 | |||||||
240 | 132 (XXVII.3) | La version géorgienne ancienne de l'Évangile de Luc d'après les Évangiles d'Adich avec les variantes des Évangiles d'Opiza et de Tbet'. Editée avec une traduction latine par Maurice Brière, Ch. hon. Professeur honoraire de l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1955 | ||||||||
241 | 133 (XXVII.4) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Troisième base: De la théologie. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois avec traduction française par François Graffini, s. j. Professeur à l?istitut catholique de Paris. | 1957 | ||||||||
242 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
243 | Tome XXVIII | 134 (XXVIII.1) | Les six centuries des "Kaphalaia Gnostica" d'Évagre le Pontique. Édition critique de la version syriaque commune et édition d'une nouvelle version syriaque, intégrale, avec une double traduction française par Antoine Guillaumont Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1958 | |||||||
244 | 135 (XXVIII.2) | Le Grand Euchologe du Monastère Blanc. Texte copte édité avec traduction française par Dom Emmanuel Lanne, o. s. b. | 1958 | ||||||||
245 | 136 (XXVIII.3) | Eznik de Kolb - De Deo. Édition critique du texte arménien par †Louis Mariès, S. J. Professeur honoraire à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et. Ch. Mercier, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1959 | ||||||||
246 | 137 (XXVIII.4) | Eznik de Kolb - De Deo. Traduction française, notes et tables †Louis Mariès S. J., Professeur honoraire à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et Ch. Mercier, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1959 | IA | X | ||||||
247 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
248 | Tome XXIX | 138 (XXIX.1) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioch. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (Suite). Introduction générale à toutes les homélies. Homélies CXX à CXXV éditées et traduites en français par Maurice Brière† Professeur honoraire à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1960 | |||||||
249 | 139 (XXIX.2) | The old Georgian Version of the Prophets. [Minor Prophets.] Critical edition with a Latin translation by Robert Pierpoint Blake, Professor of History at Harvard University, and Canon Maurice Brière, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1961 | ||||||||
250 | 140 (XXIX.3) | The old Georgian Version of the Prophets. [Isaias.] Critical edition with a Latin translation by Robert Pierpoint Blake, Professor of History at Harvard University, and Canon Maurice Brière, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
251 | 141 (XXIX.4) | The old Georgian Version of the Prophets. [Ieremias.] Critical edition with a Latin translation by Robert Pierpoint Blake, Professor of History at Harvard University, and Canon Maurice Brière, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1961 | ||||||||
252 | 142 (XXIX.5) | The old Georgian Version of the Prophets. [Ezechiel, Daniel.] Critical edition with a Latin translation by Robert Pierpoint Blake, Professor of History at Harvard University, and Canon Maurice Brière, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1961 | ||||||||
253 | whole | IA | X | X | |||||||
254 | Tome XXX | 143 (XXX.1) | Hymnes de Saint Éphrem conservées en version arménienne. Texte arménien, traduction latine et notes explicatives par †Louis Mariès, S. J., Professeur honoraire à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et Ch. Mercier, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1961 | |||||||
255 | 144 (XXX.2) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Septième base: Des démons. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois avec traduction française par M. Albert, Attachée de recherches au C.N.R.S. | 1961 | ||||||||
256 | 145 (XXX.3) | The old Georgian Version of the Prophets. Apparatus criticus by Robert Pierpont Blake, Professor of History at Harvard University, and Canon Maurice Brière, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1963 | ||||||||
257 | 146 (XXX.4) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Cinquième base: Des anges. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois et traduction française par Antoine Torbey, Prêtre Maronite de Lattaquié. | 1963 | ||||||||
258 | 147 (XXX.5) | La lettre à Patricius d'Édesse de Philoxène de Mabboug. Édition critique du texte syriaque et traduction française par René Lavenant, s.j. | 1963 | ||||||||
259 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
260 | Tome XXXI | 148 (XXXI.1) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Quatrième base: De l'Incarnation. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois avec traduction française par Joseph Khoury, Archevêque Maronite de Tyr. | 1964 | |||||||
261 | 149 (XXXI.2) | Les Canons d'Hippolyte. Édition critique de la version arabe, introduction et traduction française par René-Georges Coquin, Attaché de Recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1966 | ||||||||
262 | 150 (XXXI.3) | Barsanuphius and John - Questions and Answers. Critical edition of the Greek text with English translation by Derwas James Chitty, Rector of Upton, Berks, Master of Arts and sometime Scholar of New College, Oxford. | 1966 | ||||||||
263 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
264 | Tome XXXII | 151-152 (XXXII.1-2) | Soma Deggua: Antiphonaire du Carême. Quatre premières semaines. Texte éthiopien avec variantes par Bernard Velat, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1966 | |||||||
265 | 153-154 (XXXII.3-4) | Soma Deggua: Antiphonaire du Carême. Quatre premières semaines. Introduction, traduction française, transcriptions musicales par Bernard Velat†, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1969 | ||||||||
266 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
267 | Tome XXXIII | 155-158 (XXXIII) | Études sur le Me'eraf, commun de l'office divin éthiopien. Introduction, traduction française, commentaire liturgique et musical par Bernard Velat, Docteur ès Lettres, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
268 | Tome XXXIV | 159-160 (XXXIV.1-2) | Me'eraf, commun de l'office divin éthiopien por toute lannée. Texte éthiopien avec variantes par Bernard Velat, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1966 | |||||||
269 | 161-162 (XXXIV.3-4) | Homélies de Narsaï sur la Création. Édition critique du texte syriaque, introduction et traduction française par Philippe Gignoux, Attaché de Recherche au C.N.R.S. Thése de doctorat de troisième cycle. | 1968 | ||||||||
270 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
271 | Tome XXXV | 163 (XXXV.1) | Le codex arménien Jérusalem 121. I. Introduction aux origines de la liturgie hiérosolymitaine. Lumières nouvelles. Par Athanase Renoux, moine d'En Calcat. | 1969 | |||||||
272 | 164 (XXXV.2) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Dixième base: De la Résurrection. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois avec traduction française par Élise Zigmund-Cerbü. | 1969 | ||||||||
273 | 165 (XXXV.3) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XLVI à LI. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière† et F. Graffin, Professeurs à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1969 | ||||||||
274 | 166 (XXXV.4) | Textes coptes relatifs à saint Claude d'Antioche. Par Gérard Godron, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1970 | ||||||||
275 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
276 | Tome XXXVI | 167 (XXXVI.1) | Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XL à XLV. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière† et F. Graffin, Professeurs à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1971 | |||||||
277 | 168 (XXXVI.2) | Le codex arménien Jérusalem 121. II. Édition comparée du texte et de deux autres manuscrits. Introduction, textes, traduction et notes par Athanase Renoux, moine d'En Calcat. | 1971 | ||||||||
278 | 169 (XXXVI.3) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XXXII à XXXIX. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière†, F. Graffin et C.J.A. Lash. | 1972 | ||||||||
279 | 170 (XXXVI.4) | Les Homiliae cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XXVI à XXXI. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière† et F. Graffin, Professeurs à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1974 | ||||||||
280 | whole | IA | X | X | |||||||
281 | Tome XXXVII | 171 (XXXVII.1) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques d'Édesse (suite). Homélies XVIII à XXV. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière† et F. Graffin, Professeurs à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1975 | |||||||
282 | 172-173 (XXXVII.2-3) | Éphrem de Nisibe - Memre sur Nicomédie. Édition des fragments de l'original syriaque et de la version arménienne. Traduction française, introduction et notes par Charles Renoux, Chargé de Recherche au C. N. R. S. | 1975 | ||||||||
283 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
284 | Tome XXXVIII | 174 (XXXVIII.1) | Jacques de Saroug - Homélies contre les juifs. Édition critique du texte syriaque inédit, traduction française, introduction et notes par Micheline Albert, Chargée de Recherches au C. N. R. S. | 1976 | |||||||
285 | 175 (XXXVIII.2) | Les Homiliae Cathedrales de Sévère d'Antioche. Traduction syriaque de Jacques D'Édesse. Homélies I à XVII. Éditées et traduites en français par M. Brière† et F. Graffin, Professeurs à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, avec la collaboration de C. J. A. Lash et J.-M. Sauget. | 1976 | ||||||||
286 | 176 (XXXVIII.3) | Sancti Philoxeni Episcopi Mabbugensis Dissertationes Decem de Uno e Sancta Trinitate Incorporato et Passo. II. Dissertationes 3ª, 4ª, 5ª. Textum syriacum ediderunt latineque verterunt M. Brière† et F. Graffin. | 1977 | ||||||||
287 | 177 (XXXVIII.4) | Trois homélies syriaques anonymes et inédites sur l'Épiphanie. Introduction, texte syriaque et traduction française par Alan Desreumaux, Diplômé de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1977 | ||||||||
288 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
289 | Tome XXXIX | 178 (XXXIX.1) | Irénée de Lyon - Nouveaux fragments arméniens de l'Adversus haereses et de l'Epideixis. Introduction, traduction latine et notes par Charles Renoux, Chargé de Recherche au C. N. R. S. | 1978 | |||||||
290 | 179 (XXXIX.2) | Lettre de Sophrone de Jérusalem à Arcadius de Chypre. Version syriaque inédite du texte grec perdu. Introduction et traduction française par Micheline Albert, Chargé de Recherche au C. N. R. S., avec la collaboration de Christoph von Schönborn, Professeur à l'Université de Fribourg. | 1978 | ||||||||
291 | 180 (XXXIX.3) | La collection des lettres de Jean de Dalyatha. Édition critique du texte syriaque inédit, traduction française, introduction et notes par Robert Beulay, O.C.D., Docteur de 3e Cycle. | 1978 | ||||||||
292 | 181 (XXXIX.4) | Sancti Philoxeni Episcopi Mabbugensis Dissertationes Decem de Uno e Sancta Trinitate Incorporato et Passo (Memre contre Habib). III. Dissertationes 6ª, 7ª, 8ª. Édition critique du texte syriaque inédit et traduction française par M. Brière† et F. Graffin. | 1979 | ||||||||
293 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
294 | Tome XL | 182 (XL.1) | Narsai's metrical homilies on the Nativity, Epiphany, Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension. Critical edition of Syriac text, English translation by Frederick G. McLeod, S.J. | 1979 | |||||||
295 | 183 (XL.2) | Sancti Philoxeni Episcopi Mabbugensis Dissertationes Decem de Uno e Sancta Trinitate Incorporato et Passo (Memre contre Habib). IV. Dissertationes 9ª, 10ª. Édition critique du texte syriaque inédit et traduction française par M. Brière† et F. Graffin. | 1980 | ||||||||
296 | 184 (XL.3) | Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Douzième base: Du paradis, suivie du Livre des Rayons: traité X. Texte syriaque édité pour la première fois avec traduction française par Nicolas Séd, Chargé de Recherches au C. N. R. S. | 1981 | ||||||||
297 | 185 (XL.4) | Une correspondance islamo-chrétienne entre Ibn Al-Munaggim Hunayn ibn Ishaq et Qusta ibn Luqa. Introduction, édition, divisions, notes et index par Khalil Samir s.j., Professeur à l'Institut Pontifical Oriental (Rome) et à l'Institut Pontifical d'Études Arabes (Rome). Introduction, traduction et notes par Paul Nwyia† s.j., Directeur d'Ètudes à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études (Paris). | 1981 | ||||||||
298 | whole | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
299 | Tome XLI | 186 (XLI.1) | Philoxenus Mabbugensis - Dissertationes decem de Uno e sancta Trinitate incorporato et passo (Memre contre Habib). V. Appendices. I. Tractatus. II. Refutatio. III. Epistula dogmatica. IV. Florilegium. M. Brière, F. Graffin. | 1982 | |||||||
300 | 187 (XLI.2) | Barsabée de Jérusalem - Sur le Christ et les Églises. M. Van Esbroeck. | 1982 | ||||||||
301 | 188 (XLI.3) | Grégoire Aboulfaradj - Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire. XI. Du jugement. N. Sed. | 1983 | ||||||||
302 | 189 (XLI.4) | Homélies anonymes du VI°siècle. Sur le Grand-Prêtre (Hébr. V, 7). Sur la pécheresse (Luc VII, 36-50) I, II, III. F. Graffin. | 1984 | ||||||||
303 | Tome XLII | 190 (XLII.1) | Hésychius de Jérusalem - Homélies sur Job. Version arménienne. I. Homélies I-XI. Édition, introduction et notes par Charles Renoux. Traduction par Charles Mercier (†), Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et Charles Renoux, Maître de recherche au C. N. R. S. | 1983 | |||||||
304 | 191 (XLII.2) | Hésychius de Jérusalem - Homélies sur Job. Version arménienne. II. Homélies XII-XXIV. Édition, introduction et notes par Charles Renoux. Traduction par Charles Mercier (†), Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, et Charles Renoux, Maître de recherche au C. N. R. S. | 1983 | ||||||||
305 | 192 (XLII.3) | Al-Safi ibn al-'Assal - Brefs chapîtres sur la Trinité et l'Incarnation. Introduction, texte arabe et traduction, avec un index-lexique exhaustif par Khalil Samir s.j., Professeur à l'Institut Pontifical Oriental (Rome) et à l'Institut Pontifical d'Études Arabes (Rome). | 1985 | ||||||||
306 | XLII.1 + XLII.2 | IA | Xº | X | |||||||
307 | Tome XLIII | 193 (XLIII.1) | La chaîne arménienne sur les Épîtres Catholiques. I. La chaîne sur l'Épître de Jacques. C. Renoux. | 1985 | |||||||
308 | 194 (XLIII.2) | Grégoire Aboulfaradj - Le Candélabre du Sanctuaire. IX. Du libre arbitre. P.-H. Poirier. | 1986 | ||||||||
309 | 195 (XLIII.3) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Maskaram. G. Colin. | 1986 | ||||||||
310 | 196 (XLIII.4) | Jacques de Saroug - Six homélies festales en prose. F. Rilliet. | 1986 | ||||||||
311 | Tome XLIV | 197 (XLIV.1) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Teqemt. G. Colin. | 1987 | |||||||
312 | 198 (XLIV.2) | La chaîne arménienne sur les Épîtres Catholiques. II. La chaîne sur les Épîtres de Pierre. C. Renoux. | 1987 | ||||||||
313 | 199 (XLIV.3) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Hedar. G. Colin. | 1988 | ||||||||
314 | 200 (XLIV.4) | Le lectionnaire de Jérusalem en Arménie, le Casoc'. I. Introduction et liste des manuscrits. C. Renoux. | 1989 | ||||||||
315 | Tome XLV | 201 (XLV.1) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Terr. Édition critique du texte éthiopien et traduction par Gérard Colin, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
316 | 202 (XLV.2) | Joseph Hazzaya - Lettre sur les trois étapes de la vie monastique. Édition critique du texte syriaque, traduction et introduction par Paul Harb et François Graffin, avec la collaboration de Micheline Albert, Directeur de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
317 | 203 (XLV.3) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Yakkatit. Édition critique du texte éthiopien et traduction par Gérard Colin, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
318 | 204 (XLV.4) | Martyre de Pilate. Édition critique de la version éthiopienne et traduction française par Robert Beylot, Chargé de Recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
319 | Tome XLVI | 205-206 (XLVI.1-2) | La chaîne arménienne sur les Épîtres Catholiques. III. La chaîne sur la première Épître de Jean. C. Renoux. | 1994 | |||||||
320 | 207 (XLVI.3) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Maggabit. G. Colin. | 1995 | ||||||||
321 | 208 (XLVI.4) | Le Synaxaire éthiopien. Mois de Miyazya. Édition critique du texte éthiopien et traduction par Gérard Colin, Docteur ès lettres, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S., Professeur à l'Institut catholique de Paris. | 1995 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
322 | |||||||||||
323 | Collected volumes | ||||||||||
324 | Kitab Al-'Unvan. Histoire universele écrite par Agapius (Mahboub) de Menbidj (V.4 + XI.1 + VII.4 + VIII.3) | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
325 | IA | X | |||||||||
326 | Le Synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel (V.3 + VI.2 + XV.3 + XVI.1 + XVIII.1 + XIX.1 + XXI.1 + XXI.2 + XXI.3 + XXI.4 + XXI.5 + XXI.6) | IA | X | ||||||||
327 | Le Synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel (only V.3 + VI.2 + XV.3) | IA | X | ||||||||
328 | Le Synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel (only XVI.1 + XVIII.1 + XIX.1) | IA | X | ||||||||
329 | Histoire de Yahya-Ibn-Sa'ïd d'Antioche (XVIII.5 + XXIII.3) | IA | X | ||||||||
330 | Histoire nestorienne inédite (Chronique de Séert) (IV.3, V.2, VII.2, XIII.4) | IA | X | X | |||||||
331 | |||||||||||
332 | Link count | ||||||||||
333 | 250 | ||||||||||
334 | |||||||||||
335 | Other compilations | ||||||||||
336 | https://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/patrologia-orientalis-po-pdfs/ | ||||||||||
337 | http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/patrologia_orientalis_toc.htm | ||||||||||
338 | http://www.patristique.org/Patrologia-orientalis.html | ||||||||||
339 | http://turretinfan.blogspot.com/2009/05/eastern-patrology-patrologia-orientalis.html | ||||||||||
340 | |||||||||||
341 | List of volumes | ||||||||||
342 | http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=PO | ||||||||||
343 | |||||||||||
344 | --- |
1 | Rolls Series. The Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Only Google Books for the moment, except for volume 31b.15 from 1911, available from Hathi.) | ||||||||
3 | |||||||||
4 | RS 1 | The Chronicle of England, by John Capgrave. Edited by the Rev. Francis Charles Hingeston, B.A., of Exeter College, Oxford. | 1858 | X | X | A | X | X | |
5 | X | ||||||||
6 | RS 2.1 | Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. Vol. I. From the foundation of the monastery until the Norman conquest. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
7 | X | X | A | ||||||
8 | RS 2.2 | Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. Vol. II. From the Norman conquest until the accession of Richard the First. | 1858 | A | X | X | X | X | |
9 | RS 3 | Lives of Edward the Confessor. I.--La Estoire de Seint Aedward le Rei. II.--Vita Beati Eduardi Regis et Confessoris. III.--Vita Aeduuardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1858 | A | X | X | X | X | |
10 | X | ||||||||
11 | RS 4.1 | Monumenta Franciscana; scilicet, I.--Thomas de Eccleston de adventu fratrum minorum in Angliam. II.--Adae de Marisco epistolae. III.--Registrum fratrum minorum Londoniae. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
12 | A | X | |||||||
13 | RS 4.2 | Monumenta Franciscana, Vol. II. Being a further collection of original documents respecting the Franciscan Order in England. Edited by Richard Howlett, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1882 | A | X | X | |||
14 | RS 5 | Fasciculi Zizaniorum Magistri Johannis Wyclif cum Tritico. Ascribed to Thomas Netter of Walden, Provincial of the Carmelite Order in England, and Confessor to King Henry the Fifth. Edited by the Rev. Walter Waddington Shirley, M.A., Tutor and Late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
15 | X | X | X | X | |||||
16 | RS 6.1 | The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland; or a Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece; by William Stewart. Edited by William B. Turnbull, Esq. of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. Vol. I. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
17 | X | X | |||||||
18 | RS 6.2 | The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland; or a Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece; by William Stewart. Edited by William B. Turnbull, Esq. of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. Vol. II. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
19 | X | X | X | X | |||||
20 | RS 6.3 | The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland; or A Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece; by William Stewart. Edited by William B. Turnbull, Esq. of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. Vol. III. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
21 | X | ||||||||
22 | RS 7 | Johannis Capgrave Liber de Illustribus Henricis. Edited by the Rev. Francis Charles Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
23 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
24 | RS 8 | Historia Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis, by Thomas of Elmham, formerly monk and treasure of that foundation. Edited by Charles Hardwick, M.A., Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall, and Christian Advocate of the University of Cambridge. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
25 | X | X | X | X | |||||
26 | RS 9.1 | Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis): Chronicon ab Orbe Condito usque ad Annum Domini M.CCC.LXVI., a monacho quodam Malmesburiensi exaratum. Accedunt continuationes duae, quarum una ad annum M.CCC.XIII., altera ad annum M.CCCC.XV. perducta est. Edited by Frank Scott Haydon, B.A. Vol. I. | 1858 | X | X | X | |||
27 | RS 9.2 | Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis): Chronicon ab Orbe Condito usque ad Annum Domini M.CCC.LXVI., a monacho quodam Malmesburiensi exaratum. Accedunt continuationes duae, quarum una ad annum M.CCC.XIII., altera ad annum M.CCCC.XV. perducta est. Edited by Frank Scott Haydon, B.A. Vol. II. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
28 | X | X | X | ||||||
29 | RS 9.3 | Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis): Chronicon ab Orbe Condito usque ad Annum Domini M.CCC.LXVI., a monacho quodam Malmesburiensi exaratum. Accedunt continuationes duae, quarum una ad annum M.CCC.XIII., altera ad annum M.CCCC.XV. perducta est. Edited by Frank Scott Haydon, B.A. Vol. III. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | ||
30 | RS 10 | Historia Regis Henrici Septimi, a Bernardo Andrea Tholosate conscripta; necnon alia quaedam ad eundem regem spectantia. Edited by James Gairdner. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
31 | RS 11 | Memorials of Henry the Fifth, King of England. I.--Vita Henrici Quinti, Roberto Redmanno auctore. II.--Versus rhythmici in laudem regis Henrici Quinti. III.--Elmhami Liber metricus de Henrico Quinto. Edited by Charles Augustus Cole, of the Public Record Office. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |
32 | X | X | X | ||||||
33 | RS 12.1 | Munimenta Gildhallae Londoniensis; Liber Albus, Liber Custumarum, et Liber Horn. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., Clare Hall, Cambridge; of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Vol. I. Containing Liber Albus, compiled A.D. 1419. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | ||
34 | RS 12.2.1 | Munimenta Gildhallae Londoniensis; Liber Albus, Liber Custumarum, et Liber Horn. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., Clare Hall, Cambridge; of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Vol. II., Part I., containing Liber Custumarum, with extracts from the Cottonian MS. Claudius, D.II. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
35 | X | X | |||||||
36 | RS 12.2.2 | Munimenta Gildhallae Londoniensis; Liber Albus, Liber Custumarum, et Liber Horn. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., Clare Hall, Cambridge; of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Vol. II., Part II., containing Liber Custumarum, with extracts from the Cottonian MS. Claudius, D.II. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
37 | X | ||||||||
38 | RS 12.3 | Munimenta Gildhallae Londoniensis; Liber Albus, Liber Custumarum, et Liber Horn. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., Clare Hall, Cambridge; of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Vol. III. Containing translations of the Anglo-Norman passages in Liber Albus, Glossaries, Appendices, and Index. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | |
39 | X | X | X | ||||||
40 | RS 13 | Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis, K.H., F.R.S., S.A. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |
41 | X | ||||||||
42 | RS 14.1 | Political Poems and Songs Relating to English History, composed during the period From the Accession of Edw. III. to that of Ric. III. Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Hon.M.R.S.L., etc., Corresponding Member of the Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres.) Vol. I. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |
43 | X | X | X | ||||||
44 | RS 14.2 | Political Poems and Songs Relating to English History, composed during the period From the Accession of Edw. III. to that of Ric. III. Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Hon.M.R.S.L., etc., Corresponding Member of the Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres.) Vol. II. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | X | |
45 | X | ||||||||
46 | RS 15 | Fr. Rogeri Bacon Opera Quaedam Hactenus Inedita. Vol. I. Containing I.--Opus Tertium. II.--Opus Minus. III.--Compendium Philosophiae. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |
47 | X | X | |||||||
48 | RS 16 | Bartholomaei de Cotton monachi Norwicensis Historia Anglicana; /A.D. 449-1298.) Necnon ejusdem Liber de Archiepiscopis et Episcopis Angliae. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |
49 | X | X | |||||||
50 | RS 17 | Brut y Tywysogion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Edited by the Rev. John Williams ab Ithel, M.A., Rector of Llanymowddwy, Merionethshire. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
51 | RS 18 | Royal and Historical Letters durong the reign of Henry the Fourth, King of england and ofFrance, and Lord of Ireland. Redited by the Rev. F. C. Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford, Incumbent of Hampton Gay, and Domestic Chaplain to Viscountess Falmouth, Baroness Le Despencer. Vol. I. A.D. 1399-1404. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
52 | X | X | X | ||||||
53 | RS 19.1 | The Repressor of Over Much Blaming of the Clergy. By Reginald Pecock, D.D., Sometime Lord Bishop of Chichester. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. I. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
54 | X | X | |||||||
55 | RS 19.2 | The Repressor of Over Much Blaming of the Clergy. By Reginald Pecock, D.D., Sometime Lord Bishop of Chichester. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. II. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
56 | X | X | |||||||
57 | RS 20 | Annales Cambriae. Edited by the Rev. John Williams ab Ithel, M.A., Rector of Llanymowddwy, Merionethshire. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |
58 | RS 21.1 | Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. Vol. I. | 1861 | X | X | X | |||
59 | RS 21.2 | Giraldi Cambrensis Gemma Ecclesiastica. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. Vol. II. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | |
60 | RS 21.3 | Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. Vol. III. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | ||
61 | RS 21.4 | Giraldi Cambrensis Opera, scilicet, Speculum Ecclesiae. De Vita Galfridi Archiepiscopi Eboracensis: sive Certamina Galfridi Eboracensis Archiepiscopi. Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls. Vol. IV. | 1873 | X | X | X | |||
62 | RS 21.5 | Giraldi Cambrensis Topographica Hibernica, et Expugnatio Hibernica. Edited by James F. Dimock, M.A., Rector of Barnburgh, Yorkshire. Vol. V. | 1867 | X | X | X | |||
63 | RS 21.6 | Giraldi Cambrensis Itinerarium Kambriae, et Descriptio Kambriae. Edited by James F. Dimock, M.A., Rector of Barnburgh, Yorkshire. | 1868 | X | X | X | |||
64 | RS 21.7 | Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. Edited by James F. Dimock, M.A., Rector of Barnburgh, Yorkshire. Vol. VII. | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | |
65 | RS 21.8 | Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. Vol. VIII. De Principis Instructione Liber. Edited by George F. Warner, M.A., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of Manuscripts, British Museum. With an index to vols. I.-IV. and VIII. | 1891 | X | X | A | X | ||
66 | RS 22.1 | Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Wars of the English in France during the reign of Henry the Sixth, King of England. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. Vol. I. | 1861 | X | X | X | |||
67 | RS 22.2.1 | Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Wars of the English in France during the reign of Henry the Sixth, King of England. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. Vol. II. Part I. | 1864 | X | X | X | |||
68 | RS 22.2.2 | Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Wars of the English in France during the reign of Henry the Sixth, King of England. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. Vol. II. Part II. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | ||
69 | RS 23.1 | The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several original authorities. Edited, with a translation, by Benjamin Thorpe, Member of the Royal Academy of Science at Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature at Leyden. Vol. I. Original Texts. | 1861 | X | X | X | |||
70 | RS 23.2 | The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several original authorities. Edited, with a translation, by Benjamin Thorpe, Member of the Royal Academy of Science at Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature at Leyden. Vol. II. Translation. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | X | |
71 | X | X | X | ||||||
72 | RS 24.1 | Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Reigns of Richard III. and Henry VII. Edited by James Gairdner. Vol. I. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | X | |
73 | X | ||||||||
74 | RS 24.2 | Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Reigns of Richard III. and Henry VII. Edited by James Gairdner. Vol. II. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |
75 | RS 25 | Roberti Grosseteste Episcopi Quondam Lincolniensis Epistolae. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, and Perpetual Curate of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | X | |
76 | X | X | X | ||||||
77 | RS 26.1.1 | Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, to the end of the reign of Henry VII. By Thomas Duffus Hardy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. I. From the Roman period to the Norman invasion. Part I. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | |
78 | RS 26.1.2 | Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, to the end of the reign of Henry VII. By Thomas Duffus Hardy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. I. From the Roman period to the Norman invasion. Part II. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | |
79 | RS 26.2 | Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, to the end of the reign of Henry VII. By Thomas Duffus Hardy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. II. From A.D. 1066 to A.D. 1200. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |
80 | X | ||||||||
81 | RS 26.3 | Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, to the end of the reign of Henry VII. By Thomas Duffus Hardy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. III. From A.D. 1200 to A.D. 1327. | 1871 | X | X | X | |||
82 | RS 27.1 | Royal and Other Historical Letters Illustrative of the Reign of Henry III. From the originals in the Public Record Office. Selected and edited by the Rev. Walter Waddington Shirley, M.A., Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. Vol. I. 1216-1235. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | ||
83 | RS 27.2 | Royal and Other Historical Letters Illustrative of the Reign of Henry III. From the originals in the Public Record Office. Selected and edited by the Rev. Walter Waddington Shirley, M.A., Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. Vol. II. 1236-1272. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
84 | X | X | X | X | |||||
85 | RS 28.1.1 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Thomae Walsingham, quondam monachi S. Albani, Historia Anglicana. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., Clark Hall, Cambridge; of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. I. A.D. 1272-1381. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |
86 | X | X | X | X | |||||
87 | RS 28.1.2 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Thomae Walsingham, quondam monachi S. Albani, Historia Anglicana. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Chisti College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. II. A.D. 1381-1422. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | ||
88 | RS 28.2 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Willelmi Rishanger, quondam monachi S. Albani, et quorundam anonymorum, Chronica et Annales, regnantibus Henrico Tertio et Edwardo Primo. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. A.D. 1259-1307. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | ||
89 | RS 28.3 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Johannis de Trokelowe, et Henrici de Blaneford, monachorum S. Albani, necnon quorundam anonymorum, Chronica et Annales, regnatibus Henrico Tertio, Edwardo Primo, Edwardo Secundo, Ricardo Secundo, et Henrico Quarto. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. A.D. 1259-1296; 1307-1324; 1392-1406. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
90 | X | X | |||||||
91 | RS 28.4.1 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Gesta Abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani, a Thoma Walsingham, regnate Ricardo Secundo, ejusdem ecclesiae praecentor, compilata. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. I. A.D. 793-1290. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
92 | X | ||||||||
93 | RS 28.4.2 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Gesta Abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani, a Thoma Walsingham, regnate Ricardo Secundo, ejusdem ecclesiae praecentor, compilata. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. II. A.D. 1290-1349. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
94 | X | X | X | ||||||
95 | RS 28.4.3 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Gesta Abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani, a Thoma Walsingham, regnate Ricardo Secundo, ejusdem ecclesiae praecentor, compilata. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. III. A.D. 1349-1411. | 1869 | X | X | X | |||
96 | RS 28.5.1 | Annales Monasterii S. Albani, a Johanne Amundesham, monacho, ut videtur, conscripti, (A.D. 1421-1440). Quibus praefigitur Chronicon Rerum Gestarum in Monasterio S. Albani, (A.D. 1422-1431,) a quodam auctore ignoto compilatum. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. I. | 1870 | X | X | ||||
97 | RS 28.5.2 | Annales Monasterii S. Albani, a Johanne Amundesham, monacho, ut videtur, conscripti, (A.D. 1421-1440). Quibus praefigitur Chronicon Rerum Gestarum in Monasterio S. Albani, (A.D. 1422-1431,) a quodam auctore ignoto compilatum. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. Vol. II. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | |
98 | X | X | |||||||
99 | RS 28.6.1 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Registra quorundam abbatum Monasterii S. Albani, qui saeculo XVmo. floruere. Vol. I. Registrum Abbatiae Johannis Whethamstede, abbatis Monasterii Sancti Albani, iterum susceptae; Roberto Blakeney, Capellano, quondam adscriptum. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A. Cambr. & Oxf. and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
100 | X | ||||||||
101 | RS 28.6.2 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Registra quorundam abbatum Monasterii S. Albani, qui saeculo XVmo. floruere. Vol. II. Registrum Abbatiae Johannis Whethamstede, Willelmi Albon, et Willelmi Walingforde, abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani; cum appendice, continente quasdam epistolas, a Johanne Whethamstede conscriptas. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A. Cambr. & Oxf. and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1873 | X | X | X | |||
102 | RS 28.7 | Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Ypodigma Neustriae, a Thoma Walsingham, quondam monacho Monasterii S. Albani, conscriptum. Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A. Cambr. & Oxf. and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1876 | X | X | X | X | X | |
103 | X | ||||||||
104 | RS 29 | Chronicon Abbatiae de Evesham, ad annum 1418. Edited by William Dunn Macray, M.A., Chaplain of Magdalene and New Colleges, and Assistant in the Bodleian Libray, Oxford. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |
105 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
106 | X | ||||||||
107 | RS 30.1 | Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiae de Gestis Regum Angliae. From the copy in the Public Library, Cambridge. Edited by John E. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. I. A.D. 447-871. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |
108 | RS 30.2 | Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiae de Gestis Regum Angliae. From the copy in the Public Library, Cambridge. Edited by John E. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. II. A.D. 872-1066. | 1869 | X | X | X | |||
109 | RS 31a.1 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the First. Years XX and XXI. Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1866 | X | X | X | |||
110 | RS 31a.2 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the First. Years XXI and XXII. Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1873 | X | |||||
111 | RS 31a.3 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the First. [Years XXX-XXXI.] Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1863 | X | X | ||||
112 | RS 31a.4 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the First. Years XXXII-XXXIII. Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1864 | X | |||||
113 | RS 31a.5 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the First. Michaelmas Term, Year XXXIII and Years XXXIV and XXXV. Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1879 | A | X | X | X | ||
114 | RS 31b.1 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XI-XII. Edited and translated by Alfred J. Horwood, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. With preface and index by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. | 1883 | B | A | ||||
115 | RS 31b.2 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XII and XIII. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, author of "A History of Crime in England." | 1885 | A | X | ||||
116 | RS 31b.3 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XIII and XIV. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, author of "A History of Crime in England." | 1886 | A | |||||
117 | RS 31b.4 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XIV. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, author of "A History of Crime in England." | 1888 | X | A | ||||
118 | RS 31b.5 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XIV and XV. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, author of "A History of Crime in England." | 1889 | X | A | X | |||
119 | RS 31b.6 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XV. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, and of H.M. Public Record Office, Legal Inspecting Officer, and Assistant Keeper; author of "A History of Crime in England." | 1891 | A | X | X | X | ||
120 | RS 31b.7 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XVI. (First Part.) Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, and of H.M. Public Record Office, Legal Inspecting Officer, and Assistant Keeper; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1896 | A | X | X | X | ||
121 | RS 31b.8 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XVI. (Second Part.) Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, and of H.M. Public Record Office, Legal Inspecting Officer, and Assistant Keeper; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1900 | X | A | ||||
122 | RS 31b.9 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XVII. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1901 | A | |||||
123 | RS 31b.10 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XVII. and XVIII. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1903 | A | X | X | X | X | |
124 | RS 31b.11 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XVIII. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1904 | X | X | X | A | ||
125 | RS 31b.12 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Years XVIII. and XIX. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1905 | X | A | ||||
126 | RS 31b.13 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XIX. Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," etc. | 1906 | A | X | ||||
127 | RS 31b.14 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XX. (First Part.) Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law; author of "A History of Crime in England," "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," "The Public Records and the Constitution," etc. | 1908 | A | X | X | X | X | |
128 | X | X | |||||||
129 | RS 31b.15 | Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Year XX. (Second Part.) Edited and translated by Luke Owen Pike, of Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A., and of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister at Law; author of "A History of Crime in England", "A Constitutional History of the House of Lords," "The Public Records and the Constitution," etc. | 1911 | Hathi | A | ||||
130 | 1966 reprint | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||
131 | RS 32 | Narratives of the Expulsion of the English from Normandy, M.CCCC.XLIX.-M.CCCC.L. Robertus Blondelli De Reductione Normanniae, Le Recouvrement de Normendie, par Barry, Herault du Roy. Conferences between the Ambassadors of France and England. Edited, from manuscripts in the Imperial Library at Paris, by the Rev. Joseph Stevnson, M.A., of University College, Durham. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | ||
132 | RS 33.1 | Historia et Cartularium Monasterii Sancti Petri Gloucestriae. Vol. I. Edited by William Henry Hart, of the Public Record Office; Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London; Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |
133 | X | X | X | ||||||
134 | RS 33.2 | Historia et Cartularium Monasterii Sancti Petri Gloucestriae. Vol. II. Edited by William Henry Hart, of the Public Record Office; Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London; Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |
135 | X | X | |||||||
136 | RS 33.3 | Historia et Cartularium Monasterii Sancti Petri Gloucestriae. Vol. III. Edited by William Henry Hart, of the Public Record Office; Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London; Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
137 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
138 | RS 34 | Alexandri Neckam de Naturis Rerum libri duo. With the poem of the same author, De Laudibus Divinae Sapientiae. Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A, &c., Corresponding Member of the Imperial Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.) | 1863 | X | X | X | |||
139 | RS 35.1 | Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England. Being a collection of documents, for the most part never before printed, illustrating the history of science in this country before the Norman conquest. Collected and edited by the Rev. Oswald Cockayne, M.A. Cantab. Vol. I. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |
140 | X | ||||||||
141 | RS 35.2 | Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England. Being a collection of documents, for the most part never before printed, illustrating the history of science in this country before the Norman conquest. Collected and edited by the Rev. Oswald Cockayne, M.A. Cantab. Vol. II. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |
142 | reprint | X | |||||||
143 | RS 35.3 | Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England. Being a collection of documents, for the most part never before printed, illustrating the history of science in this country before the Norman conquest. Collected and edited by the Rev. Oswald Cockayne, M.A. Cantab. Vol. III. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
144 | X | X | |||||||
145 | RS 36.1 | Annales Monastici. Vol. I. Annales de Margan (A.D. 1066-1232.) Annales de Theokesberia. (A.D. 1066-1263.) Annales de Burton. (A.D. 1004-1263.) Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College; Registrary of the University; and Perpetual Curate of Great Saint Mary's, Cambridge. | 1864 | X | X | ||||
146 | RS 36.2 | Annales Monastici. Vol. II. Annales Monasterii de Wintonia. (A.D. 519-1277.) Annales Monasterii de Waverleia. (A.D. 1-1291.) Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College; Registrary of the University; and Perpetual Curate of Great Saint Mary's, Cambridge. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |
147 | X | X | |||||||
148 | RS 36.3 | Annales Monastici. Vol. III. Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia. (A.D. 1-1297.) Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia. (A.D. 1042-1432.) Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College; Registrary of the University; and Perpetual Curate of Great Saint Mary's, Cambridge. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
149 | RS 36.4 | Annales Monastici. Vol. IV. Annales Monasterii de Oseneia. (A.D. 1016-1347.) Chronicon Vulgo Dictum Chronicon Thomae Wykes. (A.D. 1066-1289.) Annales Prioratus de Wigornia. (A.D. 1-1377.) Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College; Registrary of the University; and Perpetual Curate of Great Saint Mary's, Cambridge. | 1869 | X | X | X | |||
150 | RS 36.5 | Annales Monastici. Vol. V. Index and Glossary. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College; Registrary of the University; and Perpetual Curate of Great Saint Mary's, Cambridge. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |
151 | RS 37 | Magna Vita S. Hugonis Episcopi Lincolniensis. From manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and the Imperial Library, Paris. Edited by the Rev. James F. Dimock, M.A., Rector of Barnburgh, Yorkshire. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |
152 | RS 38.1 | Chronicles and Memorials of the Reign of Richard I. Volume I. Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi; auctore, ut videtur, Ricardo, canonico Sanctae Trinitatis Londoniensis. Edited, from a ms. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by William Stubbs, M.A., Vicar of Navestock; Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Keeper of the mss. at Lambeth; sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. | 1864 | X | X | X | |||
153 | RS 38.2 | Chronicles and Memorials of the Reign of Richard I. Volume II. Epistolae Cantuarienses, the Letters of the Prior and Convent of Christ Church, Canterbury. From A.D. 1187 to A.D. 1199. Edited, from a ms. in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, by William Stubbs, M.A., Vicar of Navestock; Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Keeper of the mss. at Lambeth; late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. | 1865 | X | X | ||||
154 | RS 39.1 | Recueil des Croniques et Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne, a Present Nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin, Seigneur du Forestel. Edited by William Hardy, F.S.A., Clerk of the Records of H.M. Duchy of Lancaster. From Albina to A.D. 688. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |
155 | X | X | |||||||
156 | RS 39.2 | Recueil des Croniques et Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne, a Present Nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin, Seigneur du Forestel. Edited by William Hardy, F.S.A., Clerk of the Records of H.M. Duchy of Lancaster. From A.D. 1399 to A.D. 1422. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | |
157 | X | X | |||||||
158 | RS 39.3 | Recueil des Croniques et Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne, a Present Nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin, Seigneur du Forestel. Edited by William Hardy, F.S.A., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. From A.D. 1422 to A.D. 1431. | 1879 | X | A | X | X | X | |
159 | X | ||||||||
160 | RS 39.4 | Recueil des Croniques et Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne, a Present Nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin, Seigneur du Forestel. Edited by Sir William Hardy, Knt., F.S.A., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records; and Edward L. C. P. Hardy, F.S.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. From A.D. 1431 to A.D. 1447. | 1884 | A | X | X | |||
161 | RS 39.5 | Recueil des Croniques et Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne, a Present Nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin, Seigneur du Forestel. Edited by the late William Hardy, F.S.A., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records; and Edward L. C. P. Hardy, F.S.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. Vol. V. From A.D. 1447 to A.D. 1471. | 1891 | X | A | X | |||
162 | RS 40.1 | A Collection of the Chronicles and Ancient Histories of Great Britain, Now Called England, by John de Wavrin, Lord of Forestel. Translated by William Hardy, F.S.A., Clerk of the Records of H.M. Duchy of Lancaster. From Albina to A.D. 688. | 1864 | X | X | A | X | X | |
163 | X | X | X | ||||||
164 | RS 40.2 | A Collection of the Chronicles and Ancient Histories of Great Britain, Now Called England, by John de Wavrin, Lord of Forestel. Translated by the late Sir William Hardy, Knight, F.S.A., and Edward L. C. P. Hardy, F.S.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister at Law. From A.D. 1399 to A.D. 1422. | 1887 | X | X | X | X | A | |
165 | X | ||||||||
166 | RS 40.3 | A Collection of the Chronicles and Ancient Histories of Great Britain, Now Called England, by John de Wavrin, Lord of Forestel. Translated by Edward L. C. P. Hardy, F.S.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law. From A.D. 1422 to A.D. 1431. | 1891 | A | X | X | X | X | |
167 | X | X | |||||||
168 | RS 41.1 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., F.L.S., etc., Senior Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. I. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |
169 | X | ||||||||
170 | RS 41.2 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., F.L.S., etc., Disney Professor of Archaeology in the University of Cambridge; Rector of Cockfield, Suffolk; late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vol. II. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |
171 | RS 41.3 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. III. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ||
172 | RS 41.4 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. IV. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
173 | X | X | |||||||
174 | RS 41.5 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., Fellow of Catharine's College and late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. V. | 1874 | X | X | ||||
175 | RS 41.6 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., Vicar of St. Edward's, Cambridge; Fellow of Catharine's College and late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. VI. | 1876 | X | X | X | X | X | |
176 | RS 41.7 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Vicar of St. Edward's, Cambridge; Fellow of Catharine's College, and late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. VII. | 1879 | X | A | X | X | X | |
177 | X | ||||||||
178 | RS 41.8 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Fellow and Dean of Catharine's College, and late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Vol. VIII. | 1882 | A | |||||
179 | RS 41.9 | Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, M.A., Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Cambridge. Vol. IX. (Containing a continuation of the Polychronicon by Johannes Malverne.) | 1886 | X | A | X | |||
180 | RS 42 | Le Livere des Reis de Brittanie e Le Livere de Reis de Engletere. Edited by John Glover, M.A., Vicar of Reading, Isle of Wight. Formerly Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. | 1865 | X | X | X | |||
181 | RS 43.1 | Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, a fundatione usque ad annum 1396, auctore Thoma de Burton, abbate. Accedit continuatio ad annum 1406 a monacho quodam ipsius domus. Edited, from the autographs of the authors, by Edward A. Bond, Assistant Keeper of the Manuscripts, and Egerton Librarian, in the British Museum. Vol. I. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
182 | X | ||||||||
183 | RS 43.2 | Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, a fundatione usque ad annum 1396, auctore Thoma de Burton, abbate. Accedit continuatio ad annum 1406 a monacho quodam ipsius domus. Edited, from the autographs of the authors, by Edward A. Bond, Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. II. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
184 | X | ||||||||
185 | RS 43.3 | Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, a fundatione usque ad annum 1396, auctore Thoma de Burton, abbate. Accedit continuatio ad annum 1406 a monacho quodam ipsius domus. Edited, from the autographs of the authors, by Edward A. Bond, Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. III. | 1868 | X | X | X | |||
186 | RS44.1 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitur, Historia Minor. Item, ejusdem Abbreviatio Chronicorum Angliae. Edited by Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., F.R.S., Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. I. A.D. 1067-1189. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | ||
187 | RS44.2 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitur, Historia Minor. Item, ejusdem Abbreviatio Chronicorum Angliae. Edited by Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., F.R.S., Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. II. A.D. 1189-1245. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
188 | X | X | X | X | |||||
189 | RS44.3 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitur, Historia Minor. Item, ejusdem Abbreviatio Chronicorum Angliae. Edited by Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., F.R.S., late Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. III. A.D. 1246-1253. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |
190 | RS 45 | Liber Monasterii de Hyda; comprising a chronicle of the affairs of England, from the settlement of the Saxons to the reign of King Cnut; and Chartulary of the Abbey of Hyde, in Hampshie. A.D. 455-1023. Edited by Edward Edwards, Esq. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
191 | X | ||||||||
192 | RS 46 | Chronicon Scotorum. A Chronicle of Irish Affairs, from the arliest times to A.D. 1135; with a supplement, containing the vents from 1141 to 1150; edited, with a translation, by Willia M. Hennessy, M.R.I.A. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |
193 | X | X | |||||||
194 | RS 47.1 | The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft, in French verse, from the earliest period to the death of King Edward I. Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., &c., Corresponding Member of the Imperial Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres). Vol. I. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | ||
195 | RS 47.2 | The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft, in French verse, from the earliest period to the death of King Edward I. Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., &c., Corresponding Member of the Imperial Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres). Vol. II. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | |
196 | X | ||||||||
197 | RS 48 | The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, or The Invasions of Ireland by the Danes and Other Norsemen. The original Irish text, edited, with translation and introduction, by James Henthorn Todd, D.D., M.R.I.A, F.S.A., Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University, and Praecentor of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
198 | 1965 reprint | X | |||||||
199 | RS 49.1 | Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. The Chronicle of the Reigns of Henry II. and Richard I. A.D. 1169-1192; known commonly under the name of Benedict of Peterborough. Edited, from the Cotton. mss., by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, and Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. I. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
200 | X | X | X | ||||||
201 | RS 49.2 | Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. The Chronicle of the Reigns of Henry II. and Richard I. A.D. 1169-1192; known commonly under the name of Benedict of Peterborough. Edited, from the Cotton. mss., by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, and Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. II. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |
202 | X | X | |||||||
203 | reprint | X | X | ||||||
204 | RS 50.1 | Munimenta Academica, or Documents Illustrative of Academical Life and Studies at Oxford. Part I. Libri Cancellarii et Procuratorum. By Rev. Henry Anstey, M.A., Vicar of St. Wendron, Cornwall, andlately Vice-Principal of St. Mary Hall, in the University of Oxford. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | |
205 | RS 50.2 | Munimenta Academica, or Documents Illustrative of Academical Life and Studies at Oxford. Part II. Libri Cancellarii et Procuratorum, accedunt Acta Curiae Cancellarii et Memoranda ex Registris Nonnulla. By Rev. Henry Anstey, M.A., Vicar of St. Wendron, Cornwall, andlately Vice-Principal of St. Mary Hall, in the University of Oxford. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | |
206 | X | X | X | ||||||
207 | RS 51.1 | Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. I. | 1868 | X | X | ||||
208 | RS 51.2 | Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. II. | 1869 | X | X | X | |||
209 | RS 51.3 | Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. III. | 1870 | X | X | ||||
210 | RS 51.4 | Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. IV. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ||
211 | RS 52 | Willelmi Malmesbiriensis monachi de Gestis Pontificorum Anglorum libri quinque. Edited from the Autograph Manuscript by N. E. S. A. Hamilton. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | ||
212 | RS 53 | Historical and Municipal Documents of Ireland, A.D. 1172-1320. From the archives of the City of Dublin, etc. Edited by J.T. Gilbert, F.S.A., Secretary of the Public Record Office of Ireland; Author of A History of the Viceroys of Ireland, etc. | 1870 | X | X | X | |||
213 | RS 54.1 | The Annals of Loch Cé. A Chronicle of Irish Affairs from A.D. 1014 to A.D. 1590. Edited, with a translation, by William M. Hennessy, M.R.I.A. Vol. I. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ||
214 | RS 54.2 | The Annals of Loch Cé. A Chronicle of Irish Affairs from A.D. 1014 to A.D. 1590. Edited, with a translation, by William M. Hennessy, M.R.I.A. Vol. II. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | |
215 | X | ||||||||
216 | RS 55.1 | Monumenta Juridica. The Black Book of the Admiralty, with an appendix. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L., Her Majesty's Advocate General. Vol. I. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ||
217 | RS 55.2 | Monumenta Juridica. The Black Book of the Admiralty. Appendix.--Part II. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. II. | 1873 | X | X | X | |||
218 | RS 55.3 | Monumenta Juridica. The Black Book of the Admiralty. Appendix.--Part III. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. III. | 1874 | X | X | X | |||
219 | RS 55.4 | Monumenta Juridica. The Black Book of the Admiralty. Appendix.--Part IV. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. IV. | 1876 | X | X | ||||
220 | RS 56.1 | Memorials of the Reign of King Henry VI. Official Correspondence of Thomas Bekynton, Secretary to King Henry VI., and Bishop of Bath and Wells. Volume I. Edited, from a ms. in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, with an appendix of illustrative documents, by George Williams, B.D., Vicar of Ringwood; late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
221 | X | ||||||||
222 | RS 56.2 | Memorials of the Reign of King Henry VI. Official Correspondence of Thomas Bekynton, Secretary to King Henry VI., and Bishop of Bath and Wells. Volume II. Edited, from a ms. in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, with an appendix of illustrative documents, by George Williams, B.D., Vicar of Ringwood; late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | ||
223 | RS 57.1 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University, and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. I. The Creation to A.D. 1066. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
224 | X | ||||||||
225 | RS 57.2 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University, and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. II. A.D. 1067 to A.D. 1216. | 1874 | X | X | X | X | ||
226 | RS 57.3 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, B.D., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University; and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. III. A.D. 1216 to A.D. 1239. | 1876 | X | X | X | X | X | |
227 | RS 57.4 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University; and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. IV. A.D. 1240 to A.D. 1247. | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | |
228 | RS 57.5 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University; and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. V. A.D. 1243 to A.D. 1259. | 1880 | A | B | X | X | ||
229 | RS 57.6 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University; and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. VI. Additamenta. | 1882 | X | A | ||||
230 | RS 57.7 | Matthaei Parisiensis, monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College; Registray of the University; and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. Vol. VII. Index. Glossary. | 1883 | X | |||||
231 | Hathi | A | |||||||
232 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
233 | reprint | Hathi | X | X | |||||
234 | RS 58.1 | Memoriale Fratris Walteri de Coventria. The Historical Collections of Walter of Coventry. Edited, From the MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford. Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. I. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
235 | X | X | X | ||||||
236 | RS 58.2 | Memoriale Fratris Walteri de Coventria. The Historical Collections of Walter of Coventry. Edited, From the MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford. Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. II. | 1873 | X | X | X | |||
237 | RS 59.1 | The Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets and Epigrammatists of the Twelfth Century. Now first collected and edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., etc., Corresponding Member of the National Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres). Vol. I. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
238 | X | X | X | X | |||||
239 | reprint | X | |||||||
240 | RS 59.2 | The Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets and Epigrammatists of the Twelfth Century. Now first collected and edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., etc., Corresponding Member of the National Institute of France, (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres). Vol. II. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |
241 | X | X | |||||||
242 | RS 60.1 | Materials for the History of the Reign of Henry VII. From original Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by Rev. William Campbell., M.A., one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. Vol. I. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | X | |
243 | X | ||||||||
244 | RS 60.2 | Materials for the History of the Reign of Henry VII. From original Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by Rev. William Campbell., M.A., one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. Vol. II. | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | |
245 | X | ||||||||
246 | RS 61 | Historical Papers and Letters from the Northern Registers. Edited by James Raine, M.A., Canon of York, and Secretary of the Surtees Society. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | ||
247 | RS 62.1 | Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense. The Register of Richard de Kellawe, Lord Palatine and Bishop of Durham, 1311-1316. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. I. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | X | |
248 | X | X | |||||||
249 | RS 62.2 | Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense. The Register of Richard de Kellawe, Lord Palatine and Bishop of Durham, 1314-1316. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. II. | 1874 | X | X | X | |||
250 | RS 62.3 | Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense. The Register of Richard de Kellawe, Lord Palatine and Bishop of Durham, 1314-1316. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. III. | 1875 | X | X | X | X | ||
251 | RS 62.4 | Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense. The Register of Richard de Kellawe, Lord Palatine and Bishop of Durham, 1314-1316. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. IV. | 1878 | X | A | X | X | X | |
252 | X | ||||||||
253 | RS 63 | Memorials of Saint Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury. Edited from various manuscripts by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford; sometime Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. | 1874 | X | X | X | X | ||
254 | RS 64 | Chronicon Angliae, ab anno Domini 1328 usque ad annum 1388. Auctore monacho quodam Sancti Albani. Edited by Edward Maunde Thopmson, Barrister-at-law, and Assistant-Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum. | 1874 | X | X | X | |||
255 | RS 65.1 | Thómas Saga Erkibyskups. A Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket, in Icelandic, with English translation, notes and glossary. Edited by Eiríkr Magnússon, Sub-Librarian of University Library, Cambridge. Volume I. | 1875 | X | X | X | X | X | |
256 | RS 65.2 | Thómas Saga Erkibyskups. A Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket, in Icelandic, with English translation, notes and glossary. Edited by Eiríkr Magnússon, M.A., Kt. Dbrg. Sub-Librarian of University Library, Cambridge. Volume II. | 1883 | X | X | X | A | X | |
257 | RS 66 | Radulphi de Coggeshall Chronicon Anglicanum. Radulphi de Coggeshall Chronicon Anglicanum, De Expugnatione Terrae Sanctae libellus, Thomas Agnellus De Morte et Sepultura Henrici Regis Angliae Junioris, Gesta Fulconis Filii Warini, Excerpta ex Otiis Imperialibus Gervasii Tileburiensis. Ex codicibus manuscriptis edidit Josephus Stevenson. | 1875 | X | X | ||||
258 | RS 67.1 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. I. | 1875 | X | X | ||||
259 | RS 67.2 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. II. (Benedict of Petersborough, John of Salisbury, Alan of Tewkesbury, Edward Grim.) | 1876 | X | X | ||||
260 | RS 67.3 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. III. (William Fitzstephen, Herbert of Bosham.) | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | |
261 | RS 67.4 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. IV. (Anonymous lives, quadrilocus, &c.) | 1879 | A | X | B | |||
262 | RS 67.5 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. V. (Epistles, I.--CCXXVI.) | 1881 | A | X | ||||
263 | RS 67.6 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury. Vol. VI. (Epistles, CCXXVII.--DXXX.) | 1882 | A | X | ||||
264 | RS 67.7 | Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, (canonized by Pope Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury, and J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Ll.D. Vol. VII. (Epistles, DXXXI.--DCCCVIII.) | 1885 | X | A | X | |||
265 | reprint | X | |||||||
266 | RS 68.1 | Radulfi de Diceto Decani Lundoniensis Opera Historica. The Historical Works of Master Ralph de Diceto, Dean of London. Edited from the original manuscripts by William Stubbs, M.A., M.R.I.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College and Rector of Cholderton; sometime Libraian to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Keeper of the MSS. at Lambeth. Vol. I. | 1876 | X | X | X | |||
267 | reprint | X | X | ||||||
268 | RS 68.2 | Radulfi de Diceto Decani Lundoniensis Opera Historica. The Historical Works of Master Ralph de Diceto, Dean of London. Edited from the original manuscripts by William Stubbs, M.A., M.R.I.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, Fellow of Oriel College and Rector of Cholderton; sometime Libraian to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Keeper of the MSS. at Lambeth. Vol. II. | 1876 | X | X | X | |||
269 | reprint | X | |||||||
270 | RS 69 | A Roll of the Proceedings of the King's Council in Ireland, for a portion of the sixteenth year of the reign of Richard the Second, A.D. 1392-93. With an appendix. Edited by the Rev. James Graves, A.B., M.R.I.A. | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | |
271 | X | X | |||||||
272 | RS 70.1 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. I. | 1878 | B | X | A | X | ||
273 | RS 70.2 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. II. | 1879 | A | X | X | |||
274 | RS 70.3 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. III. | 1880 | X | X | X | A | X | |
275 | X | ||||||||
276 | RS 70.4 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. IV. | 1881 | X | X | X | A | ||
277 | RS 70.5 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. V. | 1882 | A | X | ||||
278 | RS 70.6 | Henrici de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae. Libri quinque in varios tractatus distincti. Ad diversorum et vetustissimorum codicum collationem typis vulgati. Edited by Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. VI. | 1883 | A | B | ||||
279 | RS 71.1 | The Historians of the Church of York and Its Archbishops. Edited by James Raine, M.A. Canon of York. Vol. I. | 1879 | X | A | X | X | ||
280 | RS 71.2 | The Historians of the Church of York and Its Archbishops. Edited by James Raine, M.A. Canon of York. Vol. II. | 1886 | A | X | X | X | X | |
281 | X | ||||||||
282 | RS 71.3 | The Historians of the Church of York and Its Archbishops. Edited by James Raine, M.A. Canon of York. Vol. III. | 1894 | X | A | ||||
283 | RS 72.1 | Registrum Malmesburiense. The Register of Malmesbury Abbey; preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by the late J. S. Brewer, M.A., Preacher at the Rolls, and Rector of Toppesfield, and Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. I. | 1879 | X | X | A | X | ||
284 | RS 72.2 | Registrum Malmesburiense. The Register of Malmesbury Abbey; preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by the late J. S. Brewer, M.A., Preacher at the Rolls, and Rector of Toppesfield, and Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. | 1880 | X | X | A | X | X | |
285 | RS 73.1 | The Historical Works of Gervase of Canterbury. Vol. I. The Chronicle of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I., by Gervase, the monk of Canterbury. Edited from the manuscripts by William Stubbs, D.D., Hon. Ll.D., Canon Residentiary of S. Paul's, London; Honorary Student of Christ Church; Regius Professor of Modern History and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. | 1879 | X | X | A | X | ||
286 | RS 73.2 | The Historical Works of Gervase of Canterbury. Vol. II. The Minor Works comprising the Gesta Regum with its continuation, the Actus Pontificum, and the Mappa Mundi; by by Gervase the monk of Canterbury. Edited from the MS. C. C. C. 438. by William Stubbs, D.D., Hon. Ll.D., Canon Residentiary of S. Paul's, London; Honorary Student of Christ Church; Regius Professor of Modern History and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. | 1880 | X | X | A | X | ||
287 | RS 74 | Henrici archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum. The History of the English, by Henry, archdeacon of Huntingdon, From A.C. 55 to A.D. 1154, in eight books. Edited by Thomas Arnold, M.A., of Univ. Coll., Oxford. | 1879 | A | X | X | |||
288 | RS 75.1 | Symeonis monachi opera omnia. Historia Ecclesiae Dunhelmensis. Eadem Historia deducta, incerto auctore, usque ad A.D. MCXLIV. Sequuntur varii tractatus, in quibus de Sancto Cuthberto et Dunelmo agitur. Epistola Symeonis de archiepiscopis Eboraci. Carmen Aedhelwulfi. Vita S. Bartholomaei. Vita S. Oswaldi regis et martyris. Vol. I. Edidit Thomas Arnold, M.A. ex Coll. Univ. Oxon. | 1882 | X | X | A | X | ||
289 | RS 75.2 | Symeonis monachi opera omnia. Historia Regum. Eadem Historia ad quintum et vicessimum annum continuata, per Joannem Hagulstadensem. Accedumnt varia. Vol. II. Edidit Thomas arnold, M.A. Reg. Univ. Hib. Socius; Coll. Univ. Oxon. | 1885 | A | X | X | X | ||
290 | RS 76.1 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I. and Edward II., vol. I. Annales Londinienses and Annales Paulini; edited from manuscripts on the British Museum and in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, by William Stubbs, D.D., Ll.D., Canon Residentiary of S. Paul's, London; Honorary Student of Christ Church; Fellow of Oriel College, and Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford. | 1882 | A | X | X | X | ||
291 | RS 76.2 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I. and Edward II., vol. II. I.--Commendatio Lamentabilis in Transitu Magni Regis Edwardi. II.--Gesta Edwardi de Carnarvan auctore canonico Bridlingtoniensi. III.--Monachi cujusdam Malmesberiensis Vita Edwardi II. IV.--Vita et Mors Edwardi II. Conscripta a Thoma de la Moore. Edited from manuscripts by William Stubbs, D.D., Ll.D., Canon Residentiary of S. Paul's, London; Honorary Student of Christ Church; Fellow of Oriel College, and Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford. | 1883 | A | X | X | X | ||
292 | RS 77.1 | Registrum Epistolarum Fratris Johannis Peckham, Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis. Edited by Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. I. | 1882 | X | X | X | A | ||
293 | RS 77.2 | Registrum Epistolarum Fratris Johannis Peckham, Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis. Edited by Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. | 1884 | A | X | X | X | X | |
294 | X | X | X | ||||||
295 | RS 77.3 | Registrum Epistolarum Fratris Johannis Peckham, Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis. Edited by Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. III. | 1885 | X | X | X | X | A | |
296 | X | X | |||||||
297 | RS 78.1 | Vetus Registrum Sarisberiense alias dictum Registrum S. Osmundi Episcopi. The Register of S. Osmund, redited by W. H. Rich Jones, M.A., F.S.A., Canon of Sarum, and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon. Vol. I. | 1883 | A | X | X | |||
298 | RS 78.2 | Vetus Registrum Sarisberiense alias dictum Registrum S. Osmundi Episcopi. The Register of S. Osmund, redited by W. H. Rich Jones, M.A., F.S.A., Canon of Sarum, and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon. Vol. II. | 1884 | A | X | ||||
299 | RS 79.1 | Cartularium Monasterii de Rameseia. Edited by William Henry Hart, late of H.M. Public Record Office, Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London, Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie, and the Rev. Ponsonby A. Lyons. Vol. I. | 1884 | X | A | X | X | ||
300 | RS 79.2 | Cartularium Monasterii de Rameseia. Edited by William Henry Hart, late of H.M. Public Record Office, Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London, Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie, and the Rev. Ponsonby A. Lyons. Vol. II. | 1886 | A | X | X | X | ||
301 | RS 79.3 | Cartularium Monasterii de Rameseia. Edited by William Henry Hart, late of H.M. Public Record Office, Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London, Membre Correspondant de la Société des Antiquaires de Normandie, and the Rev. Ponsonby A. Lyons. Vol. III. | 1893 | A | X | X | |||
302 | RS 80.1 | Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin: with the registers of its house at Dunbrody, and Annals of Ireland. Edited by John T. Gilbert, F.S.A., M.R.I.A., author of "A History of the City of Dublin;" editor of "Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland," etc. Vol. I. | 1884 | X | X | X | A | X | |
303 | RS 80.2 | Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin: with the registers of its house at Dunbrody, and Annals of Ireland. Edited by John T. Gilbert, F.S.A., M.R.I.A., author of "A History of the City of Dublin;" editor of "Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland," etc. Vol. II. | 1884 | X | X | A | X | ||
304 | RS 81 | Eadmeri Historia Novorum in Anglia, et opuscula duo de vita Sancti Anselmi et quibusdam miraculis ejus. Edited from manuscripts in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by Martin Rule, M.A. | 1884 | A | X | ||||
305 | RS 82.1 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I. Vol. I. Containing the first four books of the Historia Rerum Anglicarum of William of Newburgh. Edited from manuscripts by Richard Howlett, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1884 | A | |||||
306 | RS 82.2 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I. Vol. II. I.-- The fifth book of the "Historia Rerum Anglicarum" of William of Newburgh. II.-- A continuation of William of Newburgh's History to A.D. 1298. III.--The "Draco Normannicus" of Etienne de Rouen. Edited from manuscripts by Richard Howlett, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1885 | A | |||||
307 | RS 82.3 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I. Vol. III. I.--The "Gesta Stephani Regis Anglorum." II.--The Chronicle of Richard, prior of Hexham. III.--The "Relatio de Standardo" of St. Aelred, abbot of Rievaulx. IV.--The Metrical Chronicle of Jordan Fantosme. V.--The Chronicle of Richard of Devizes. Edited from manuscripts by Richard Howlett, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1886 | X | A | X | X | ||
308 | RS 82.4 | Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I. Vol. IV. The Chronicle of Robert of Torigni, abbot of the Monastery of St. Michael-in-Peril-of-the-Sea, edited from manuscripts by Richard Howlett, F.S.A., of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law. | 1889 | A | X | ||||
309 | RS 83 | Chronicon Abbatiae Rameseiensis, a sac. X. usque ad an. circiter 1200: in quatuor partibus. Partes I., II., III., iterum post Th. Gale, ex chartulario in archivis regni servato, pars IV. nuc primum ex aliis codicibus, editae, cura W. Dunn Macray, A.M., Soc. Antiqq. Lond. Socii. | 1886 | A | X | X | X | ||
310 | RS 84.1 | Rogeri de Wendover liber qui dicitur Flores Historiarum ab anno Domini MCLIV. annoque Henrici Anglorum Regis secundi primo. The flowers of History by Roger de Wendover: from the year of Our Lord 1154, and the first year of Henry the Second, King of the English. Edited from the original manuscripts by Henry G. Hewlett, Keeper of the Records of the Land Revenue. Volume I. | 1886 | A | X | X | |||
311 | RS 84.2 | Rogeri de Wendover liber qui dicitur Flores Historiarum ab anno Domini MCLIV. annoque Henrici Anglorum Regis secundi primo. The flowers of History by Roger de Wendover: from the year of Our Lord 1154, and the first year of Henry the Second, King of the English. Edited from the original manuscripts by Henry G. Hewlett, Keeper of the Records of the Land Revenue. Volume II. | 1887 | A | X | X | |||
312 | RS 84.3 | Rogeri de Wendover liber qui dicitur Flores Historiarum ab anno Domini MCLIV. annoque Henrici Anglorum Regis secundi primo. The flowers of History by Roger de Wendover: from the year of Our Lord 1154, and the first year of Henry the Second, King of the English. Edited from the original manuscripts by Henry G. Hewlett, Keeper of the Records of the Land Revenue. Volume III. | 1889 | A | X | X | X | ||
313 | RS 85.1 | Literae Cantuarienses. The Letter Books of the Monastery of Christ Church, Canterbury. Vol. I. Edited bu J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Ll.D. | 1887 | X | A | X | |||
314 | RS 85.2 | Literae Cantuarienses. The Letter Books of the Monastery of Christ Church, Canterbury. Vol. II. Edited bu J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Ll.D. | 1888 | A | X | X | |||
315 | RS 85.3 | Literae Cantuarienses. The Letter Books of the Monastery of Christ Church, Canterbury. Vol. III. Edited bu J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Ll.D. | 1889 | X | X | X | A | X | |
316 | RS 86.1 | The Metrical Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester. Edited by William Aldis Wright, M.A., Hon. D.C.L. and Ll.D., Fellow and Senior Bursar of Trinity College, Cambridge. Part I. | 1887 | X | X | A | X | X | |
317 | RS 86.2 | The Metrical Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester. Edited by William Aldis Wright, M.A., Hon. D.C.L. and Ll.D., Fellow and Senior Bursar of Trinity College, Cambridge. Part II. | 1887 | X | X | A | X | X | |
318 | RS 87.1 | The Story of England by Robert Manning of Brunne, A.D. 1338. Edited from MSS. at Lambeth Palace and the Inner Temple, by Frederick J. Furnivall, M.A. Trin. Hall, Cambridge; Hon. Dr. Phil., Berlin. Part I. | 1887 | A | X | X | X | ||
319 | RS 87.2 | The Story of England by Robert Manning of Brunne, A.D. 1338. Edited from MSS. at Lambeth Palace and the Inner Temple, by Frederick J. Furnivall, M.A. Trin. Hall, Cambridge; Hon. Dr. Phil., Berlin. Part II. | 1887 | X | A | X | X | X | |
320 | RS 88.1 | Icelandic Sagas and other historical documents relating to the settlements and descents of the northmen on the British Isles. Vol. I. Orkneyinga Saga, and Magnus Saga, with appendices. Edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, M.A. | 1887 | A | X | X | X | X | |
321 | X | ||||||||
322 | RS 88.2 | Icelandic Sagas and other historical documents relating to the settlements and descents of the northmen on the British Isles. Vol. II. Hakonar Saga, and a fragment of Magnus Saga, with appendices. Edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, M.A. | 1887 | X | X | X | A | ||
323 | RS 88.3 | Icelandic Sagas, and other historical documents relating to the settlements and descents of the northmen on the British Isles. Vol. III. The Orkneyinger's Saga, with appendices, &c. Translated by Sir G. W. Dasent, D.C.L. | 1894 | X | A | X | |||
324 | RS 88.4 | Icelandic Sagas, and other historical documents relating to the settlements and descents of the northmen on the British Isles. Vol. IV. The Saga of Hakon, and a fragment of the Saga of Magnus, with appendices. Translated by Sir G. W. Dasent, D.C.L. | 1894 | A | |||||
325 | RS 89.1 | The Tripartite Life of Patrick, with other documents relating to that Saint. Edited with translations and indexes by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L., Ll.D., Hon. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford; Correspondent of the Institute of France (Académie des Inscriptions); Hon. Member of the German Oriental Society. Part I. | 1887 | A | |||||
326 | RS 89.2 | The Tripartite Life of Patrick, with other documents relating to that Saint. Edited with translations and indexes by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L., Ll.D., Hon. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford; Correspondent of the Institute of France (Académie des Inscriptions); Hon. Member of the German Oriental Society. Part II. | 1887 | X | X | X | X | A | |
327 | RS 90.1 | Willelmi Malmesbiriensis monachi de Gestis Regum Anglorum libri quinque; Historiae Novellae libri tres. Edited from manuscripts by William Stubbs, D.D., Bishop of Chester, and Honorary Student of Christ Church, Oxford. Vol. I. | 1887 | X | X | A | X | X | |
328 | X | ||||||||
329 | RS 90.2 | Willelmi Malmesbiriensis monachi de Gestis Regum Anglorum libri quinque; Historiae Novellae libri tres. Edited from manuscripts by William Stubbs, D.D., Bishop of Chester, and Honorary Student of Christ Church, Oxford. Vol. II. | 1889 | X | A | X | |||
330 | RS 91.1 | Lestorie des Engles solum la translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar. Edited by the late Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records; and Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. I. Text. | 1888 | A | X | X | |||
331 | RS 91.2 | Lestorie des Engles solum la translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar. Edited by the late Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records; and Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. Translation. | 1889 | A | X | X | X | X | |
332 | RS 92.1 | Chronicon Henrici Knighton, vel Cnitthon, monachi Leycestrensis. Edited by Joseph Rawson Lumby, D.D. Norrisian Professor of Divinitiy in the University of CAmbridge, Fellow of St. Catharine's College, and formerly Fellow of Magdalene College. Vol. I. | 1889 | X | X | X | X | X | |
333 | A | ||||||||
334 | RS 92.2 | Chronicon Henrici Knighton, vel Cnitthon, monachi Leycestrensis. Edited by Joseph Rawson Lumby, D.D. Lady Margaret Professor of Divinitiy in the University of Cambridge, Fellow of St. Catharine's College, and formerly Fellow of Magdalene College. Vol. II. | 1895 | A | X | ||||
335 | RS 93 | Adae Murimuth Continuatio Chronicarum. Robertus de Averbury de GEstis Mirabilibus Regis Edwardi Tertii. Edited by Edward Maunde Thompson, Hon. Ll.D. St. Andrews; Hon. D.C.L. Durham; F.S.A. Principal Librarian of the British Museum. | 1889 | X | A | X | X | X | |
336 | RS 94 | Register of the Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin. Edited by John T. Gilbert, F.S.A, M.R.I.A Editor of "Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland," "Historical and Municipal Documents of Ireland," "Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin," etc. | 1889 | A | X | ||||
337 | RS 95.1 | Flores Historiarum. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D. Fellow of Trinity College and Registrary of the University, Cambridge. Vol. I. The Creation to A.D. 1066. | 1890 | A | X | X | X | X | |
338 | RS 95.2 | Flores Historiarum. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D. Fellow of Trinity College and Registrary of the University, Cambridge. Vol. II. A.D. 1067--A.D. 1264. | 1890 | A | X | X | X | X | |
339 | X | ||||||||
340 | RS 95.3 | Flores Historiarum. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, D.D. Fellow of Trinity College and Registrary of the University, Cambridge. Vol. III. A.D. 1265 to A.D. 1326. | 1890 | X | X | X | A | X | |
341 | X | X | |||||||
342 | RS 96.1 | Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Edited by Thomas Arnold, M.A., University College, Oxford; Fellow of the Royal University of ireland. Vol. I. | 1890 | X | A | X | X | ||
343 | RS 96.2 | Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Edited by Thomas Arnold, M.A., University College, Oxford; Fellow of the Royal University of ireland. Vol. II. | 1892 | X | X | X | X | A | |
344 | RS 96.3 | Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Edited by Thomas Arnold, M.A., University College, Oxford; Fellow of the Royal University of ireland. Vol. III. | 1896 | X | X | X | X | A | |
345 | X | ||||||||
346 | RS 97 | Charters aod Documents Illustrating the History of the Cathedral, City, and Diocese of Salisbury, in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Selected from the Capituar and Diocesan Registers by the late Rev. w. Rich Jones, M.A., F.S.A. and edited by the Rev. W. Dunn Macray, M.A., F.S.A. | 1891 | X | A | X | X | X | |
347 | RS 98 | Records of the Parliament holden at Westminster on the twenty-eighth day of February in the thirty-third year of the reign of King Edward the First. (A.D. 1305.) Edited by Frederic William Maitland. | 1893 | A | X | ||||
348 | RS 99.1 | The Red Book of the Exchequer. Part I. Edited by Hubert Hall, F.S.A., of the Public Record Office. | 1896 | X | A | X | X | ||
349 | RS 99.2 | The Red Book of the Exchequer. Part II. Edited by Hubert Hall, F.S.A., of the Public Record Office. | 1896 | X | A | ||||
350 | RS 99.3 | The Red Book of the Exchequer. Part III. Edited by Hubert Hall, F.S.A., of the Public Record Office. | 1896 | A | X | X | X | ||
351 | Historical Introductions to the Rolls Series by William Stubbs, D.D., formerly Bishop of Oxford and Regius Professor of Modern History in the University. Collected and edited by Arthur Hassall, M.A. Student, Tutor and sometime Censor of Christ Church. | 1902 | X | X | X | A | |||
352 | |||||||||
353 | Link count | ||||||||
354 | 1183 | ||||||||
355 | |||||||||
356 | Annotated list of volumes | ||||||||
357 | https://www.arlima.net/the-orb/rolls.html | ||||||||
358 | |||||||||
359 | --- |
1 | Sources Chrétiennes | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | Note June 2023: Many volumes that used to be available for download have been removed fro the IA, and apparently others can no longer be borrowed. I'll update this list when I get a moment. | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | SC 1 | Grégoire de Nysse. Contemplation sur la vie de Moise ou Traité de la perfection en matière de vertu. Introduction et traduction de Jean Daniélou, S. J., Agrégé de l'Université. | 1942 | IA | X | X | X | |||
5 | SC 1bis | Grégoire de Nysse. La vie de Moïse ou traité de la perfection en matière de vertu. Introduction et traduction de Jean Danielou, s. j., agrégé de l'Université, Professeur à l'Institut Actholique de Paris. Deuxième édition revue et augmentée du texte critique. | 1955 | IA | Xº | |||||
6 | SC 2 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Le protreptique. Introduction, traduction et notes de Claude Mondéser, s. j., Professeur aux Facultés Catholiques de Lyon et à l'Institut de Lettres Orientales de Beyrouth. Deuxième édition revue et augmentée du texte grec avec la collaboration de M. André Plassart, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1949 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
7 | SC 3 | Athénagore. Supplique au sujet des chrétiens. Introduction et traduction de Gustave Bardy. | 1943 | IA | X | X | Replaced by SC 379 | |||
8 | SC 4 | Nicolas Cabasilas. Explication de la divine liturgie. Introduction et traduction de S. Salaville, A. A. | 1943 | IA | X | X | ||||
9 | SC 5 | Diadoque de Photicé. Oeuvres spirituelles. | 1943 | |||||||
10 | SC 5bis | Diadoque de Photicé. Oeuvres spirituelles. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Édouard des Places, s. j., Professeur a l'Institut Biblique Pontifical. | 1955 | IA | X | X | ||||
11 | SC 6 | Grégoire de Nysse. La création de l'homme. Introduction et traduction de Jean Laplace, S. J. Notes de Jean Daniélou, S. J. | 1944 | IA | X | X | X | |||
12 | SC 7 | Origène. Homélies sur la Genèse. Traduction et notes de Louis Doutreleau, S. J. Introduction de P. Henri de Lubac, S. J. | 1944 | IA | X | X | ||||
13 | SC 8 | Nicétas Stéthatos. Le paradis spirituel et autres textes annexes. Texte, traduction et commentaire par Marie Chalendard. | 1945 | IA | X | X | Replaced by SC 81 | |||
14 | SC 9 | Maxime le Confesseur. Centuries sur la charité. Introduction et traduction de Joseph Pegon, S. J. | 2006 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
15 | SC 10 | Ignace d'Antioche. Polycarpe de Smyrne. Lettres. Martyre de Polycarpe. Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes de P. Th. Camelot, O. P. 3e édition revue et augmentée. | 1958 | IA | X | X | ||||
16 | SC 11 | Hippolyte de Rome. La tradition apostolique. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes de Dom B. Botte, O. S. B., Moine du Mont-César. | 1946 | IA | X | |||||
17 | SC 11bis | Hippolyte de Rome. La tradition apostolique d'après les anciennes versions. Introduction, traduction et notes par Bernard Botte, O. S. B., Moine du Mont-César. 2e édition revue. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
18 | SC 12 | Jes Moschus. Le pré spirituel. Introduction et traduction de M.-J. Rouët de Journel, S. J. | 1946 | IA | X | |||||
19 | SC 13 | Jean Chrysostome. Lettres à Olympias. Introduction et traduction de Anne-Marie Malingrey, Agrégée de l'Université. | 1947 | IA | Xº | |||||
20 | SC 13bis | Jean Chrysostome. Lettres à Olympias. Seconde édition augmentée de la Vie anonyme d'Olympias. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Professeur a la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Lille. | 1968 | IA | X | |||||
21 | SC 14 | Hippolyte. Commentaire sur Daniel. Introduction de Gustave Bardy. Texte établi et traduit par Maurice Lefèvre. | 1947 | IA | X | X | ||||
22 | SC 15 | Athanase d'Alexandrie. Lettres à Sérapion sur la dinivité du Saint-Esprit. Introduction et traduction de Joseph Lebon, Professeur a l'Université de Louvain. | 1947 | IA | X | |||||
23 | SC 16 | Origène. Homélies sur l'Exode. Traduction de P. Fortier, S. J. Introduction et notes de H. de Lubac, S. J. | 1947 | IA | X | Replaced by SC 321 | ||||
24 | SC 17 | Basile de Césarée : Sur le Saint-Esprit. | 1947 | |||||||
25 | SC 17bis | Basile de Césarée. Sur le Sain-Esprit. Introductino, texte, traduction et notes par Benoit pruche, o. p., Professeur aux Facultés Dominicaines d'Ottawa et de Montréal. Deuxième édition entiérement refondue. | 1968 | IA | X | |||||
26 | SC 18 | Athanase d'Alexandrie : Contre les païens. | 1947 | |||||||
27 | SC 18bis | Athanase d'Alexandrie. Contre les païens. 2e édition revue et corrigée. Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes par Pierre Thomas Camelot, o. p. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
28 | SC 19 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Traité des mystères. Texte établi et traduit avec introduction et notes par Jean-Paul Brisson, Agrégé des Lettres. | 1947 | IA | X | |||||
29 | SC 20 | Théophile d'Antioche. Trois livres à Autolycus. Texte grec établi par G. Bardy. Traduction de Jean Sender. Introduction et notes de Gustave Bardy. | 1948 | IA | X | |||||
30 | SC 21 | Éthérie. Journal de voyage. Texte latin, introduction et traduction de Hélène Pétré, Docteur ès lettres. | 1948 | IA | X | Replaced by SC 296 | ||||
31 | SC 22 | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome I. Introduction de Dom Jean Leclercq. Traduction et notes de Dom René Dolle, moines de Clervaux. | 1949 | IA | X | |||||
32 | SC 22bis | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome I. Introduction de Dom Jean Leclercq. Traduction et notes de Dom René Dolle, Moines de Clervaux. 2e édition. | 2008 | IA | Xº | |||||
33 | SC 23 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Extraits de Théodote. Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes de F. Sagnard, O. P. | 1948 | IA | X | |||||
34 | SC 24 | Ptolémée : Lettre à Flora. | 1949 | |||||||
35 | SC 24bis | Ptolémée. Lettre à Flora. Analyse, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index grac de Gilles Quispel, Professeur à l'Université d'Utrecht. 2e édition. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
36 | SC 25 | Ambroise de Milan. Des sacrements. Des mystères. Texte établi, traduit et annoté par Dom Bernard Botte, O. S. B. | 1950 | IA | X | |||||
37 | SC 26 | Basile de Césarée. Homélies sur l'Hexaéméron. Texte grec, introduction et traduction de Stanislas Giet, Professeur à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 1950 | IA | X | |||||
38 | SC 27 | Homélies pascales. I. Une homélie inspirée du traité sur la Pâque d'Hippolyte. Étude, édition et traduction par Pierre Nautin, p. s. s. | 1950 | IA | X | |||||
39 | SC 28 | Jean Chrysostome : Sur l'incompréhensibilité de Dieu. | 1951 | |||||||
40 | SC 28bis | Jean Chrysostome. Sur l'incompréhensibilité de Dieu. Tome I (Homélies I-V). 2e édition. Introduction de Jean Daniélou. Texte critique et notes de Anne-Marie Malingrey. Traduction de Robert Flacelière. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
41 | SC 29 | Origène. Homélies sur les Nombres. Introduction et traduction de André Méhat, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1951 | IA | X | Replaced by SC 415, 442, 461 | ||||
42 | SC 30 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les stromates. Stromate I. Introduction de Claude Mondésert, s. j., Professeur aux Facultés Catholiques de Lyon et a l'Institut de Lettres Orientales de Beyrouth. Traduction et notes de Marcel Caster, Professeur a l'Université de Toulouse. | 1951 | IA | X | |||||
43 | SC 31 | Eusèbe de Césarée : Histoire ecclésiastique, Livres I-IV. Tome I. | 1952 | |||||||
44 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres I-IV. Texte grec, traduction et annotation par Gustave Bardy (†). Édition revue et corrigée. | 1986 | IA | X | ||||||
45 | SC 32 | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Livres 1 et 2. Introduction et notes de Dom Robert Gillet, O.S.B. Traduction de Dom André de Gaudemaris, O.S.B. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||
46 | SC 32bis | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Première partie. Livres I et II. Deuxième édition revue et corrigée. Introduction et notes de Dom Robert Gillet, O. S. B. Traduction de †Dom André de Gaudemaris, O.S.B. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
47 | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Première partie. Livres I et II. Introduction et notes par Dom Robert Gillet, o.s.b. Traduction par Dom André de Gaudemaris, o.s.b. Réimpression de la 2e édition revue et corrigée. | 2011 | IA | Xº | ||||||
48 | SC 33 | A Diognète. Introduction, édition critique, traduction et commentaire de Henri Irénée Marrou, Professeur a la Sorbonne. | 1951 | IA | Aº | X | X | |||
49 | SC 34 | Irénée de Lyon : Contre les hérésies, Livre III. | Replaced by SC 210, 211 | |||||||
50 | SC 35 | Tertullien. Traité du baptême. Texte, introduction et notes de R. F. Refoulé, O. P. Traduction en collaboration avec M. Drouzy, O. P. | 1952 | IA | Xº | |||||
51 | SC 36 | Homélies Pascales II. Trois homélies dans la tradition d'Origène. Étude, édition et traduction par Pierre Nautin. | 1953 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
52 | SC 37 | Origène. Homélies sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Introduction, traduction et notes de Dom O. Rousseau, O. S. B. | 1954 | IA | Xº | |||||
53 | SC 37bis | Origène. Homélies sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Introduction, traduction et notes de Dom Olivier Rousseau, o. s. b. 2e édition. | 1966 | IA | X | |||||
54 | SC 38 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les Stromates. Stromate II. Introduction et notes de P. Th. Camelot, o. p. Texte grec et traduction de Cl. Mondésert, s. j. | 1954 | IA | Aº | Xº | X | |||
55 | SC 39 | Lactance. De la mort des persécuteurs. I. Introduction, texte critique et traduction de J. Moreau, Professeur a l'Université de la Sarre. | s/a | IA | Aº | X | ||||
56 | SC 40 | Théodoret de Cyr. Correspondance I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Yvan Azéma, Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry de Montpellier. Édition revue, avec supplément. | 1982 | IA | Aº | X | ||||
57 | SC 41 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Histoire ecclésiastique. Lives V-VII. Texte grec, traduction et notes par Gustave Bardy, Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1955 | IA | Aº | X | ||||
58 | SC 42 | Jean Cassien. Conférences I-VII. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par Dom E. Pichery, moine bénédictin de l'abbay Saint-Paul de Wisques. | 1955 | IA | X | |||||
59 | SC 43 | Saint Jérôme. Sur Jonas. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes de Dom Paul Antin, O. S. B., moine de Ligugé. | 1956 | IA | Xº | Replaced by SC 323 | ||||
60 | SC 44 | Philoxène de Mabboug. Homélies. Introduction, traduction et notes par Eugène Lemoine. | 1956 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
61 | SC 45 | Ambroise de Milan. Traité sur l'Évangile de S. Luc. I. Livres I-VI. Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes de Dom Gabriel Tissot, O. S. B., abbé de Quarr Abbey. | 1956 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
62 | SC 46 | Tertullien. Traité de la prescription contre les hérétiques. Introduction, texte critique, et notes de R. F. Refoulé, o. p. Traduction de P. de Labriolle. | 1957 | IA | Xº | Xº | X | |||
63 | SC 47 | Philon d'Alexandrie. La Migration d'Abraham. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par René Cadiou, agrégé de l'Université, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1957 | IA | Xº | |||||
64 | SC 48 | Homélies pascales III. Une homélie anatolienne sur la date de Pâques en l'an 387, Étude, édition et traduction par F. Floëri et P. Nautin. | 1957 | IA | X | X | ||||
65 | SC 49 | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome II. Traduction et notes de Dom René Dolle, moine de Clervaux. | 1957 | IA | X | |||||
66 | SC 49bis | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome II. Traduction et notes de Dom René Dolle, moine de Clervaux. 2e édition. | 1969 | IA | Xº | |||||
67 | SC 50 | Jean Chrysostome. Huit catéchèses baptismales inédites. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Antoine Wenger, a. a. | 1957 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
68 | SC 51 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologicien. Chapitres Théologiques, Gnostiques et Pratiques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de J. Darrouzès, A. A. | 1957 | IA | Aº | X | ||||
69 | SC 52 | Ambroise de Milan. Traité sur l'Évangile de S. Luc. II. Livres VII-X. Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes de Dom Gabriel Tissot, O. S. B., abbé de Quarr Abbey. | 1958 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
70 | SC 53 | Hermas. Le pasteur. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Robert Joly, Docteur en Philosophie et Lettres, Prix Gantrelle de l'Académie de Belgique. | 1958 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
71 | Hermas. Le pasteur. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Robert Joly. Réimpression de la deuxième édition. | 2011 | IA | Xº | ||||||
72 | SC 54 | Jean Cassien. Conférences VIII-XVII. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par Dom E. Pichery, moine bénédictin de l'abbaye Saint-Paul de Wisques. | 1958 | IA | X | |||||
73 | SC 55 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres VIII-X. Et les martyrs en Palestine. Texte grec, traduction et notes par Gustave Bardy, Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1958 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
74 | SC 56 | Athanase d'Alexandrie : Deux apologies. | 1958 | |||||||
75 | SC 56bis | Athanase d'Alexandrie. Deux apologies à l'empereur Constance pour sa fuite. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jan M. Szymusiak. Édition revue et corrigée. | 1987 | IA | X | |||||
76 | SC 57.1 | Théodoret de Cyr. Thérapeutique des maladies helléniques. Texte critique, introduction, traduction et notes de Pierre Canivet, s. j., Docteur ès Lettres. | 1958 | |||||||
77 | SC 57.2 | Théodoret de Cyr. Thérapeutique des maladies helléniques II. Texte critique, introduction, traduction et notes de Pierre Canivet, s. j., Docteur ès Lettres. | 1958 | |||||||
78 | SC 57.1 + SC 57.2 | IA | X | |||||||
79 | SC 58 | Denys l'Aréopagite. La hiérarchie céleste. Introduction par René Roques, Attaché de Recherches au C. N. R. S. Étude et exte critiques par Günter Heil, Dr. Phil. Traduction et notes par Maurice de Gandillac, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1958 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
80 | SC 59 | Trois antiques rituels du baptême. Présentés par A. Salles. | 1958 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
81 | SC 60 | Aelred de Rievaulx. «Quand Jésus eut douze ans...». | 1958 | |||||||
82 | Aelred de Rievaulx. «Quand Jésus eut douze ans...». Introduction et texte critique de Dom Anselme Hoste o. s. b., moine de Sterbrugge. Traduction française de Joseph Dubois, Docteur en philosophie et lettres, prête du diocèse de Namur. | 1987 | IA | X | ||||||
83 | SC 61 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. La contemplation de Dieu. L'oraison de Dom Guillaume. Introduction, texte latin et traduction de Dom Jacques Hourlier, moine de Solesmes. | 1959 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
84 | SC 62 | Irénée de Lyon. Démonstratio de la prédication apostolique. Nouvelle traduction de l'arménien avec introduction et notes par L. M. Froidevaux, Professeur a l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1959 | IA | Xº | Replaced by SC 406 | ||||
85 | SC 63 | Richard de Saint-Victor. La Trinité. Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes de Gaston Salet, s. j., Professeur a la Faculté de théologie de Lyon-Fourvière. | 1959 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
86 | SC 64 | Jean Cassien. Conférences XVIII-XXIV. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par Dom E. Pichery, moine bénédictin de l'abbaye Saint-Paul de Wisques. | 1959 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
87 | SC 65 | Gélase Ier. Lettre contre les Lupercales et dix-huit messes du sacramentaire léonien. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de G. Pomarès, Docteur en Théologia, prêtre du diocèse de Montpellier. | 1959 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
88 | SC 66 | Adam de Perseigne. Lettres I. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Le Chanoise Jean Bouvet, supérieur du Grand Séminaire du Mans. | 1960 | IA | X | |||||
89 | SC 67 | Entretien d'Origène avec Héraclide. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes de Jean Scherer, Professeur a l'Université de Besançon. | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
90 | SC 68 | Marius Victorinus. Traités théologiques sur la Trinité I. Texte établi par Paul Henry, professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. Introduction, traduction et notes par Pierre Hadot, attaché au C. N. R. S. | 1960 | IA | X | |||||
91 | SC 69 | Marius Victorinus. Traités théologiques sur la Trinité II. Commentaire par Pierre Hadot. | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
92 | SC 70 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Le pédagogue. Livre I. Texte grec. Introduction et notes de Henri-Irénée Marrou, traduction de Marguerite Harl, Professeurs à la Sorbonne. | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
93 | SC 71 | Origène. Homélies sur Josué. Texte latin, introductio, traduction et notes de Annie Jaubert, Agrégée de l'université. | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
94 | SC 72 | Amédée de Lausanne. Huit homélies mariales. Introduction et notes par le Chanoine G. Bavaud, Professeur au Grand Séminaire de Fribourg. Texte latin établi par Dom Jean Deshusses o. s. b. Traduction par Dom Antoine Dumas o. s. b. | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
95 | SC 73 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Histoire ecclésiastique. Introduction par Gustave Bardy (†). Index par Pierre Périchon, s. j., du Secrétariat des "Sources Chrétiennes". | 1960 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
96 | SC 74 | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome III. Traduction et notes par Dom René Dolle, moine de Clervaux. | 1961 | IA | X | |||||
97 | SC 74bis | Léon le Grand. Sermons III (38-64). Texte latin d'Antoine Chavasse (CCL 138A). Traduction et notes par Dom René Dolle, moine de Clervaux. Réimpression de la deuxième édition. | 2004 | IA | Xº | |||||
98 | SC 75 | Saint Augustin. Commentaire de la Première Épître de S. Jean. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Paul Agaësse, s. j., professeur à la Facultè de Philosophie de Vals-près-Le Puy. | 1961 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
99 | SC 76 | Aelred de Rievaulx. La vie de recluse, La prière pastorale. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Charles Dumont, o. c. s. o., moine de Scourmont. | 1961 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
100 | SC 77 | Defensor de Ligugé. Livre d'ètincelles I (Ch. 1-32). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes de H.-M. Rochais, O.S.B., moine de Ligugé. | 1961 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
101 | SC 78 | Grégoire de Narek. Le livre des prières. Introduction, traduction de l'arménien et notes par Isaac Kéchichian, s. j., Directeur du Collège Saint-Grégoire-l'Illuminateur, à Beyrouth. Avec une préface de Jean Mécérian, s. j., Professeur à l'Université Saint-Joseph de Beyrouth. | 1961 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
102 | SC 79 | Jean Chrysostome. Sur la Providence de Dieu. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Anne-Marie Malingrey, Agrégée de l'Université, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1961 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
103 | SC 80 | S. Jean Damascène. Homélies sur la Nativité et la Dormition. Texte grec. Introduction, traduction et notes par Pierre Voulet, s. j. | 1961 | IA | X | X | ||||
104 | SC 81 | Nicétas Stéthatos. Opuscules et lettres. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par J. Darrouzès, A. A., de l'Institut Français d'Études byzantines. | 1961 | IA | X | Replaces SC 8 | ||||
105 | SC 82 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. Exposé sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Texte latin, introduction et notes par J.-M. Déchanet, o. s. b. Traduction par (†) M. Dumontier, o. c. s. o. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
106 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. Exposé sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Texte latin, introduction et notes par J.-M. Déchanet, o. s. b. Traduction par (†) M. Dumontier, o. c. s. o. Réimpression de la première édition revue et corrigée. | 1998 | IA | Xº | ||||||
107 | SC 83 | Didyme L'Aveugle. Sur Zacharie. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Louis Doutreleau, s. j. du secrétariat des «Sources Chrétiennes». Tome I. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
108 | SC 84 | Didyme L'Aveugle. Sur Zacharie. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Louis Doutreleau, s. j. du secrétariat des «Sources Chrétiennes». Tome II. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
109 | SC 85 | Didyme L'Aveugle. Sur Zacharie. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Louis Doutreleau, s. j. du secrétariat des «Sources Chrétiennes». Tome III. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
110 | SC 86 | Defensor de Ligugé. Le Livre d'étincelles II (Ch. 33-81). Texte latin, traduction et notes de H.-M. Rochais, O.S.B., moine de Ligugé. | 1962 | IA | X | X | ||||
111 | SC 87 | Origène. Homélies sur S. Luc. Texte latin et fragments grecs. Introduction, traduction et notes par Henri Crouzel, s. j., François Fournier, s. j., Pierre Périchon, s. j. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
112 | SC 88 | Lettres des premiers chartreux I. S. Bruno - Guigues - S. Anthelme. Introductions, texte critique, traduction et notes par un chartreux. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
113 | SC 89 | Lettre d'Aristée à Philocrate. Introduction, texte ritique, traduction et notes, idex complet des mots grecs par André Pelletier, s. j. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
114 | SC 90 | Vie de sainte Mélanie. Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes par le Dr. Denys Gorce, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1962 | IA | X | |||||
115 | SC 91 | Anselme de Cantorbéry. Pourquoi Dieu s'est fait homme. Texte latin. Introduction, bibliographie, traduction et notes de René Roques, Dorecteur d'études à l'École pratique des Hautes Études. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
116 | SC 92 | Dorothée de Gaza. Oeuvres spirituelles. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et notes par Dom L. Regnault et Dom J. de Préville, Moines de Solesmes. | 1963 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
117 | SC 93 | Baudoin de Ford. Le sacrement de l'autel. Introduction par J. Leclercq, o.s.b. Texte latin établi par J. Morson, o.c.s.o. Traduction française par E. de Solms, o.s.b. Tome I. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
118 | SC 94 | Baudoin de Ford. Le sacrement de l'autel. Introduction par J. Leclercq, o.s.b. Texte latin établi par J. Morson, o.c.s.o. Traduction française par E. de Solms, o.s.b. Tome II. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
119 | SC 93 + SC 94 | IA | Xº | |||||||
120 | SC 95 | Méthode d'Olympe. Le Banquet. Introduction et texte critique par Herbert Musurillo, s. j., Professeur à Fordham University. Traduction et notes par Victor-Henry Debidour, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1963 | IA | X | |||||
121 | SC 96 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologien. Catéchèses 1-5. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Mgr Basile Krivochèine. Traduction par Joseph Paramelle, s. j. Tome I. | 1963 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
122 | SC 97 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Deux dialogues christologiques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par G. M. de Durand, o. p., Assistant-Professeur a l'Institut dÉtudes Médiévales de Montréal. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
123 | SC 98 | Théodoret de Cyr. Correspondance II (Epist. Sirm. 1-95). Texte critique, traduction et notes par Yvan Azéma, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès lettres. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
124 | SC 99 | Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes. Préface de Paul Lemerle, Professeur à la Sorbonne. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par José Grosdidier de Matons, agrégé de l'Université. Tome I. Ancien Testament (I-VIII). | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
125 | SC 100.1 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre IV. Édition critique d'après les versions arménienne et latine sous la direction de Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, avec la collaboration de Bertrand Hemmerdinger, Louis Doutreleau, Charles Mercier. Tome I. Introduction, notes justificatives, tables. | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
126 | SC 100.2 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre IV. Édition critique d'après les versions arménienne et latine sous la direction de Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, avec la collaboration de Bertrand Hemmerdinger, Louis Doutreleau, Charles Mercier. Tome II. Texte et traduction. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
127 | SC 101 | Quodvultdeus. Livre des promesses et des prédictions de Dieu. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par René Braun, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de l'Université d'Aix-Marseille. Tome I. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
128 | SC 102 | Quodvultdeus. Livre des promesses et des prédictions de Dieu. Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par René Braun, Professeur à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de l'Université d'Aix-Marseille. Tome II. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
129 | SC 103 | Jean Chrysostome. Lettre d'exil à Olympias et à tous les fidèles (Quod nemo laeditur). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Maître de Conférences à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Lille. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
130 | SC 104 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologien. Cathéchèses 6-22. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Mgr Basile Krivochéine. Traduction par Joseph Paramelle, s. j. Tome II. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
131 | SC 105 | La Règle du Maître I (Prologue - ch. 10). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-Vire. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
132 | SC 106 | La Règle du Maître II (ch. 11-95). Texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüè, Moine de la Pierre-qui-Vire. Index et Tables des deux premiers volumes. | 1964 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
133 | SC 107 | La Règle du Maître III. Concordance verbale du texte critique conforme à l'orthographe du manuscrit Par. Lat. 12205 par Jean-Marie Clément, de l'Abbaye du Bouveret, Jean Neufville, de l'Abayye de la Pierre-qui-Vire, Daniel Demeslay, de l'Abbaye de la Pierrequi-Vire. Suivi d'un index orthographique du manuscrit Par. Lat. 12634 par Jean Neufville. | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
134 | SC 108 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Le ëdagogue. Livre II. Texte gred. Traduction de Claude Mondésert. Notes de Henri-Irénée Marrou. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
135 | SC 109 | Jean Cassien. Institutions cénobitiques. Texte latin revu. Introduction, traduction et notes par Jean-Claude Guy, s. j. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
136 | SC 110 | Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par José Grosdidier de Matons, agrégé de l'Université. Tome II. Nouveau Testament (IX-XX). | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
137 | SC 111 | Théodoret de Cyr. Correspondance III (Epist. Sirm. 96-147). Texte critique, traduction et notes par Yvan Azéma, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès lettres. | 1965 | IA | X | |||||
138 | SC 112 | Constance de Lyon. Vie de Saint Germain d'Auxerre. Par René Borius, Maître-Assistant au Centre Littéraire Universitaire de Tours. | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
139 | SC 113 | Symèon le Nouvean Théologien. Cathéchèses 23-34. Actions de Grâces 1-2. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Mgr Basile Krivochéine. Traduction par Joseph Paramelle, s. j. Tome III. | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
140 | SC 114 | Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par José Grosdidier de Matons, agrégé de l'Université. Tome III. Nouveau Testament (XXI-XXXI). | 1965 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
141 | SC 115 | Manuel II Paléologue. Entretiens avec un Musulman. 7e Controverse. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Théodore Khoury. | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||
142 | SC 116 | Augustin d'Hippone. Sermons pour la Pâque. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Suzanne Poque, Agrégée de l'Université. | 1966 | IA | X | |||||
143 | SC 117 | Jean Chrysostome. A Théodore. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Dumortier, Professeur aux Facultès Catholiques de Lille. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
144 | SC 118 | Anselme de Havelberg. Dialogues. Livre I. "Renouveau dans l'Église". Texte latin, note préliminaire, traduction notes et appendice par Gaston Salet, s. j., Professeur à la Faculté de Théologoe de Lyon-Fourvière. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
145 | SC 119 | Grégoire de Nysse. Traité de la virginité. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index de Michel Aubineau, Chargé de Recherches au C. N. R. S. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
146 | SC 120 | Origène. Commentaire sur Saint Jean. Tome I (Livres I-V). Texte grec, avant-propos, traduction et notes par Cécile Blanc, Religieuse de l'Assomption. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
147 | SC 121 | Éphrem de Nisibe. Commentaire de l'Évangile Concordant ou Diatessaron. Traduit du syriaque et de l'arménien. Introduction, traduction et notes par Louis Leloir, Moine de Clervaux. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
148 | SC 122 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologicien. Traités théologiques et éthiques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Darrounzès, A. A. Tome I. Théol I-III - Éth. I-III. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
149 | SC 123 | Méliton de Sardes. Sur la Pâque et fragments. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Othmar Perler, Professeur à l'Université de Fribourg (Suisse). | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
150 | SC 124 | Expositio totius mundi et gentium. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et commentaire par Jean Rougé. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
151 | SC 125 | Jean Chrysostome. La virginité. Texte et introduction critiques par Herbert Musurillo, s. j., Professeur à Fordham University. Introduction générale, traduction et notes par Bernard Grillet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Lyon. | 1966 | IA | X | |||||
152 | SC 126 | Cyrille de Jérusalem. Catéchpeses mystagogiques. Introduction, texte critique et notes de Auguste Piédagnel, de l'Oratoire. Traduction de Pierre Paris, P.S.S., revue et adaptée. | 1966 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
153 | SC 127 | Gertrude d'Helfta. Oeuvres spirituelles. Tome I. Les exercises. Texte latin, introduction, traduction en tontes par Jacques Hourlier et Albert Schmitt, moines de l'Abbaye S. Pierre de Solesmes. | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
154 | SC 128 | Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par José Grosdidier de Matons, agrégé de l'Université. Tome IV. Nouveau Testament (XXXII-XLV). | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
155 | SC 129 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologicien. Traités théologiques et éthiques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Darrounzès, A. A. Tome II. Éth. IV-XV. | 1967 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
156 | SC 130 | Isaac de l'Étoile. Sermons. Texte et introduction critiques par Anselm Hoste, moine de Steenbrugge. Introduction, traduction et notes par †Gaston Salet, s. j., Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie de Lyon-Fourvière. Tome I. | 1967 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
157 | SC 131 | Rupert de Deutz. Les oeuvres du Saint-Esprit. Tome I. Livres I et II (De Trinitate, Pars III). Introduction et notes par Jean Gribomont, o. s. b. Texte établi et traduit par Élisabeth de Solms, o. s. b. | 1967 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
158 | SC 132 | Origène. Contre Celse. Tome I (Livres I et II). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s. j. | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
159 | SC 133 | Sulpice Sévère. Vie de Saint Martin. Tome I. Introduction, texte et traduction par Jacques Fontaine, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1967 | IA | X | |||||
160 | SC 134 | Sulpice Sévère. Vie de Saint Martin. Tome II. Commentaire (jusqu'à Vita 19) par Jacques Fontaine, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1968 | IA | X | |||||
161 | SC 135 | Sulpice Sévère. Vie de Saint Martin. Tome III. Commentaire (fin) et index par Jacques Fontaine, Professeur à la Sorbonne. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
162 | SC 136 | Origène. Contre Celse. Tome II (Livres III et IV). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s. j. | 1968 | IA | X | |||||
163 | SC 137 | Éphrem de Nisibe. Hymnes sur le Paradis. Traduction du syriaque par René Lavenant, s.j., Professeur au Centre Religieux d'Études Arabes de Bikfaya (Liban). Introduction et notes par François Graffin, s.j., Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris, Directeur de la Patrologie Orientale. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
164 | SC 138 | Jean Chrysostome. A une jeune veuve sur le mariage unique. Introduction, traduction et notes par Bernard Grillet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Lyon. Texte grec établi et présenté par Gérard H. Ettlinger, s.j. | 1968 | IA | X | |||||
165 | SC 139 | Gertrude d'Helfta. Oeuvres spirituelles. Tome II. Le héraut (Livres I et II). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par †Pierre Doyère, moine de l'Abbaye Saint-Paul de Wisques. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
166 | SC 140 | Rufin d'Aquilée. Les bénédictions des patriarches. Introduction, texte latin, notes et commentaire par Manlio Simonetti, Professeur à l'Université de Caglari. Traduction de H. Rochais revue par P. Antin. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
167 | SC 141 | Cosmas Indicopleustès. Topographie Chrétienne. Tome I (Livres I-IV). Introduction, texte critique, illustration, traduction et notes par Wanda Wolska-Conus, Chargée de Recherches au C.N.R.S. Préface de Paul Lemerle, membre de l'Institut, Professeur au Collège de France. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
168 | SC 142 | Vie des Pères du Jura. Introduction, texte critique, lexique, traduction et notes par François Martine, Professeur au Lycée Ampère à Lyon. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
169 | SC 143 | Gertrude d'Helfta. Oeuvres spirituelles. Tome III. Le héraut (Livre III). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par †Pierre Doyère, moine de l'Abbaye Saint-Paul de Wisques. | 1968 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
170 | SC 144 | Apocalypse de Baruch. Introduction, traduction du syriaque et commentaire. Tome I. Par Pierre Bogaert, moine de l'Abbaye de Maredsous. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
171 | SC 145 | Apocalypse de Baruch. Introduction, traduction du syriaque et commentaire. Tome II. Par Pierre Bogaert, moine de l'Abbaye de Maredsous. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
172 | SC 146 | Deux homélies anoméennes pour l'Octave de Pâques. Introdution, texte, traduction et notes par Jacques Liébert, Doyen de la Faculté de Théologie de Lille. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
173 | SC 147 | Origène. Contre Celse. Tome III (Livres V et VI). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s. j. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
174 | SC 148 | Grégoire le Thaumaturge. Remerciement a Origène, suivi de la Lettre d'Origène a Grégoire. Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes par Henri Crouzel, s. j., Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Toulousse. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
175 | SC 149 | Grégoire de Nazianze. La Passion du Christ. Tragédie. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index de André Tuilier, Conservateur à la Bibliotheque de la Sorbonne. | 1969 | IA | X | X | ||||
176 | SC 150 | Origène. Contre Celse. Tome IV (Livres VII et VIII). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s. j. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
177 | SC 151 | Jean Scot. Homélie sur le prologue de Jean. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Édouard Jeauneau, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1969 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
178 | SC 152 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre V. Édition critique d'après les versions arménienne et latine par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbay d'Orvat, Louis Doutreleau, s.j., Charles Mercier. Tome I. Introduction, notes justificatives, tables. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
179 | SC 153 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre V. Édition critique d'après les versions arménienne et latine par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbay d'Orvat, Louis Doutreleau, s.j., Charles Mercier. Tome II. Texte et traduction. | 1969 | IA | X | |||||
180 | SC 154 | Chromace d'Aquilée. Sermons. Tome I (Sermons 1-17A). Introduction, texte critique, notes par Joseph Lemaríe, o. s. b. Traduction par Henri Tardif. | 1969 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
181 | SC 155 | Hugues de Saint-Victor. Six opuscules spirituels. La Méditation. La Parole de Dieu. La réalité de l'Amour. Ce qu'il faut aimer vraiment. Les cinq Septénaires. Les sept Dons de l'Esprit-Saint. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par †Roger Baron. | 1969 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
182 | SC 156 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologien. Hymnes 1-15. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Johannes Koder. Traduction par Joseph Paramelle, s. j. Tome I. | 1969 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
183 | SC 157 | Origène. Commentaire sur Saint Jean. Tome II (Livres VI et X). Texte grec, avant-propos, traduction et notes par Cécile Blanc, religieuse de l'Assomption. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
184 | SC 158 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Le pédagogue. Livre III. Texte grec. Traduction de Claude Mondésert et Chantal Matray. Notes de Henri-Irénée Marrou. Indices des Livres I, II et III. | 1970 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
185 | SC 159 | Cosmas Indicopleustès. Topographie chrétienne. Tome II (Livre V). Introduction, texte critique, illustration, traduction et notes par Wanda Wolska-Conus, Maître de Recherches au C.N.R.S. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
186 | SC 160 | Basile de Césarée. Sur l'origine de l'homme (Hom. X et XI de l'Hexaéméron). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Alexis Smets, s.j., et Michel Van Esbroeck, s.j. | 1970 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
187 | SC 161 | XIV homélies du IXe siècle d'un auteur inconnu de l'Italie du Nord. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Paul Mercier. | 1970 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
188 | SC 162 | Origène. Commentaire sur l'Évangile selon Matthieu. Tome I (Livres X et XI). Introduction, traduction et notes par Robert Girod. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
189 | SC 163 | Guiges II le Chartreux. Lettre sur la vie contemplative (L'échelle des moines). Douze méditations. Introduction et texte critique par Edmund Colledge, o.s.a. et James Walsh, s. j. Traductions par un chartreux. | 1970 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
190 | SC 164 | Chromace d'Aquilée. Sermons. Tome II (Sermons 18-41). Texte critique, notes et index par Joseph Lemarié, o. s. b. Traduction par Henri Tardif. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
191 | SC 165 | Rupert de Deutz. Les Oeuvres du Saint-Esprit. Tome II. Livres III et IV (De Trinitate, Pars III). Introduction et notes par Jean Gribomont, o. s. b. Texte établi et traduit par Élisabeth de Solms, o. s. b. | 1970 | IA | X | |||||
192 | SC 166 | Guerric D'Igny. Sermons. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique et notes par John Morson et Hilary Costello, Moines de Mount Saint Bernard, Leicester, Angleterre. Traduction sous la direction de Placide Deseille, o.c.r. | 1970 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
193 | SC 167 | Clément de Rome. Épître aux Corinthiens. Introduction, texte, traduction, notes et index par Annie Jaubert, Maître de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1971 | IA | X | X | ||||
194 | SC 168 | Richard Rolle. Le chant d'amour (Melos Amoris). Texte latin de l'edition E. J. F. Arnould. Introduction et notes par François Vandenbroucke, o. s. b. Traduction par les Moniales de Wisques. Tome I (Ch. 1-32). | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
195 | SC 169 | Richard Rolle. Le chant d'amour (Melos Amoris). Texte latin de l'edition E. J. F. Arnould. Introduction et notes par François Vandenbroucke, o. s. b. Traduction par les Moniales de Wisques. Tome II (Ch. 33-58). | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
196 | SC 170 | Évagre le Pontique. Traité pratique ou le moine. Tome I. Introduction par Antoine Guillaumont, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études, et Claire Guillaumont, Agrégée des lettres, Docteur en études grecques. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
197 | SC 171 | Évagre le Pontique. Traité pratique ou le moine. Tome Édition critique du texte grec (compte tenu des versions orientales), traduction, commentaire et tables par Antoine Guillaumont, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études, et Claire Guillaumont, Agrégée des lettres, Docteur en études grecques. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
198 | SC 172 | Épître de Barnabé. Introduction, traduction et notes par Pierre Prigent, Professeur pa l'Université des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
199 | SC 173 | Tertullien. La toilette des femmes (De cultu feminarum). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire de Marie Turcan, Ancien membre de l'École Française Scientifique. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
200 | SC 174 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologien. Hymnes. 16-40. Texte critique par Johannes Koder. Traduction et notes par Louis Neyrand, s. j. Tome II. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
201 | SC 175 | Césaire d'Arles. Sermons au peuple. Tome I (Sermons 1-20). Introduction, traduction et notes par Marie-José Delage, Professeur à Smith College (U.S.A.) | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
202 | SC 176 | Salvien de Marseille. Oeuvres. Tome I. Les lettres. Les livres de Timothée a l'Église. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Georges Lagarrigue, maître-assistant à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
203 | SC 177 | Callinicos. Vie d'Hypatios. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par G.J.M. Bartelink, Assistant à l'Université de Nimègue. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
204 | SC 178 | Grégoire de Nysse. Vie de Sainte Macrine. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Pierre Maraval. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
205 | SC 179 | Ambroise de Milan. La pénitence. Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes de Roger Gryson, Maître en Théologie, Professeur à l'Université de Louvain. | 1971 | IA | X | |||||
206 | SC 180 | Jean Scot. Commentaire sur l'Èvangile de Jean. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index de Édouard Jeauneau, Maître de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
207 | SC 181 | La Règle de Saint Benoît I (Prologue - ch. 7). Introduction, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Texte établi et présenté par Jean Neufville, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1972 | IA | X | |||||
208 | SC 182 | La Règle de Saint Benoît I (ch. VIII-LXXIII). Introduction, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Texte et concordance par Jean Neufville, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Index et tables. | 1972 | IA | X | |||||
209 | SC 183 | La règle de Saint Benoît. III. Instruments pour l'étude de la tradition manuscrite par Jean Neufville, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
210 | SC 184 | La règle de Saint Benoît. Tome IV. Commentaire historique et critique (Parties I-III) par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
211 | SC 185 | La règle de Saint Benoît. Tome V. Commentaire historique et critique (Parties IV-VI) par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
212 | SC 186 | La règle de Saint Benoît. Tome VI. Commentaire historique et critique (Parties VII-IX et Index) par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1971 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
213 | SC 187 | Hésychius de Jérusalem, Basile de Séleucie, Jean de Béryte, Pseudo-Chrysostome, Léonce de Constantinople. Homélies pascales (cinq homélies inédites). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index de Michel Aubineau, Maïtre de Recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
214 | SC 188 | Jean Chrysostome. Sur la vaine cloire et L'éducation des enfants. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Professeur à l'Université de Lille III. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
215 | SC 189 | La Chaîne palestinienne sur le Psaume 118 (Origène, Eusèbe, Didyme, Apollinaire, Athanase, Théodoret). Tome I. Introduction, texte grec critique et traduction par Marguerite Harl, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Gilles Dorival, Ancien élève de l'École Normale Supérieure. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
216 | SC 190 | La Chaîne palestinienne sur le Psaume 118 (Origène, Eusèbe, Didyme, Apollinaire, Athanase, Théodoret). Tome II. Catalogue des fragments, notes et indices par Marguerite Harl, Professeur à l'Université de Paris, avec la collaboration de Gilles Dorival, Ancien élève de l'École Normale Supérieure. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
217 | SC 191 | Pierre Damien. Lettre sur la toute-puissance divine. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par André Cantin, Chargé de Recherche au C. N. R. S. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
218 | SC 192 | Julien de Vézelay. Sermons. Tome I (Sermons 1-16). Introduction, texte latin, traduction et notes par Damien Vorreux, o. f. m. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
219 | SC 193 | Julien de Vézelay. Sermons. Tome II (Sermons 17-27). Texte latin, traduction, notes et index par Damien Vorreux, o. f. m. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
220 | SC 194 | Actes de la Conférence de Carthage en 411. Tome I. Introduction générale par Serge Lancel, Ancien membre de l'École Française de Rome, maître de conférences à l'Université III de Grenoble. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
221 | SC 195 | Actes de la Conférence de Carthage en 411. Tome II. Texte et traduction de la capitulation générale et des Actes de la première séance par Serge Lancel, Ancien membre de l'École Française de Rome, maître de conférences à l'Université III de Grenoble. | 1972 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
222 | SC 196 | Syméon le Nouveau Théologien. Hymnes 41-58. Texte critique par Johannes Koder. Traduction et notes par Joseph Paralemme, s. j., et Louis Neyrand, s. j. Tome III. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
223 | SC 197 | Cosmas Indicopleustès. Topographie chrétienne. Tome III (Livres VI-XII. Index). Introduction, texte critique, illustration, traduction et notes par Wanda Wolska-Conus, Maître de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1973 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
224 | SC 198 | Livre des deux principes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index de Christine Thouzellier, Directeur d'études a l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
225 | SC 199 | Athanase d'Alexandrie. Sur l'Incarnation du Verbe. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Charles Kannengiesser, Professeur à l'Institut Catholique de Paris. | 1973 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
226 | SC 200 | Léon le Grand. Sermons. Tome IV. Traduction, notes et index de Dom René Dolle, Moine de Clerveaux. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
227 | SC 201 | Évangile de Pierre. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index par M. G. Mara, Professeur à l'Université de Rome. | 1973 | IA | Xº | Xº | X | |||
228 | SC 202 | Guerric d'Igny. Sermons. Tome II. Texte critique et notes par John Morson et Hilary Costello, Moines de Mount Saint Bernard, Leicester, Angleterre. Traduction sous la direction de Placide Deseille, o.c.r. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
229 | SC 203 | Nersès Šnorhali. Jésus, Fils unique du Père. Introduction, traduction de l'arménien et notes par Isaac Kéchichian, s. j., Directeur du Collège Saint-Grégoire l'Illuminateur à Beyrouth. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
230 | SC 204 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre V. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction par Pierre Monat, Maître-Assistant à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Besançon. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
231 | SC 205 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre V. Tome II. Commentaire et index par Pierre Monat, Maître-Assistant à la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Besançon. | 1973 | IA | X | |||||
232 | SC 206 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Introduction générale. Livre I. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et commentaire par Jean Sirinelli, Professeur à l'Université de Paris IV, et Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1974 | IA | X | |||||
233 | SC 207 | Isaac de L'Étoile : Sermons 18-39. Tome II. | 1974 | |||||||
234 | SC 208 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Lettres théologiques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Paul Gallay, Doyen de la Faculté libre des Lettres de Lyon, avec la collaboration de Maurice Jourjon, Doyen de la Faculté de Théologie de Lyon. | 1974 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
235 | SC 209 | Paulin de Pella. Poème d'action de grâces et prière. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Claude Moussy, Professeur a l'Université de Paris X. | 1974 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
236 | SC 210 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre III. Édition critique par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome I. Introduction, notes justificatives, tables. | 1974 | IA | X | Replaces SC 34 | ||||
237 | SC 211 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre III. Édition critique par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome II. Texte et traduction. | 1974 | IA | X | X | Replaces SC 34 | |||
238 | SC 212 | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Troisième partie (Livres XI-XVI). Texte letin, introduction, traduction et notes par Aristide Bocognano, Agrégé de l'Université. I. Introduction. Texte, traduction et notes des livres XI-XIV. | 1974 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
239 | SC 213 | Lactance. L'ouvrage du Dieu Créateur. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction par Michel Perrin, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Picardie. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
240 | SC 214 | Lactance. L'ouvrage du Dieu Créateur. Tome II. Commentaire et index par Michel Perrin, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Picardie. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
241 | SC 215 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livre VII. Introduction, traduction et annotation par Guy Schroeder, Attaché de recherche au C.N.R.S. Texte grec révisé par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1975 | IA | X | |||||
242 | SC 216 | Tertullien : La Chair du Christ. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire de Jean-Pierre Mahé, agrégé de l'Université. | 1975 | IA | X | |||||
243 | SC 217 | Tertullien. La Chair du Christ. Tome II. Commentaire et index de Jean-Pierre Mahé, agrégé de l'Université. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
244 | SC 218 | Hydace. Chronique. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction par Alain Tranoy, agrégé de l'Université. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
245 | SC 219 | Hydace. Chronique. Tome II. Commentaire et index par Alain Tranoy, agrégé de l'Université. | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||
246 | SC 220 | Salvien de Marseille : OEuvres. Tome II. | 1975 | |||||||
247 | SC 221 | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Troisième partie (Livres XI-XVI). Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Aristide Bocognano, Agrégé de l'Université. II. Texte latin, traduction et notes des livres XV-XVI. Index des livres XI-XVI. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
248 | SC 222 | Origène. Commentaire sur Saint Jean. Tome III (Livre XIII). Texte grec, avant-propos, traduction et notes par Cécile Blanc. | 1975 | IA | X | |||||
249 | SC 223 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. Lettre aux frères du Mont-Dieu (Lettre d'or). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Déchanet, o.s.b. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
250 | SC 224 | Actes de la Conférence de Carthage en 411. Tome III. Texte et traduction des actes de la deuxième et de la troisième séance par Serge Lancel, Ancien membre de l'École Française de Rome, Professeur à l'Université III de Grenoble. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
251 | SC 225 | Dhuoda. Manuel pour mon fils. Introduction, texte critique, notes par Perre Riché, Professeuw de l'Université de Paris. Traduction par Bernard de Vregille et Claude Mondésert, s. j. | 1975 | IA | Xº | |||||
252 | SC 226 | Origène. Philocalie 21-27. Sur le libre arbitre. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Éric Junod. | 1976 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
253 | SC 227 | Origène. Contre Celse. Tome V. Introduction générale, tables et index par Marcel Borret, s. j. | 1976 | IA | X | |||||
254 | SC 228 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livres II-III. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et annotation par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1976 | IA | X | X | ||||
255 | SC 229 | Pseudo-Philon. Les antiquités bibliques. Tome I. Introduction et texte critiques par Daniel J. Harrington. Traduction par Jacques Cazeaux, revue par Charles Perrot et Pierre-Maurice Bogaert. | 1976 | IA | X | |||||
256 | SC 230 | Pseudo-Philon. Les antiquités bibliques. Tome II. Introduction littéraire, commentaire et index par Charles Perrot et Pierre-Maurice Bogaert, avec la collaboration de par Daniel J. Harrington. | 1976 | IA | X | |||||
257 | SC 231 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Dialogues sur la Trinité. Tome I. Introduction. Dialogues I et II. Texte critique, traduction et notes par Georges Matthieu de Durand, o. p., Professeur agrégé a l'Université de Montréal. | 1976 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
258 | SC 231 + SC 237 + SC 246 | IA | X | |||||||
259 | SC 232 | Origène. Homélies sur Jérémie. Traduction par Pierre Husson (†), Maître-Assistante à l'Université de Rouen, Pierre Nautin, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. Édition, introduction et notes par Pierre Nautin. Tome I. Homélies I-XI. | 1976 | IA | X | |||||
260 | SC 233 | Didyme l'Aveugle. Sur la Genèse. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura. Introduction, édition, traduction et notes par Pierre Nautin, Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des hautes Études, avec la collaboration de Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome I. | 1976 | IA | Xº | Xº | X | |||
261 | SC 234 | Théodoret de Cyr. Histoire des moines de Syrie, «Histoire philotée» I-XIII. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes par Pierre Canivet, Professeur à l'Université de Paris X - Nanterre, et Alice Leroy-Molinghen, Professeur à l'Université Libre de Bruxelles. Tome I. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
262 | SC 235 | Hilaire d'Arles. Vie de Saint Honorat. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marie-Denise Valentin, o. p., Agrégée de l'Université. | 1977 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
263 | SC 236 | Rituel cathare. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Christine Thouzellier, Directeur d'études à l'École pratique des Hautes Études. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
264 | SC 237 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Dialogues sur la Trinité. Tome II. Dialogues III, IV, V. Texte critique, traduction et notes par Georges Matthieu de Durand, o. p., Professeur agrégé a l'Université de Montréal. | 1977 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
265 | SC 238 | Origène. Homélies sur Jérémie. Traduction par Pierre Husson (†), Maître-Assistante à l'Université de Rouen, Pierre Nautin, Directeur d'études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. Édition, introduction et notes par Pierre Nautin. Tome II. Homélies XII-XX et Homélies latines. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
266 | SC 239 | Ambroise de Milan. Apologie de David. Introduction, texte latin, notes et index par Pierre Hadot, Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. Traduction par Marius Cordier, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
267 | SC 240 | Pierre de Celle. L'École du Cloître. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Gérard de Martel, moine de l'abbaye Saint-Pierre de Solesmes. | 1977 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
268 | SC 241 | Conciles Gaulois du IVe siècle. Texte latin de l'édition C. Munier. Introduction, traduction et notes par Jean Gaudemet, Professeur a l'Université de Droit, d`´Economie et de Sciences Sociales de Paris. Directeur d'Études a l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 1977 | IA | Xº | |||||
269 | SC 242 | Saint Jérôme. Commentaire sur S. Matthieu. Tome I (Livres I-II). Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes par Émile Bonnard, Ancien Élève de l'École Normale Supérieure, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1977 | IA | X | |||||
270 | SC 243 | Césaire d'Arles. Sermons au peuple. Tome II (Sermons 21-55). Traduction et notes par Marie-José Delage, Professeur à Smith College (U.S.A.) | 1978 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
271 | SC 244 | Didyme l'Aveugle. Sur la Genèse. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura. Introduction, édition, traduction et notes par Pierre Nautin, Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études, avec la collaboration de Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome II. | 1978 | IA | Xº | Xº | X | |||
272 | SC 245 | Targum du Pentateuque. Traduction des deux recensions palestiniennes complètes avec introduction, parallèles, notes et index par Roger Le Déaut, avec la collaboration de Jacques Robert. Tome I. Genèse. | 1978 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
273 | SC 245 + SC 256 + SC 261 + SC 271 + SC 282 | IA | X | |||||||
274 | SC 246 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Dialogues sur la Trinité. Tome III. Dialogues VI et VII. Texte critique, traduction et notes par Georges Matthieu de Durand, o. p., Professeur agrégé a l'Université de Montréal. | 1978 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
275 | SC 247 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 1-3. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Bernardi, Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry de Montpellier. | 1978 | IA | X | |||||
276 | SC 248 | La doctrine des Douze Apôtres (Didachè). Introduction, texte, traduction, notes, appendice et index par Willy Rordorf, Professeur a la Faculté de Théologie de l'Université de Neuchâtel, et André Tuilier, Conservateur en chef de la Bibliothéque de la Sorbonne. | 1978 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
277 | SC 249 | Saint Patrick. Confession et Lettre a Coroticus. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Richard P. C. Hanson, Professeur de Thèologie a l'Unversité de Manchester, avec la collaboration de Cécile Blanc. | 1978 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
278 | SC 250 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 27-31 (discours théologiques). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Paul Gallay, Doyen honoraire de la Faculté libre des Lettres de Lyon, avec la collaboration de Maurice Jourjon, Doyen de la Faculté de Théologie de Lyon. | 1978 | IA | X | X | ||||
279 | SC 251 | Grégoire le Grand. Dialogues. Tome I. Introduction, bibliographie et cartes par Adalbert de Vogüé, moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1978 | IA | X | |||||
280 | SC 252 | Origène. Traité des principes. Tome I (Livres I-II). Introduction, texte critique de la version de Rufin, traduction par Henri Crouzel et Manlio Simonetti. | 1978 | IA | X | |||||
281 | SC 253 | Origène. Traité des principes. Tome II (Livres I et II). Commentaire et fragments par Henri Crouzel et Manlio Simonetti. | 1978 | IA | X | |||||
282 | SC 254 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Sur Matthieu. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Doignon, Professeur à l'Université de Franche-Comté. | 1978 | IA | X | |||||
283 | SC 255 | Gertrude d'Helfta. Oeuvres spirituelles. Tome IV. Le héraut (Livre IV). Texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean-Marie Clément, moine de Steenbrugge, les moniales de Wisques, et Bernard de Vregille, s. j. | 1978 | IA | Xº | |||||
284 | SC 256 | Targum du Pentateuque. Traduction des deux recensions palestiniennes complètes avec introduction, parallèles, notes et index par Roger Le Déaut, avec la collaboration de Jacques Robert. Tome II. Exode et Lévitique. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
285 | SC 257 | Théodoret de Cyr. Histoire des moines de Syrie, «Histoire philotée» XIV-XXX. Traité de la charité (XXXI). Texte critique, traduction, notes, index par Pierre Canivet, Professeur à l'Université de Paris X - Nanterre, et Alice Leroy-Molinghen, Professeur à l'Université Libre de Bruxelles. Tome II. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
286 | SC 258 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Sur Matthieu. Tome II. Texte critique, traduction, notes, index et appendice par Jean Doignon, Professeur à l'Université de Franche-Comté. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
287 | SC 259 | Saint Jérôme. Commentaire sur S. Matthieu. Tome II (Livres III-IV). Texte latin. Traduction, notes et index par Émile Bonnard, Ancien Élève de l'École Normale Supérieure, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
288 | SC 260 | Grégoire le Grand. Dialogues. Tome II (Livres I-III). Texte critique et notes par adalbert de Vogüé, moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Traduction par Paul Antin, moine de Ligugé. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
289 | SC 261 | Targum du Pentateuque. Traduction des deux recensions palestiniennes complètes avec introduction, parallèles, notes et index par Roger Le Déaut, avec la collaboration de Jacques Robert. Tome III. Nombres. | 1979 | IA | Xº | |||||
290 | SC 262 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livres IV - V, 1-17. Introduction, traduction et annotation par Odile Zink, Agrégé de l'Université. Texte grec revisé par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
291 | SC 263 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre I. Édition critique par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome I. Introduction, notes justificatives, tables. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
292 | SC 264 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre I. Édition critique par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome II. Texte et traduction. | 1979 | IA | X | |||||
293 | SC 265 | Grégoire le Grand. Dialogues. Tome III (Livre IV). Texte critique et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Traduction par Paul Antin, moine de Ligugé. Index et tables. | 1980 | IA | X | |||||
294 | SC 266 | Eusèbe de Césarée : Préparation évangélique, Livres V, 18-36 – VI. | 1980 | |||||||
295 | SC 267 | Scolies ariennes sur le concile d'Aquilée. | 1980 | |||||||
296 | SC 268 | Origène. Traité des principes. Tome III (Livres III et IV). Introduction, texte critique de la Philocalie et de la version de Rufin, traduction par Henri Crouzel et Manlio Simonetti. | 1980 | IA | X | |||||
297 | SC 269 | Origène. Traité des principes. Tome III (Livres III et IV). Commentaire et fragments par Henri Crouzel et Manlio Simonetti. | 1980 | IA | X | |||||
298 | SC 270 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 20-23. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Justin Mossay, Professeur ordinaire à l'Université Catholique de Louvain, avec la collaboration de Guy Lafontaine, Premier Assistant. | 1980 | IA | X | |||||
299 | SC 271 | Targum du Pentateuque. Traduction des deux recensions palestiniennes complètes par Roger Le Déaut, avec la collaboration de Jacques Robert. Tome IV. Deutéronome. Bibliographie générale, glossaire et index des quatre tomes. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||
300 | SC 272 | Jean Chrysostome. Sur le sacerdoce (Dialogue et Homélie). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Professeour honoraire à l'Université de Lille III. | 1980 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
301 | SC 273 | Tertullien. A son épouse. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes de Charles Munier, Professeur à l'Université des Sciences humaines de Strasbourg. | 1980 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
302 | SC 274 | Lettres des premiers cartreux II. Les moines de Portes Bernard - Jean - Étienne. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par un chartreux. | 1980 | IA | Xº | |||||
303 | SC 275 | Pseudo-Macaire. Oeuvres spirituelles I. Homélies propes à la Collection III. Introduction, traduction et notes (avec le texte grec) par Vincent Desprez, moine de Ligugé. | 1980 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
304 | SC 276 | Théodoret de Cyr. Commentaire sur Isaïe. Tome I (Sections 1-3). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean-Noël Guinot, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1980 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
305 | SC 277 | Jean Chrysostome. Homélies sur Ozias (In illud, Vidi Dominum). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Dumortier, Doyen honoraire à la Faculté libre des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Lille. | 1981 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
306 | SC 278 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les Stromates. Stromate V. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique et index, par Alain Le Boulluec, Maître-assistant à l'École Normale Supérieure. Traduction de †Pierre Voulet, s. j. | 1981 | IA | X | |||||
307 | SC 279 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les Stromates. Stromate V. Tome II. Commentaire, bibliographie et index, par Alain Le Boulluec, Maître-assistant à l'École Normale Supérieure. | 1981 | IA | X | |||||
308 | SC 280 | Tertullien. Contre les valentiniens. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction par Jean-Claude Fredouille, Professeur à l'Université Jean-Moulin de Lyon. | 1980 | IA | X | |||||
309 | SC 281 | Tertullien. Contre les valentiniens. Tome II. Commentaire et index par Jean-Claude Fredouille, Professeur à l'Université Jean-Moulin de Lyon. | 1981 | IA | X | X | ||||
310 | SC 282 | Targum du Pentateuque. Tome V. Index analytique par Roger Le Déaut. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
311 | SC 283 | Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par José Grosdidier de Matons, agrégé de l'Université. Tome V. Nouveau Testament (XLVI-L) et hymnes de circonstance (LI-LVI). | 1981 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
312 | SC 284 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 24-26. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Justin Mossay, Professeur à l'Université Catholique de Louvain, avec la collaboration de Guy Lafontaine, Chargé de cours à l'Université Catholique de Louvain. | 1981 | IA | X | |||||
313 | SC 285 | François d'Assise. Écrits. Texte latin de l'édition K. Esser. Introduction, traduction notes et index par Théophile Desbonnets, Thadée Matura, Jean-François Godet, Damien Vorreux, frères mineurs. | 1981 | IA | Xº | X | X | |||
314 | SC 286 | Origène : Homélies sur le Lévitique. Tome I (Homélies I-VII). Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1981 | IA | X | |||||
315 | SC 287 | Origène : Homélies sur le Lévitique. Tome II (Homélies VIII-XVI). Texte latin, traduction, notes et indexpar Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1981 | IA | X | |||||
316 | SC 288 | Guillaume de Bourges. Livres des guerres du Seigneur et deux homélies. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Gilbert Dahan, Attaché de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1981 | IA | Xº | |||||
317 | SC 289 | Lactance. La colère de Dieu.Introdution, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index par Christiane Ingremeau, Maître-Assistant à l'Université du Maine. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
318 | SC 290 | Origène. Commentaire sur saint Jean. Tome IV (Livres XIX et XX). Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes par Cécile Blanc. | 1982 | IA | X | |||||
319 | SC 291 | Cyprien de Carthage. À Donat et La vertu de patience. (Texte latin). Introduction, traduction et notes de Jean Molager, Professeur honoraire aux Facultés Catholiques de Lyon. | 1982 | IA | X | |||||
320 | SC 292 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livre XI. Introduction, traduction et commentaire par Geneviève Favrelle, Agrégée de l'Université. Texte grec révisé par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1982 | IA | X | |||||
321 | SC 293 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre II. Édition critique par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'Abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome I. Introduction, notes justificatives, tables. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
322 | SC 294 | Irénée de Lyon. Contre les hérésies. Livre II. Tome II: Texte critique et traduction par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'Abbaye d'Orval, et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Réimpression de la première édition. | 2011 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
323 | SC 295 | Théodoret de Cyr. Commentaire sur Isaïe. Tome II (Sections 4-13). Texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean-Noël Guinot, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
324 | SC 296 | Égérie. Journal de voyage (Itinéraire). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes, index et cartes par Pierre Maraval. Valérius du Bierzo. Lettre sur la Bse Égérie. Introduction, texte et traduction par Manuel C. Díaz y Díaz. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | Replaces SC 21 | |||
325 | SC 297 | Les règles des Saints Pères. Tome I. Trois règles de Lèrins au Ve siècle. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-Vire. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
326 | SC 298 | Les règles des Saints Pères. Tome II. Trois règles du VIe siècle incorporant des textes lériniens. Introduction, texte, traductio et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. Index et Tables. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
327 | SC 299 | Basile de Césarée. Contre Eunome, suivi de Eunome, Apologie. Introduction, traduction et notes de Bernard Sesboüé, s.j., avec la collaboration por le texte et l'introduction critiques de Georges-Matthieu de Durand, o.p., Professeur titulaire à l'Université de Montréal (Canada), et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome I. | 1982 | IA | X | |||||
328 | SC 300 | Jean Chrysostome. Panégyriques de S. Paul. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Auguste Piédagnel, de l'Oratoire. | 1982 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
329 | SC 301 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. Le miroir de la Foi. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Déchanet, o.s.b. | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||
330 | SC 302 | Origène. Philocalie, 1-20. Sur les Écritures. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Marguerite Harl, Professeur à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. Et La lettre à Africanus sur l'Histoire de Suzanne. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Nicholas De Lange, Lecturer in Rabbinics in the University of Cambridge. | 1983 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
331 | SC 303 | Saint Jérôme. Apologie contre Rufin. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et index par Pierre Lardet. | 1983 | IA | X | |||||
332 | SC 304 | Jean Chrysostome. Commentaire dur Isaïe. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Jean Dumortier, Doyen honoraire à la Faculté libre des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Lille. Traduction par †Arthur Liefooghe, Professeur adjoint à la Faculté libre des Lettres et Sciences humaines de Lille. | 1983 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
333 | SC 305 | Basile de Césarée. Contre Eunome, suivi de Eunome, Apologie. Introduction, traduction et notes de Bernard Sesboüé, s.j., avec la collaboration por le texte et l'introduction critiques de Georges-Matthieu de Durand, o.p., Professeur titulaire à l'Université de Montréal (Canada), et Louis Doutreleau, s.j. Tome II. | 1983 | IA | X | |||||
334 | SC 306 | Sozomène. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres I-II. Texte grec de l'édition J. Bidez. Introduction par Bernard Grillet, Maître-Assistant à l'Université Lyon II, et Guy Sabbah, Professeur à l'Université de Saint-Étienne. Traduction par †André-Jean Festugière, o.p. Annotation par Guy Sabbah. | 1983 | IA | X | |||||
335 | SC 307 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livres XII-XIII. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et annotation par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1983 | IA | X | |||||
336 | SC 308 | Guigues Ier prieur de Chartreuse. Les méditations (recueil de pensées). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par un chartreux. | 1983 | IA | Xº | |||||
337 | SC 309 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 4-5. Contre Julien. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Bernadi, Professeur à l'Université Paul Valéry de Montpellier. | 1983 | IA | X | |||||
338 | SC 310 | Tertullien. De la patience. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire par Jean-Claude Fredouille, Professeur de langue et littérature latines à l'Université de Lyon. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
339 | SC 311 | Jean d'Apamée. Dialogues et traités. Introduction, traduction et notes par René Lavenant, s.j. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
340 | SC 312 | Traité des principes. Tome V. Compléments et index par Henri Crouzel et Manlio Simonetti. | 1984 | IA | X | |||||
341 | SC 313 | Guigues Ier Prieur de Chartreuse. Coutumes de Chartreuse. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Un Chartreux. | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||
342 | SC 314 | Grégoire le Grand. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Rodrigue Bélanger, Professeur à l'Université du Québec à Rimouski. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
343 | SC 315 | Théodoret de Cyr. Commentaire sur Isaïe. Tome III (Sections 14-20). Texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Jean-Noël Guinot, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès Lettres, Chargé de Recherche au CNRS. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
344 | SC 316 | Tertullien. La pénitence. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire de Charles Munier, Professeur à l'Université des Sciences humaines de Strasbourg. | 1984 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
345 | SC 317 | Histoire «acéphale» et index syriaque des Lettres festales d'Athanase d'Alexandrie. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Annik Martin avec la collaboration pour l'édition et la traduction du texte syriaque de Micheline Albert. | 1985 | IA | X | |||||
346 | SC 318 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 32-37. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Claudio Moreschini, Professeur à l'Université de Pise. Traduction par Paul Gallay, Doyen honoraire de la Faculté Libre des Lettres de Lyon. | 1985 | IA | X | |||||
347 | SC 319 | Tertullien. Exhortation a la chasteté. Introduction, texte critique et commentaire par Claudio Moreschini, Professeur à l'Université de Pise. Traduction par Jean-Claude Fredouille, Professeur à l'Université de Lyon. | 1985 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
348 | SC 320 | Les Constitutions Apostoliques. Tome I. Livres I et II. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Metzger, Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie Catholique de Strasbourg. | 1985 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
349 | SC 321 | Origène. Homélies sur l'Exode. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1985 | IA | X | Replaces SC 16 | ||||
350 | SC 322 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Contre Julien, Livres I-II. Tome I. Livres I et II. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Paul Burguière, Professeur à l'Université de Bordeaux III, et Pierre Évieux, Chargé de Recherche au Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. | 1985 | IA | X | Replaces SC 43 | ||||
351 | SC 323 | Jérôme. Commentaire sur Jonas. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire par Yves-Marie Duval. | 1985 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
352 | SC 324 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry. Oraisons méditatives. Introduction, texte latin et traduction de †Dom Jacques Hourlier, Moine de Solesmes. | 1985 | IA | Xº | |||||
353 | SC 325 | Claire d'Assise. Écrits. Introduction, texte latin, traduction, notes et index par Marie-France Becker, soeur pauvre, Jean-François Godet, frère mineur, Thaddée Matura, frère mineur. | 1985 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
354 | SC 326 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Pierre Monat, Professeur à l'Université de Franche-Comti. | 1986 | IA | X | |||||
355 | SC 327 | Grégoire le Grand. Homélies sur Ézéchiel. Tome I (Livre I). Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Charles Morel, s.j. | 1986 | IA | X | |||||
356 | SC 328 | Origène : Homélies sur Samuel. Édition critique, introduction, traduction et notes par Pierre et Marie-Thérèse Nautin. | 1986 | IA | X | |||||
357 | SC 329 | Les Constitutions Apostoliques. Tome II. Livres III-VI. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Metzger, Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie Catholique de Strasbourg. | 1986 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
358 | SC 330 | Césaire d'Arles. Sermons au peuple. Tome III (Sermons 56-80). Traduction, notes et index par Marie-José Delage, Professeur à Smith College (U.S.A.) | 1986 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
359 | SC 331 | Gertrude d'Helfta. Oeuvres spirituelles. Tome V. Le héraut (Livre V). Texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Jean-Marie Clément, moine de Steenbrugge, les moniales de Wisques, et Bernard de Vregille, s. j. | 1986 | IA | Xº | |||||
360 | SC 332 | Tertullien : Les Spectacles (De spectaculis). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire de Marie Turcan, Ancien membre de l'École Française de Rome. | 1986 | IA | X | |||||
361 | SC 333 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Contre Hierocles. Introduction, traduction et notes par Marguerite Forrat, Docteur de 3e cycle. Texte grec établi par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1986 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
362 | SC 334 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Contre Constance. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par André Rocher. | 1987 | IA | X | |||||
363 | SC 335 | Lactance. Épitomé des institutions divines. Introduction, texte critique traduction, notes et index par Michel Perrin, Professeur à l'Université de Picardie. | 1987 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
364 | SC 336 | Les Constitutions Apostoliques. Tome III. Livres VII et VIII. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marcel Metzger, Professeur à la Faculté de Théologie Catholique de Strasbourg. | 1987 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
365 | SC 337 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre II. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Pierre Monat, Professeur à l'Université de Franche-Comté. | 1987 | IA | X | |||||
366 | SC 338 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livres XIV-XV. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et annotation par Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut. | 1987 | IA | X | |||||
367 | SC 339 | Isaac de l'Étoile. Sermons. Texte établi par Anselm Hoste, abbé de Steenbrugge, et Gaetano Raciti, cistercien d'Orval. Traduction et notes par †Gaston Salet, s. j. et Gaetano Raciti. Tome III. | 1987 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
368 | SC 340 | Évagre le Pontique. Scholies aux Proverbes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes, appendices et index par Paul Géhin, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1987 | IA | X | |||||
369 | SC 341 | Palladios. Dialogue sur la vie de Jean Chrysostome. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Lille III, avec la collaboration de Philippe Leclercq, Agrégé des lettres. | 1988 | IA | X | |||||
370 | SC 342 | Palladios. Dialogue sur la vie de Jean Chrysostome. Tome II. Histoire du texte, index et appendices par Anne-Marie Malingrey, professeur émérite à l'Université de Lille III. | 1988 | IA | X | |||||
371 | SC 343 | Tertullien. Le mariage unique (De monogamia). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et commentaire de Paul Mattei, Agrégé de Lettres, Assistant à l'Université de Grenoble III. | 1988 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
372 | SC 344 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Commentaire sur le Psaume 118. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marc Milhau, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1988 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
373 | SC 345 | Césaire d'Arles. Oeuvres monastiques. Tome I. Oeuvres pour les moniales. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, moine de la Pierre-qui-vire, Joël Courreau, moine de Ligugé. | 1988 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
374 | SC 346 | Jean Chrysostome. Commentaire sur Job. Tome I (Chapitres I-XIV). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Henri Sorlin avec la collaboration de Louis Neyrand, s.j. | 1988 | IA | X | |||||
375 | SC 347 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Commentaire sur le Psaume 118. Tome II. Texte critique, traduction, index et notes par Marc Milhau, Agrégé de l'Université. | 1988 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
376 | SC 348 | Jean Chrysostome. Commentaire sur Job. Tome II (Chapitres XV-XLII). Texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Henri Sorlin avec la collaboration de Louis Neyrand, s.j. | 1988 | IA | X | |||||
377 | SC 349 | Aphraate le Sage Persan. Les Exposés. Tome I. Exposés I-X. Traduction du syriaque, introduction et notes par Marie-Joseph Pierre. | 1988 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
378 | SC 350 | Firmus de Césarée. Lettres. Introduction, texte et traduction, notes et index par Marie-Ange Calvet-Sebasti, ingénieur au C.N.R.S., et Pierre-Louis Gatier, chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1989 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
379 | SC 351 | Grégoire le Grand. Commentaire sur le premier livre des Rois. Tome I (Préface - II, 28). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-Vire. | 1989 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
380 | SC 352 | Origène. Homélies sur Ézéchiel. Texte latin. Introduction, traduction et notes par Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1989 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
381 | SC 353 | Les canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe-VIIe siècles). Texte latin de l'édition C. de Clercq. Introduction, traduction et notes. Tome I. Par Jean Gaudemet, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Droit, d'Économie et de Sciences sociales de Paris, Directeur d'études à l'Ècole Pratique des Hautes Études, et Brigitte Basdevant, Maître de Conférences à l'Université de Paris-Sud. | 1989 | IA | Xº | |||||
382 | SC 354 | Les canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe-VIIe siècles). Texte latin de l'édition C. de Clercq. Introduction, traduction et notes. Tome II. Par Jean Gaudemet, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Droit, d'Économie et de Sciences sociales de Paris, Directeur d'études à l'Ècole Pratique des Hautes Études, et Brigitte Basdevant, Maître de Conférences à l'Université de Paris-Sud. | 1989 | IA | Xº | |||||
383 | SC 353 + SC 354 | IA | X | |||||||
384 | SC 355 | Nicolas Cabasilas. La vie en Christ. Livres I-IV. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et annotation par Marie-Hélène Congourdeau, Agrégée de l'Université, Chargée de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1989 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
385 | SC 356 | Évagre le Pontique. Le gnostique ou a celui qui este devenu digne de la science. Édition critique des fragments grecs, traduction intégrale établie au moyen des versions syriaques at arménienne, commentaire et tables par Antoine Guillaumont, Professeur honoraire au Collège de France, Membre de l'Institut, et Claire Guillaumont, Agrégée des Lettres, Docteur en études grecques. | 1989 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
386 | SC 357 | Basile de Césarée. Sur le baptême. Texte grec de l'édition U. Neri. Introduction, traduction et annotation par Jeanne Ducatillon, Docteur ès Lettres. | 1989 | IA | X | |||||
387 | SC 358 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 38-41. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Claudio Moreschini, Professeur à l'Université de Pise. Traduction par Paul Gallay, Doyen honoraire de la Faculté libre des Lettres de Lyon. | 1990 | IA | X | |||||
388 | SC 359 | Aphraate le Sage Persan. Les exposés. Tome II. Exposés XI-XXIII. Traduction du syriaque, notes et index par Marie-Joseph Pierre. | 1989 | IA | X | |||||
389 | SC 360 | Grégoire le Grand. Homélies sur Ézéchiel. Tome II (Livre II). Texte latin, introduction, traduction, notes et index par Charles Morel, s.j. | 1990 | IA | X | |||||
390 | SC 361 | Nicolas Cabasilas. La vie en Christ. Livres V-VII. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, annotation et index par Marie-Hélène Congourdeau, Agrégée de l'Université, Chargée de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
391 | SC 362 | Jean Chrysostome. Discours sur Babylas. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Margaret A. Schatkin, Ph.D., Th.D., Boston College, Massachussetts, avec la collaboration de Cécile Blanc et Bernard Grillet. Suivi de Homélie sur Babylas. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Bernard Grillet et Jean-Noël Guinot. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
392 | SC 363 | Grégoire de Nysse. Lettres. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Pierre Maraval. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
393 | SC 364 | Geoffroy d'Auxerre. Entretiens de Simon-Pierre avec Jésus. Introduction, texte, traduction et annotation par Henri Rochais. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
394 | SC 365 | Tertullien. Contre Marcion. Tome I (Livre I). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par René Braun, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Nice. | 1990 | IA | X | |||||
395 | SC 366 | Jean Chrysostome. Trois catéchèses baptismales. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Auguste Piédagnel, prêtre de l'Oratoire, avec la collaboration de Louis Doutreleau, s.j. | 1990 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
396 | SC 367 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Éloge de la nouvelle chevalerie. Vie de saint Malachie. Épitaphe, hymne, lettres. Introduction, traductions, notes et index par Pierre-Yves Emery, frère de Taizé. | 1990 | IA | X | |||||
397 | SC 368 | Tertullien. Contre Marcion. Tome II (Livre II). Texte critique, traduction et notes par René Braun, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Nice. | 1991 | IA | X | |||||
398 | SC 369 | Eusèbe de Césarée. La préparation évangélique. Livres VIII-IX-X. Introduction, traduction et notes des livres VIII et X par Guy Schroeder, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S., et Édouard des Places, s.j., Correspondant de l'Institut, du livre IX par Édouard des Places, s.j. Texte grec révisé des livres VIII-IX-X par Édouard des Places, s.j. | 1991 | IA | X | |||||
399 | SC 370 | Grégoire le Grand. Registre des lettres. Tome I* (Livres I et II). Introduction, texte, traduction, notes et appendices par Pierre Minard†, Moine de St-Martin-de-Ligugé. | 1991 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
400 | SC 371 | Grégoire le Grand. Registre des lettres. Tome I** (Livres I et II). Introduction, texte, traduction, notes et appendices par Pierre Minard†, Moine de St-Martin-de-Ligugé. | 1991 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
401 | SC 372 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Lettres festales I-VI. Introduction générale par Pierre Évieux. Introduction critique, texte grec par W. H. Burns. Traduction et annotation par Louis Arragon, Marie-Odile Boulnois, Pierre Évieux, Marguerite Forrat, Bernard Meunier. | 1991 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
402 | SC 373 | Actes de la Conférence de Carthage en 411. Tome IV. Additamentum criticum, notices sur les sièges et les toponymes, notes complémentaires et index. Par Serge Lancel, Ancien membre de l'Ècole Française de Rome, Professeur à l'Universitè Stendhal-Grenoble III. | 1991 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
403 | SC 374 | Eugippe. Vie de Saint Séverin. Introduction, texte latin, traduction, notes et index par Philippe Régerat. | 1991 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
404 | SC 375 | Origène. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Tome I. Texte de la version latine de Rufin. Introduction, traduction et notes par Luc Brésard, o.c.s.o. et Henri Crouzel, s.j., avec la collaboration de Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1991 | IA | X | |||||
405 | SC 376 | Origène. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Tome II. Texte de la version latine de Rufin, traduction, notes et index par Luc Brésard, o.c.s.o. et Henri Crouzel, s.j. avec la collaboration de Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
406 | SC 377 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre IV. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Pierre Monat, Professeur à l'Université de Franche-Comté. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
407 | SC 378 | Galand de Reigny. Parabolaire. Introduction, texte critique, trauction, notes et index par Colette Friedlander, moniale cistercienne, Jean Leclercq, moine de Clervaux, Gaetano Raciti, monie d'Orval. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
408 | SC 379 | Athénagore. Supplique au sujet des chrétiens et Sur la résurrection des morts. Introduction, texte et traduction par Bernard Pouderon. | 1992 | IA | X | Replaces SC 3 | ||||
409 | SC 380 | Colloque de Lyon-Cîteaux-Dijon. Bernard de Clairvaux. Histoire, mentalités, spiritualité. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
410 | SC 381 | Grégoire le Grand. Règle pastorale. Tome I. Introduction, notes et index par Bruno Judic, agrégé de l'Université. Texte critique par Floribert Rommel, o.s.b. Traduction par Charles Morel, s.j. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
411 | SC 382 | Grégoire le Grand. Règle pastorale. Tome II. Introduction, notes et index par Bruno Judic, agrégé de l'Université. Texte critique par Floribert Rommel, o.s.b. Traduction par Charles Morel, s.j. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
412 | SC 383 | Jean Damascène. Écrits sur l'islam. Présentation, commentaires et traduction par Raymond Le Coz. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
413 | SC 384 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 42-43. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Jean Bernardi, Professeour émérite à l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
414 | SC 385 | Origène. Commentaire sur saint Jean. Tome V (Livres XXVIII et XXXII). Texte grec, introduction, traduction et notes par Cécile Blanc. | 1992 | IA | X | |||||
415 | SC 386 | Didyme l'Aveugle. Traité du Saint-Esprit. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Louis Doutreleau, s.j. | 1992 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
416 | SC 387 | Les Apophtegmes des Pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres I-IX. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et notes par †Jean-Claude Guy, s.j. | 1993 | IA | X | |||||
417 | SC 388 | Hermias. Satire des philosophes païens. Introduction, texte critique, notes, appendices et index par †R. P. C. Hanson, Professeur à l'Université de Manchester, et ses collègues. Traduction française par Denise Joussot, Agrégée de l'Université. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
418 | SC 389 | Origène. Homélies sur les Juges. Texte de la version latine re Rufin. Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Pierre Messié, s.j., Louis Neyrand, s.j., Marcel Borret, s.j. | 1993 | IA | X | |||||
419 | SC 390 | Bernard de Clairvaux. A la louange de la Vierge Mère. Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Marie-Imelda Huille, ocso, moniale de Notre-Dame d'Igny, Joël Regnard, ocso, moine de Notre-Dame de Cîteaux. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
420 | SC 391 | Grégoire le Grand. Commentaire sur le premier livre des Rois. Tome II (II, 29 - III, 37). Texte, traduction et notes par Christophe Vuillaume, o.s.b., Moine de Mahitsy (Madagascar). | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
421 | SC 392 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Lettres festales VII-XI. Tome II. Sous la direction de Pierre Évieux. Texte grec par W. H. Burns. Traduction et annotation par Louis Arragon, Pierre Évieux, Robert Monier. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
422 | SC 393 | Bernard de Clairvaux. L'amour de Dieu. La Grâce et le lbre arbitre. Introductions, traductions, notes et index par Françoise Callerot, o.c.s.o., moniale de N.-D. des Gardes, Jean Christophe, o.c.s.o., moine de Ste-Marie-du-Désert, Marie-Imelda Huille, o.c.s.o., moniale de N.-D. d'Igny, Paul Verdeyen, s.j., Centre Ruusbroec, Université d'Anvers. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
423 | SC 394 | Tertullien. La pudicité (De pudicitia). Tome I. Introduction par Claudio Micaelli, Docteur ès lettres de l'Université de Pise. Texte critique et traduction par Charles Munier, Professeur émérite de l'Université de Strasbourg II. | 1993 | IA | X | |||||
424 | SC 395 | Tertullien. La pudicité (De pudicitia). Tome II. Commentaire et index par Claudio Micaelli, Docteur ès lettres de l'Université de Pise. | 1993 | IA | X | |||||
425 | SC 396 | Jean Chrysostome. Sur l'égalité du Père et du Fils. Contre les anoméens. Homélies VII-XII. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Anne-Marie Malingrey, Professeur émérite à l'Université Charles-de-Gaulle, Lille III. | 1994 | IA | X | |||||
426 | SC 397 | Évagre le Pontique. Scholies a l'Ecclésiaste. Édition princeps du texte grec, introduction, traduction, notes et index par Paul Géhin, Agrégé de l'Université, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S. | 1993 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
427 | SC 398 | Césaire d'Arles. Oeuvres monastiques. Tome II. Oeuvres pour les moines. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Joël Courreau, moine de Ligugé, Adalbert de Vogüé, moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1994 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
428 | SC 399 | Tertullien. Contre Marcion. Tome III (Livre III). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index des livres I-III par René Braun, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Nice. | 1994 | IA | X | |||||
429 | SC 400 | Athanase d'Alexandrie. Vie d'Antoine. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par G. J. M. Bartelink, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Nimègue. | 1994 | IA | X | |||||
430 | SC 401 | Questions d'un païen à un chrétien (Consultationes Zacchei christiani et Apollonii philosophi). Tome I (livre I). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et notes par Jean Louis Feiertag, Assistant a l'Université de Fribourg, en collaboration avec Werner Steinmann, chargé de cours à l'Université de Fribourg. | 1994 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
431 | SC 402 | Questions d'un païen à un chrétien (Consultationes Zacchei christiani et Apollonii philosophi). Tome II (livres II et III). Texte critique, traduction, index et notes par Jean Louis Feiertag, Assistant a l'Université de Fribourg, en collaboration avec Wener Steinmann, chargé de cours à l'Université de Fribourg. | 1994 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
432 | SC 403 | Nil d'Ancyre. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Edition princeps. Tome I. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Marie-Gabrielle Guérard. | 1994 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
433 | SC 404 | Honorat de Marseille. La vie d'Hilaire d'Arles. Texte latin de Samuel Cavallin. Introduction, traduction et notes par Paul-André Jacob. | 1995 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
434 | SC 405 | Grégoire de Nazianze. Discours 6-12. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et notes par Marie-Ange Calvet-Sebasti, Ingénieur au C.N.R.S. | 1995 | IA | X | |||||
435 | SC 406 | Irénée de Lyon. Démonstration de la prédication apostolique. Introduction, traduction et notes par Adelin Rousseau, Moine de l'abbaye d'Orval. | 1995 | IA | Xº | X | Replaces SC 62 | |||
436 | SC 407 | Jonas d'Orléans. Le métier de roi (De institutione regia). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Alain Dubreucq, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Dijon. | 1995 | IA | X | |||||
437 | SC 408 | Hugues de Balma. Théologie mystique. Tome I. Introduction, texte latin, traduction, notes et index de Francis Ruello. Introduction et apparat critiques de Jeanne Barbet. | 1995 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
438 | SC 409 | Hugues de Balma. Théologie mystique. Tome II. Texte latin, traduction, notes et index de Francis Ruello. Introduction et apparat critiques de Jeanne Barbet. | 1996 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
439 | SC 410 | Pacien de Barcelone. Écrits. Introduction, texte critique, commentaire et index par Carmelo Granado, s.j. Traduction par Chantal Épitalon et Michel Lestienne. | 1995 | IA | Xº | |||||
440 | SC 411 | Origène. Homélies sur les Psaumes 36 à 38. Texte critique établi par Emanuela Prinzivalli. Introduction, traduction, et notes par Henri Crouzel, s.j. et Luc Brésard, O.C.S.O. | 1995 | IA | X | |||||
441 | SC 412 | Optat de Milève. Traité contre les donatistes. Tome I (Livres I et II). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Mireille Labrousse, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Montpellier. | 1995 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
442 | SC 413 | Optat de Milève. Traité contre les donatistes. Tome II (Livres iii à VII). Texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Mireille Labrousse, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Montpellier. | 1996 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
443 | SC 414 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons sur le Cantique. Tome I (Sermons 1-15). Texte latin de J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot (SBO). Introduction, traduction et notes par Paul Verdeyen, s.j., Professeur à l'Université de'Anvers, Raffaele Fassetta, o.c.s.o., Moine de Notre-Dame de Tamié. | 1996 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
444 | SC 415 | Origène. Homélies sur les Nombres I. Homélies I-X. Texte latin de W. A. Baehrens (G.C.S.) Nouvelle édition par Louis Doutreleau, s.j., d'après lédition d'André Méhat et les notes de Marcel Borret, s.j.†. | 1996 | IA | X | Replaces SC 29 | ||||
445 | SC 416 | Grégoire de Nysse. Homélies sur l'Ecclésiaste. Texte grec de l'édition P. Alexander. Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Françoise Vinel. | 1996 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
446 | SC 417 | Passion de Perpétue et de Félicité, suivi des Actes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index par Jacqueline Amat, Profeseur à l'Université de Brest. | 1996 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
447 | SC 418 | Sozomène. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres III-IV. Texte grec de l'édition J. Bidez-G.C. Hansen (G.C.S.). Introduction et annotation par Guy Sabbah. Traduction par †André-Jean Festugière, o.p., revue par Bernard Grillet. | 1996 | IA | X | |||||
448 | SC 419 | Richard de Saint-Victor. Les douze patriarches ou Beniamin minor. Texte critique et traduction par †Jean Châtillon et Monique Duchet-Suchaux. Introduction, notes et index par Jean Longère. | 1997 | IA | Xº | |||||
449 | SC 420 | Apponius. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Tome I. Introduction génerale, texte, traduction et notes. Livres I-III. Par Bernard de Vregille, s.j. et Louis Neyrand, s.j. | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
450 | SC 421 | Apponius. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Tome II. Livres IV-VIII. Par Bernard de Vregille, s.j. et Louis Neyrand, s.j. | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
451 | SC 422 | Isidore de Péluse. Lettres. Tome I. Lettres 1214-1413. Introduction générale, texte critique, traduction et notes par Pierre Évieux, Chargé de Recherche, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. | 1997 | IA | X | |||||
452 | SC 423 | Victorin de Poetovio. Sur l'Apocalypse, suivi du Fragment chronologique et de La construction du monde. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index par M. Dulaey, Professeur pa l'Université d'Amiens. | 1997 | IA | Xº | |||||
453 | SC 424 | Tertullien. Le voile des vierges (De uirginibus uelandis). Introduction et commentaire par Eva Schulz-Flügel, Chercheur au Vetus Latina Institut, Beuron, adaptés par Paul Mattei, Professeur à l'Université Stendhal-Grenoble III. Texte critique par Eva Schulz-Flügel. Traduction par Paul Mattei. | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
454 | SC 425 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Lettres. Tome I (Lettres 1-41). Texte latin des S. Bernardi opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction et notes par Monique Duchet-Suchaux. Traduction par Henri Rochais. | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
455 | SC 426 | Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza. Correspondance. Volume I. Aux solitaires. Tome I. Lettres 1-71. Introduction, texte critique et notes par François Neyt, o.s.b., Moine du monastère S. André de Clerlande, Professeur à l'Université Catholique de Louvain, Paula de Angelis-Noah, Docteur ès-lettres, traduction par L. Regnault, o.s.b., Moine de l'abbaye de Solesmes. | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
456 | SC 427 | Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza. Correspondance. Volume I. Aux solitaires. Tome II. Lettres 72-223. Texte critique, notes et index par François Neyt, o.s.b., Moine du monastère S. André de Clerlande, Professeur à l'Université Catholique de Louvain, Paula de Angelis-Noah, Docteur ès-lettres, traduction par L. Regnault, o.s.b., Moine de l'abbaye de Solesmes. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
457 | SC 428 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les Stromates. Stromate VII. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et notes par Alain Le Boulluec, Directeur d'Études à l'École Pratique des Hautes Études (5e section). | 1997 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
458 | SC 429 | Théodoret de Cyr : Correspondance IV (Collections conciliaires). Texte critique de E. Schwartz. Introduction, tradution, notes et index par Yvan Azéma, Agrégé de l'Université, Docteur ès lettres. | 1998 | IA | X | |||||
459 | SC 430 | Apponius. Commentaire sur le Cantique des Cantiques. Tome III. Texte, traduction, notes et index. Livres IX-XII. Par Bernard de Vregille, s.j. et Louis Neyrand, s.j. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
460 | SC 431 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons sur le Cantique. Tome 2 (Sermons 16-32). Texte latin des S. Bernardi opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction, traduction et notes par Paul Verdeyen, s.j., Professeur à l'Université d'Anvers, Raffaele Fassetta, o.c.s.o., Moine de Notre-Dame de Tamié. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
461 | SC 432 | Grégoire le Grand (Pierre de Cava). Commentaire sur le premier livre des Rois. Tome III (III, 38 - IV, 78). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
462 | SC 433 | Jean Chrysostome. Sermons sur la Genèse. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Laurence Brottier, Maître de conférences à l'Université de Limoges. | 1998 | IA | X | |||||
463 | SC 434 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie. Lettres festales XII-XVII. Tome III. Texte grec par W.H. Burns. Traduction et annotation par Marie-Odile Boulnois et Bernard Meunier. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
464 | SC 435 | Pseudo-Philon. Prédications synagogales. Traduction, notes et commentaire par Folker Siegert et Jacquesde Roulet avec la collaboration de Jean-Jacques Aubert et Nicolas Cochand. | 1999 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
465 | SC 436 | Galand de Reigny. Petit livre de proverbes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Jean Châtillon†, Maurice Dumontier†, Alexis Grélois, Ancien élève de l'École Normale Supérieure. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
466 | SC 437 | Patricius, Eudocie, Optimus Côme de Jérusalem. Centons homériques (Homerocentra). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par André-Louis Rey, Maître-Assistant à l'Université de Genève. | 1998 | IA | X | |||||
467 | SC 438 | Évagre le Pontique. Sur les pensées. Édition du texte grec, introduction, traduction, notes et index par Paul Géhin, Agrégé des Lettres, Chargé de recherche au C.N.R.S., Claire Guillaumont, Agrégée des Lettres, Docteur en études grecques, et Antoine Guillaumont, Professeur honoraire au Collège de France, Membre de l'Institut. | 1998 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
468 | SC 439 | Tertullien. Contre Hermogène. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et commentaire par Fréderic Chapot, Maître de confèrences à l'Université Marc Boch (Strasbourg II). | 1999 | IA | X | |||||
469 | SC 440 | Cyprien de Carthage. La bienfaisance et les aumônes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Michel Poirier, Professeur honoraire de Première Supérieure au lycée Henri-IV, Paris. | 1999 | IA | X | |||||
470 | SC 441 | Sulpice Sévère : Chroniques. | 1999 | |||||||
471 | SC 442 | Origène. Homélies sur les Nombres II. Homélies XI-XIX. Texte latin de W. A. Baehrens (G.C.S.). Nouvelle édition par Louis Doutreleau, s.j. | 1999 | IA | X | Replaces SC 29 | ||||
472 | SC 443 | Hilaire de Poitiers. La Trinité. Tome I (livres I-III). Texte critique par P. Smulders (CCL). Introduction par M. Figura et J. Doignon (†). Traduction par G. M. de Durand (†), Ch. Morel et G. Pelland. Notes par G. Pelland. | 1999 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
473 | SC 444 | Avit de Vienne. Histoire spirituelle. Tome I (Chants I-III). Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Nicole Hecquet-Noti, Chargée d'enseignement à l'Université de Genève. | 1999 | IA | Xº | |||||
474 | SC 445 | Marc le Moine : Traités. Tome I. | 1999 | |||||||
475 | SC 446 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Les Stromates. Stromate VI. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Mgr Patrick Descourtieux, Recteur de la Trinité-des-Monts (Rome). | 1999 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
476 | SC 447 | Césaire d'Arles. Sermons sur l'Écriture. Tome I (sermons 81-105). Texte critique par G. Morin (CCL). Introduction, Traduction et notes par Joël Courreau, Moine de Ligugé. | 2000 | IA | Xº | |||||
477 | SC 448 | Hilaire de Poitiers. La Trinité. Tome II (livres IV-VIII). Texte critique par P. Smulders. Traduction et notes par G. M. de Durand (†), Ch. Morel et G. Pelland. | 2000 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
478 | SC 449 | Grégoire le Grand (Pierre de Cava). Commentaire sur le Premier Livre des Rois. Tome IV. (IV, 79 - 217). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-Vire. | 2000 | IA | X | |||||
479 | SC 450 | Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza. Correspondance. Volume II. Aux cénobites. Tome I. Lettres 224-398. Texte critique, notes et index par François Neyt, o.s.b., Moine du monastère S. André de Clerlande, Paula de Angelis-Noah, Docteur ès lettres, traduction par L. Regnault, o.s.b., Moine de l'abbaye de Solesmes. | 2000 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
480 | SC 451 | Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza. Correspondance. Volume II. Aux cénobites. Tome II. Lettres 399-616. Texte critique, notes et index par François Neyt, o.s.b., Moine du monastère S. André de Clerlande, Paula de Angelis-Noah, Docteur ès lettres, traduction par Lucien Regnault, o.s.b., Moine de l'abbaye de Solesmes. | 2001 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
481 | SC 452 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons sur le Cantique. Tome 3 (Sermons 33-50). Texte latin des S. Bernardi opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction, traduction et notes par Paul Verdeyen, s.j., Professeur à l'Université d'Anvers, Raffaele Fassetta, o.c.s.o., Moine de Notre-Dame de Tamié. | 2000 | IA | Xº | |||||
482 | SC 453 | Grégoire de Nysse. Discours Catéchétique. Texte grec de E. Mühlenberg (GNO III, IV). Introduction, traduction et notes par Raymond Winling, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 2000 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
483 | SC 454 | Isidore de Péluse. Lettres. Tome II. Lettres 1414-1700. Texte critique, traduction et notes par Pierre Évieux, Directeur de Recherche, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. | 2000 | IA | X | |||||
484 | SC 455 | Marc le Moine. Traités II. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Georges-Matthieu de Durand, o.p.†, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Montréal (Canada). | 2000 | IA | Xº | |||||
485 | SC 456 | Tertullien. Contre Marcion. Tome IV (Livre IV). Texte critique par Claudio Moreschini, Profsseur à l'Université de Pise. Introduction, traduction et commentaire par René Braun, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Nice. | 2001 | IA | X | |||||
486 | SC 457 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Le précepte et la dispense. La conversion. Texte latin des S. Bernardi opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. h. Talbot. Introduction, traduction et notes par Françoise Callerot, o.c.s.o., Moniale de Nôtre-Dame des Gardes, Jürgen Miethke, Professeur à l'Université de Heidelberg, et Christiane Jaquinod. | 2000 | IA | Xº | |||||
487 | SC 458 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Lettres 42-91. Tome II. | 2001 | |||||||
488 | SC 459 | Éphrem de Nisibe : Hymnes sur la Nativité. | 2001 | |||||||
489 | SC 460 | Syméon le Studite. Discours ascétique. Introduction, texte critique et notes par Hilarion Alfeyev, Docteur en philosophie et en théologie. Traduction par L. Neyrand, s. j. | 2001 | IA | X | |||||
490 | SC 461 | Origène. Homélies sur les Nombres III. Homélies XX- XXIII. Texte latin de W. A. Baehrens (G.C.S.). Nouvelle édition par Louis Doutreleau, s.j. | 2001 | IA | X | Replaces SC 29 | ||||
491 | SC 462 | Hilaire de Poitiers. La Trinité. Tome III (livres IX-XII). Texte critique par P. Smulders (CCL). Traduction, notes et index par Georges-Natthieu Durand (†), o.p., Gilles Pelland, s.j., Charles Morel, s.j. | 2001 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
492 | SC 463 | Clément d'Alexandrie : Stromate IV. | 2001 | |||||||
493 | SC 464 | Pamphile et Eusèbe de Césarée. Apologie pour Origène. Suivi de Rufin d'Aquilée. Sur la falsification des livres d'Origène. Texte critique, traduction et notes par René Amacker et Éric Junod. Tome 1. | 2002 | IA | X | |||||
494 | SC 465 | Pamphile, Eusèbe de Césarée : Apologie pour Origène, commentaire. Tome II. | 2002 | |||||||
495 | SC 466 | Grégoire de Nysse. Sur les titres des Psaumes. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Jean Reynard, Docteur de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études. | 2002 | IA | X | |||||
496 | SC 467 | Cyprien de Carthage : à Démétrien. | 2003 | |||||||
497 | SC 468 | Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza. Correspondance. Volume III. Aux laïcs et aux évêques. Lettres 617-848. Introduction, texte critique, notes et index par François Neyt, o.s.b., Moine du monastère de Clerlande, Paula de Angelis-Noah, Docteur ès lettres, traduction par L. Regnault, o.s.b., Moine de l'abbaye de Solesmes. | 2002 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
498 | SC 469 | Grégoire le Grand (Pierre de Cava). Commentaire sur le premier livre des Rois. Tome V (V, 1 - 212). Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. | 2003 | IA | Xº | |||||
499 | SC 470 | Aristide : Apologie. | 2003 | |||||||
500 | SC 471 | Facundus d'Hermiane. Défense des trois chapitres (à Justinien). Tome I (Livres I-II). Texte critique (CCL) par J.-M. Clément, o.s.b. et R. Vander Plaetse. Introduction, traduction et notes par Anne Fraïse-Bétoullières, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paul-Valéry de Montpellier. | 2002 | IA | X | |||||
501 | SC 472 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons sur le Cantique 51-68, tome IV. | 2003 | |||||||
502 | SC 473 | Jérôme : Débat entre un Luciférien et un Orthodoxe. | 2003 | |||||||
503 | SC 474 | Les apophtegmes des Pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres X-XVI. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, et notes par †Jean-Claude Guy, s.j. | 2003 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
504 | SC 475 | Bède le Vénérable : Le Tabernacle. | 2003 | |||||||
505 | SC 476 | Grégoire le Grand : Morales sur Job 28-29. | 2003 | |||||||
506 | SC 477 | Socrate de Constantinople : Histoire ecclésiastique, Livre I. Tome I. | 2004 | |||||||
507 | SC 478 | Facundus d'Hermiane. Défense des trois chapitres (à Justinien). Tome II.1 (Livres III-IV). Texte critique (CCL) par J.-M. Clément, o.s.b. et R. Vander Plaetse. Introduction, traduction et notes par Anne Fraïse-Bétoullières, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paul-Valéry de Montpellier. | 2003 | IA | X | |||||
508 | SC 479 | Facundus d'Hermiane. Défense des trois chapitres (à Justinien). Tome II.2 (Livres V-VII). Texte critique (CCL) par J.-M. Clément, o.s.b. et R. Vander Plaetse. Introduction, traduction et notes par Anne Fraïse-Bétoullières, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paul-Valéry de Montpellier. | 2003 | IA | X | |||||
509 | SC 480 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons pour l'année. Tome I.1. (Avent et Vigile de Noël). Texte latin des S. Bernardi Opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction par Marielle Lamy, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paris IV. Traduction par Marie-Imelda Huille, o.c.s.c, Moniale de l'abbaye Notre-Dame d'Igny. Notes par Aimé Solignac, s.j., Collaborateur à Sources Chrétiennes. | 2004 | IA | X | |||||
510 | SC 481 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons pour l'année. Tome I.2. (De Noël à la Puritication de la Vierge). Texte latin des S. Bernardi Opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction par Marielle Lamy, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paris IV. Traduction par Marie-Imelda Huille, o.c.s.c, Moniale de l'abbaye Notre-Dame d'Igny. Notes par Aimé Solignac, s.j., Collaborateur à Sources Chrétiennes. | 2004 | IA | X | |||||
511 | SC 482 | Grégoire le Grand (Pierre de Cava) : Commentaire sur le Premier Livre des Rois. Tome VI. | 2004 | |||||||
512 | SC 483 | Tertullien. Contre Marcion. Tome V (Livre V). Texte critique par Claudio Moreschini, Professeur à l'Université de Pise. Introduction, traduction et commentaire par René Braun, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Nice. | 2004 | IA | X | |||||
513 | SC 484 | Facundus d'Hermiane. Défense des trois chapitres (à Justinien). Tome III (Livres VIII-X). Texte critique (CCL) par J.-M. Clément, o.s.b. et R. Vander Plaetse. Introduction, traduction et notes par Anne Fraïse-Bétoullières, Maître de conférences à l'Université Paul-Valéry de Montpellier. | 2004 | IA | X | |||||
514 | SC 485 | Grégoire de Grand. Homélies sur l'Évangile. Livre I. Homélies I-XX. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Raymond Étaix†, Charles Morel, s.j.†, Brudo Judic, Professeur à l'Université de Tours. | 2005 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
515 | SC 486 | Livre d'heures du Sinaï (Sinaiticus graecus 864). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Soeur Maxime (Leila) Ajjoub, Basilienne Chouérite, avec la collaboration de Joseph Paramelle, s.j. | 2004 | IA | X | |||||
516 | SC 487 | Fulgence de Ruspe : Lettres ascétiques et morales. | 2004 | |||||||
517 | SC 488 | Tyconius : Livre des Règles. | 2004 | |||||||
518 | SC 489 | Bède le Vénérable : Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais, Livres I-II. Tome I. | 2005 | |||||||
519 | SC 490 | Bède le Vénérable : Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais, Livres III-IV. Tome II. | 2005 | |||||||
520 | SC 491 | Bède le Vénérable : Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais, Livre V, Index. Tome III. | 2005 | |||||||
521 | SC 492 | Avit de Vienne : Histoire spirituelle, Chants IV-V. Tome II. | 2005 | |||||||
522 | SC 493 | Socrate de Constantinople. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres II-III. Texte grec de l'édition G.C. Hansen (GCS). Traduction par †Pierre Périchon, s.j. et Pierre Maracal. Notes par Pierre Maraval. | 2005 | IA | X | |||||
523 | SC 494 | Jérôme. Homélies sur Marc. Texte latin de dom Germain Morin (CCL 78). Introduction, traduction et notes par Jean-Louis Gourdain. | 2005 | IA | X | |||||
524 | SC 495 | Sozomène. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres V-VI. Texte grec de l'édition J. Bidez - G.C. Hansen (GCS). Introduction et annotation par Guy Sabbah, Université Lumière-Lyon II. Traduction par †André-Jean Festugière, o.p., et Bernard Grillet, Université Lumière-Lyon II. | 2005 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
525 | SC 496 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons divers. Tome I (Sermons 1-22). Texte latin des S. Bernardi Opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Introduction et notes par Françoise Callerot, o.c.s.o., Moniale de l'Abbaye Notre-Dame des Gardes. Traduction par Pierre-Yves Émery, Frère de Taizé, révisée par Françoise Callerot. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
526 | SC 497 | Les lois religieuses des empereurs romains de Constantin à Théodose II (312-438). Volume I. Code Théodosien. Livre XVI. Texte latin Thodor Mommsen. Traduction Jean Rougé†. Introduction et notes Roland Delmaire (Université de Lille 3), avec la collaboration de François Richard (Université de Nancy 2) et d'une équipe du GDR 2135. | 2005 | IA | X | |||||
527 | SC 498 | Les apophtegmes des Pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres XVII-XXI. Texte critique, traduction, et notes par †Jean-Claude Guy, s.j. | 2005 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
528 | SC 499 | Facundus d'Hermiane : Défense des Trois Chapitres, Livres XI-XII. Tome IV. | 2006 | |||||||
529 | SC 500 | Cyprien de Carthage. L'unité de l'Église (De ecclesiae catholicae unitate). Texte critique du CCL 3 (M. B.evenot). Introduction Paolo Siniscalco, Professeur émérite à l'Université La Sapienza, Rome, et Paul Mattei, Professeur à l'Université Lumière-Lyon 2. Traduction Michel Poirier, Professeur honoraire de Première Supérieure au lycée Henri-IV, Paris. Apparats, notes, appendices et index Paul Mattei. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
530 | SC 501 | Théodoret de Cyr. Histoire ecclésiastique. Tome I (Livres I-II). Texte grec de L. Parmentier et G.C. Hansen (GCS, NF 5, 1998³) avec annotation par J. Bouffartigue. Introduction Annick Martin. Traduction Pierre Canivet. Revue et annotée par Jean Bouffartigue, Annick Martin, Luce Pietri et Françoise Thelamon. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
531 | SC 502 | Éphrem de Nisibe. Hymnes pascales. Introduction, traduction du syriaque et notes par François Cassingena-Trévedy, o.s.b. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
532 | SC 503 | Commentaire de la Paraphrase chrétienne du Manuel d'Épictète. | 2007 | |||||||
533 | SC 504 | Faustin et Marcellin : Supplique aux empereurs. | 2006 | |||||||
534 | SC 505 | Socrate de Constantinople. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livres IV-VI. Texte grec de l'édition G.C. Hansen (GCS). Traduction par †Pierre Périchon, s.j. et Pierre Maraval. Introduction et notes par Pierre Maraval. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
535 | SC 506 | Socrate de Constantinople. Histoire ecclésiastique. Livre VII. Texte grec de l'édition G.C. Hansen (GCS). Traduction par †Pierre Périchon, s.j. et Pierre Maraval. Introduction, notes et index par Pierre Maraval. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
536 | SC 507 | Justin. Apologie pour les chrétiens. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Charles Munier, Professeur honoraire de l'Université de Strasbourg II. | 2006 | IA | X | |||||
537 | SC 508 | Jérôme. Trois vies de moines (Paul, Malchus, Hilarion). Introduction par Pierre Leclerc, Edgardo Martín Morales, Adalbert de Vogüé (Abbaye de la Pierre-qui-Vire). Texte critique par Edgardo M. Morales, Séminaire de Tucumán (Argentine). Traduction par Pierre Leclerc, Université de Rouen. Notes de la traduction par Edgardo M. Morales et Pierre Leclerc. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
538 | SC 509 | Lactance. Institutions divines. Livre VI. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Christine Ingremeau, Maître de conférences honoraire à l'Université de Maine. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
539 | SC 510 | Sulpice Sévère : Gallus. Dialogues sur les « vertus » de saint Martin. | 2006 | |||||||
540 | SC 511 | Bernard de Clairvaux. Sermons sur le Cantique. Tome V (Sermons 69-86). Texte latin des S. Bernardi Opera par J. Leclercq, H. Rochais et Ch. H. Talbot. Préface Michel Zink, membre de l'Institut. Introduction et notes Paul Verdeyen, s.j., Professeur à l'Université d'Anvers. Traduction Raffaele Fassetta, o.c.s.o., Moine de Notre-Dame de Tamié. Index Abbaye Sainte-Marie de Boulaur, o.cist. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
541 | SC 512 | Ambrosiaster : Contre les païens. Sur le destin. | 2007 | |||||||
542 | SC 513 | Tertullien. Le Manteau (De pallio). Introduction, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index par Marie Turcan, Agrégé des Lettres, ancien membre de l'École Française de Rome. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
543 | SC 514 | [Évagre le Pontique.] Chapitres des disciples d'Évagre. Édition princeps du texte grec, introduction, traduction, notes et index par Paul Géhin, Directeur de recherche au CNRS. | 2007 | IA | X | |||||
544 | SC 515 | Hilaire de Poitiers. Commentaires sur les Psaumes. Tome I (Psaumes 1-14). Texte critique du CCL 61 (J. Doignon). Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Mgr Patrick Descourtieux, Professeur à la Faculté Notre-Dame (École cathédrale, Paris). | 2008 | IA | X | |||||
545 | SC 516 | Sozomène. Histoire ecclésiastique. Lives VII-IX. Texte grec de l'édition J Bidez - G.C. Hansen (GCS). Introduction par Guy Sabbah. Annotation par Laurent Angliviel de la Beaumelle, Université de Picardie, Guy Sabbah, Université Lumière-Lyon II. Traduction par (†) André-Jean Festugière, o.p. et Bernard Grillet, Université Lumière-Lyon II. Index Géneral. | 2008 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
546 | SC 517 | Nicéphore Blemmydès : OEuvres théologiques. Tome I. | 2007 | |||||||
547 | SC 518 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons divers 23-69. Tome II. | 2007 | |||||||
548 | SC 519 | Cyprien de Carthage : La Jalousie et l'Envie. | 2008 | |||||||
549 | SC 520 | Grégoire le Grand. Registre des lettres. Tome II (Livres III-IV). Texte latin de Dag Norberg (CCL 140). Introduction et notes par Marc Reydellet. Traduction par †Pierre Minard et Marc Reydellet. | 2008 | IA | Xº | X | ||||
550 | SC 521 | Grégoire de Nysse. Contre Eunome I. 1-146. Texte grec de W. Jaeger (GNO I, 1). Introduction, traduction et notes par Raymond Winling, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 2008 | IA | X | |||||
551 | SC 522 | Grégoire le Grand. Homélies sur l'Évangile. Livre II. Homélies XXI-XL. Texte latin, introduction, traduction et notes par Raymond Étaix†, Georges Blanc, s.j., Bruno Judic, Professeur à l'Université de Tours. | 2008 | IA | Xº | |||||
552 | SC 523 | Eusèbe de Césarée. Questions évangéliques. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Claudio Zamagni. | 2008 | IA | X | |||||
553 | SC 524 | Grégoire de Nysse. Contre Eunome I. 147-691. Texte grec de W. Jaeger (GNO I, 1). Introduction, traduction et notes par Raymond Winling, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 2010 | IA | X | |||||
554 | SC 525 | Grégoire le Grand. Morales sur Job. Sixième partie (Livres XXX-XXXII). Texte latin de Marc Adriaen (CCL 143B). Traduction par Les Moniales de Wisques. Introduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé. | 2009 | IA | Xº | |||||
555 | SC 526 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons variés. | 2010 | |||||||
556 | SC 527 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Office de saint Victor. Prologue à l'Antiphonaire. Lettre 398. | 2009 | |||||||
557 | SC 528 | Pseudo-Justin. Ouvrages apologétiques. Exhortation aux Grecs (Marcel d'Ancyre?) Discours aux Grecs, Sur la monarchie. Introduction, texte grec, traduction et notes par Bernard Pouderon, avec la collaboration de Cécile Bost-Pouderon, Marie-Joseph Pierre et Pierre Pilard. | 2009 | IA | X | |||||
558 | SC 529 | Maxime le Confesseur. Questions à Thalassios. Tome 1 (Questions 1 à 40). Introduction et notes par Jean-Claude Larchet, Docteur en théologie et en philosophie. Traduction par Françoise Vinel, Professeur à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 2010 | IA | X | |||||
559 | SC 530 | Théodoret de Cyr. Histoire ecclésiastique. Tome II. (Livres III-V). Texte grec de L. Parmentier et G.C. Hansen (GCS, NF 5, 1998³) avec annotations par J. Bouffartigue. Introduction Annick Martin. Traduction Pierre Canivet, revue et annotée par Jean Bouffartigue, Annick Martin, Luce Pietri et Françoise Thelamon. | 2009 | IA | X | |||||
560 | SC 531 | Les lois religieuses des empereurs romains de Constantin à Théodose II (312-438). Volume II. Code théodosien I-XV, Code justinien, Constitutions sirmondiennes. Texte latin T. Mommsen† P. Meyer† P. Krueger†. Traduction Jean Rougé†, Roland Delmaire. Introduction et notes Roland Delmaire (Professeur émérite Université de Lille 3), avec la collaboration de Olivier Huck (École française de Rome), François Richard et Laurent Guichard (Université de Nancu 2). | 2009 | IA | X | |||||
561 | SC 532 | Origène. Commentaire sur l'Épître aux Romains. Tome I (Livres I-II). Texte critique établi par C.P. Hammond Bammel. Introduction par Michel Fédou, s.j. Traduction, notes et index par Luc Brésard, o.c.s.o. | 2009 | IA | X | |||||
562 | SC 533 | Raban Maur. Claude de Turin. Deux commentaires sur le Livre de Ruth. Texte latin G. Colvener et I.M. Douglas. Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Pierre Monat, Professeur honoraire à l'Université de Franche-Comté. | 2009 | IA | X | |||||
563 | SC 534 | Ambroise de Milan. Jacob et la vie heureuse. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Gérard Nauroy, Professeur émérite de l'Université Paul Verlaine, Metz. | 2010 | IA | Xº | |||||
564 | SC 535 | 535. Jean Damascène : La Foi orthodoxe (1-44). Tome I. | 2010 | |||||||
565 | SC 536 | Vie de Césaire d'Arles. | 2010 | |||||||
566 | SC 537 | Clément d'Alexandrie. Quel riche sera sauvé? Texte grec O. Stählin et L. Früchtel (GCS 17²). Introduction, notes et index par Carlo Nardi, Professeur à la Faculté de théologie d'Italie centrale, Florence, Patrick Descourtieux, Professeur à l'Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum Rome. Traduction Patrick Descourtieux. | 2011 | IA | X | |||||
567 | SC 538 | Grégoire le Grand : Morales sur Job (33-35). | 2010 | |||||||
568 | SC 539 | Origène : Commentaire sur l'Épître aux Romains, Livres III-V. Tome II. | 2010 | |||||||
569 | SC 540 | Jean Damascène : La Foi orthodoxe (45-100). Tome II. | 2011 | |||||||
570 | SC 541 | Guillaume Monachi. Contre Henri schismatique et hérétique, suivi de Contre les hérétiques et schismatiques anonyme). Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Monique Zerner, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Nice- Sophia Antipolis. | 2011 | IA | Xº | |||||
571 | SC 542 | Évagre le Scholastique : Histoire ecclésiastique. Tome I. | 2011 | |||||||
572 | SC 543 | Origène : Commentaire sur l'Épître aux Romains, Livres VI-VIII. Tome III. | 2011 | |||||||
573 | SC 544 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry : Exposé sur l'Épître aux Romains, Livres I-III. Tome I. | 2011 | |||||||
574 | SC 545 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons divers 70-128. Tome III. | 2012 | |||||||
575 | SC 546 | Avit de Vienne : Éloge consolatoire de la chasteté. | 2012 | |||||||
576 | SC 547 | Cyprien de Carthage : Ceux qui sont tombés. | 2012 | |||||||
577 | SC 548 | Geoffroy d'Auxerre, Notes sur la vie et les miracles de saint Bernard. | 2011 | |||||||
578 | SC 549 | Jonas d'Orléans : Instruction des laïcs. Tome I. | 2012 | |||||||
579 | SC 550 | Jonas d'Orléans : Instruction des laïcs. Tome II. | 2013 | |||||||
580 | SC 551 | Grégoire de Nysse. Contre Eunome II. Texte grec de W. Jaeger (GNO I). Introduction, traduction, notes et index par Raymond Winling, Professeur émérite à l'Université de Strasbourg. | 2013 | IA | X | |||||
581 | SC 552 | Amphiloque d'Iconium : Homélies (1-5). | ||||||||
582 | SC 553 | Amphiloque d'Iconium : Homélies (6-21), Fragments et Lettres. | ||||||||
583 | SC 554 | Maxime le Confesseur : Questions à Thalassios (41-55). Tome II. | ||||||||
584 | SC 555 | Origène : Commentaire sur l'Épître aux Romains, Livres IX-X. Tome IV. | ||||||||
585 | SC 556 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Lettres 92-163. Tome III. | ||||||||
586 | SC 557 | Euthèrios de Thyane, Protestation. | ||||||||
587 | SC 558 | Nicéphore Blemmydès : OEuvres théologiques. Tome II. | ||||||||
588 | SC 559 | Eusèbe de Césarée : Vie de Constantin. | ||||||||
589 | SC 560 | Jean Chrysostome. Homélies sur l'impuissance du Diable. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes Adina Peleanu, moniale du Monastère Protection de la Mère de Dieu, Limours. | 2013 | IA | X | |||||
590 | SC 561 | Jean Chrysostome. Homélies sur la Résurrection, l'Ascencion et la Pentecôte. Tome premier. Introduction, texte critique, traduction, notes et index par Nathalie Rambault, Docteur ès Lettres. | 2013 | IA | X | |||||
591 | SC 562 | Jean Chrysostome : Homélies sur la Résurrection, l'Ascension et la Pentecôte. Tome II. | ||||||||
592 | SC 563 | Athanase d'Alexandrie : Lettre sur les synodes de Rimini d'Italie et de Séleucie d'Isaurie. | ||||||||
593 | SC 564 | Philostorge : Histoire ecclésiastique. | ||||||||
594 | SC 565 | Hilaire de Poitiers : Commentaires sur les Psaumes. Tome II (Ps. 67-69 et 91). | ||||||||
595 | SC 566 | Évagre le Scholastique : Histoire ecclésiastique. Tome II. | ||||||||
596 | SC 567 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons pour l'année : de la Septuagésime à la Semaine Sainte. Tome II, 1. | ||||||||
597 | SC 568 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry : Exposé sur l'Épître aux Romains, Livres IV-VII. Tome II. | ||||||||
598 | SC 569 | Maxime le Confesseur : Questions à Thalassios (56-65). Tome III. | ||||||||
599 | SC 570 | Bernard de Clairvaux : Sermons pour l'année : Sur le Psaume 90, Qui habitat. Tome II, 2. | ||||||||
600 | SC 571 | Adam de Perseigne : Lettres. Tome II. | ||||||||
601 | SC 572 | Adam de Perseigne : Lettres. Tome III. | ||||||||
602 | SC 573 | Grégoire de Nysse : Éloge de Grégoire le Thaumaturge. Éloge de Basile. | ||||||||
603 | SC 574 | Théodoret de Cyr : La Trinité et L'Incarnation. Tome I. La Trinité. | ||||||||
604 | SC 575 | Théodoret de Cyr : La Trinité et L'Incarnation. Tome II. L'Incarnation. | ||||||||
605 | SC 576 | Ambroise de Milan : La fuite du siècle. | ||||||||
606 | SC 577 | Guillaume de Saint-Thierry : Nature et dignité de l'amour. | ||||||||
607 | SC 578 | Pseudo-Denys l'Aréopagite. Les noms divins (Chapitres I-IV). Texte grec B. R. Suchla (PTS 33). Introduction, traduction et notes Ysabel de Andia, Directrice de recherche au CNRS. | 2016 | IA | X | |||||
608 | SC 579 | Pseudo-Denys l'Aréopagite. Les noms divins (Chapitres V-XIII). Texte grec B. R. Suchla (PTS 33). Traduction et notes Ysabel de Andia, Directrice de recherche au CNRS. La théologie mystique. Texte grec A. M. Ritter (PTS 36). Introduction, traduction, notes et index Ysabel de Andia. | 2016 | IA | X | |||||
609 | SC 580 | Jean de Bolnisi : Homélies. | ||||||||
610 | SC 581 | Paulin de Périgueux : Vie de saint Martin. Tome I. Livres I-III. | ||||||||
611 | SC 582 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie : Contre Julien. Tome II. Livres III-V. | ||||||||
612 | SC 583 | Agobard de Lyon : OEuvres. Tome I. | ||||||||
613 | SC 584 | Grégoire de Nysse : Réfutation de la Profession de foi d'Eunome. | ||||||||
614 | SC 585 | Cassiodore : De l'âme. | ||||||||
615 | SC 586 | Isidore de Péluse. Lettres. Tome III. Letters 1701-2000. Texte critique, traduction et notes Pierre Évieux† avec la collaboration de Nicolas Vinel, Professeur agrégé de Lettres classiques, docteur en études grecques. | 2017 | IA | X | |||||
616 | SC 587 | Éphrem de Nisibe : Hymnes contre les hérésies. Hymnes contre Julien. Tome I. | ||||||||
617 | SC 588 | Grégoire de Nysse : Lettre canonique, Lettre sur la pythonisse et Six homélies pastorales. | ||||||||
618 | SC 589 | Évagre le Pontique : Chapitres sur la prière. | ||||||||
619 | SC 590 | Éphrem de Nisibe : Hymnes contre les hérésies. Hymnes contre Julien. Tome II. | ||||||||
620 | SC 591 | Évagre le Pontique : À Euloge. Les vices opposés aux vertus. | ||||||||
621 | SC 592 | Jérôme : Préfaces aux livres de la Bible. | ||||||||
622 | SC 593 | Jérôme : Douze homélies sur des sujets divers. | ||||||||
623 | SC 594 | Martin de Braga : OEuvres morales et pastorales. | ||||||||
624 | SC 595 | Jean Chrysostome : Panégyriques de martyrs. Tome I. | ||||||||
625 | SC 596 | Grégoire de Nysse : Homélies sur le Notre Père. | ||||||||
626 | SC 597 | Alcuin : Lettres. Tome I. | ||||||||
627 | SC 598 | Athanase d'Alexandrie : Traités contre les ariens. Tome I. | ||||||||
628 | SC 599 | Athanase d'Alexandrie : Traités contre les ariens. Tome II. | ||||||||
629 | SC 600 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie : Commentaire sur Jean. Tome I. | ||||||||
630 | SC 601 | Tertullien : De l'âme. | ||||||||
631 | SC 602 | Jérôme : Commentaire sur Daniel. | ||||||||
632 | SC 603 | Hilaire de Poitiers : Commentaires sur les Psaumes. Tome III (Ps. 62-66). | ||||||||
633 | SC 604 | Timothée : Sur la Pâque. | ||||||||
634 | SC 605 | Hilaire de Poitiers : Commentaires sur les Psaumes. Tome IV (Ps. 67-69 et 91). | ||||||||
635 | SC 606 | Grégoire de Nysse : Trois oraisons funèbres et Sur les enfants morts prématurément. | ||||||||
636 | SC 607 | Libératus de Carthage : Abrégé de l'histoire des nestoriens et des eutychiens. | ||||||||
637 | SC 608 | Clément d'Alexandrie : Stromate III. | ||||||||
638 | SC 609 | Actes et passions des martyrs militaires africains. | ||||||||
639 | SC 610 | Vie de sainte Geneviève. | ||||||||
640 | SC 611 | Ambroise de Milan, Élie et le jeûne. | ||||||||
641 | SC 612 | Grégoire le Grand, Registre des Lettres. Tome VII (Livres XII-XIV). | ||||||||
642 | SC 613 | Grégoire de Nysse, Homélies sur le Cantique. Tome I (Homélies I-V). | ||||||||
643 | SC 614 | Évagre le Pontique, Scholies aux Psaumes. Tome I (Psaumes 1-70). | ||||||||
644 | SC 615 | Évagre le Pontique, Scholies aux Psaumes. Tome II (Psaumes 71-150). | ||||||||
645 | SC 616 | Hildegarde de Bingen, Opuscules monastiques. Tome I. | ||||||||
646 | SC 617 | Hildegarde de Bingen, Opuscules monastiques. Tome II. | ||||||||
647 | SC 618 | Eucher de Lyon, OEuvres exégétiques. | ||||||||
648 | SC 619 | Guillaume de S. Thierry, Vie de saint Bernard, abbé de Clairvaux, t. I. | ||||||||
649 | SC 620 | Geoffroy d'Auxerre, Vie de saint Bernard, abbé de Clairvaux, t. II. | ||||||||
650 | SC 621 | Hilaire de Poitiers, Lettre sur les synodes. | ||||||||
651 | SC 622 | Athanase d'Alexandrie, Tome aux Antiochiens. Lettres à Rufinien, à Jovien et aux Africains. | ||||||||
652 | SC 623 | Nil d'Ancyre, Commentaire sur le Cantique. Tome II. | ||||||||
653 | SC 624 | Cyrille d'Alexandrie, Contre Julien. Tome IV (livres VIII-IX). | ||||||||
654 | SC 625 | Hilaire de Poitiers : Commentaires sur les Psaumes. Tome V (Ps. 119-126). | ||||||||
655 | ||||||||||
656 | HORS SÉRIE | |||||||||
657 | Adalbert de Vogüé, Moine de la Pierre-qui-vire. La règle de Saint Benoît. Tome VII. Commentaire doctrinal et spirituel. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||||
658 | ||||||||||
659 | Link count | |||||||||
660 | 781 | |||||||||
661 | ||||||||||
662 | List of volumes | |||||||||
663 | https://sourceschretiennes.org/collection/volumes-parus | |||||||||
664 | ||||||||||
665 | --- |
1 | Stephanus' Thesaurus Graecae Linguae | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Also Valpy's Editio nova and Hase et al.'s third edition. Only Google Books for the moment.) | ||||||||
3 | |||||||||
4 | Stephanus' first edition | ||||||||
5 | Thesaurus Graecae Linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. | 1573 | X | X | Note that the front pages are slightly different. | ||||
6 | Thesaurus Graecae Linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. | s/a | X | This is the second edition of the first tome, later than 1580, with Stephanus' Admonitio on Scapula's. | |||||
7 | Thesauri Linguae Graecae ab Henr. Stephani constructi Tomus II. | s/a | X | X | X | X | X | ||
8 | X | ||||||||
9 | Thesauri Linguae Graecae ab Henr. Stephani constructi Tomus III. | s/a | X | ||||||
10 | Thesauri Linguae Graecae ab Henr. Stephani constructi Tomus IIII. | s/a | X | ||||||
11 | Tomus III + Tomus IIII. | X | X | X | Apparently Tomes III and IIII were usually bound together. | ||||
12 | Appendix Libellorum ad Thesaurum Graecae Linguae pertinentium. | s/a | X | X | |||||
13 | |||||||||
14 | Valpy's Editio nova | ||||||||
15 | (These are different bindings of the many installments in which Valpy's edition was divided. I give the column number and heading of the first and last pages in the comments.) | ||||||||
16 | Thesaurus Graecae Linguae ab H. Stephano constructus. Editio nova auctior et emendatior. Vol. I. | 1816-1818 | X | X | X | X | X | Introductory material. | |
17 | Thesaurus Graecae Linguae ab H. Stephano constructus. Editio nova auctior et emendatior. Vol. I. Α - ΑΓΩ. Praefixum est Lexicon Vocum Peregrinarum. | 1816-1818 | X | X | 1 Α - 1074 ΑΓΩ. | ||||
18 | Thesaurus Graecae Linguae ab H. Stephano constructus. Editio nova auctior et emendatior. Vol. II. | 1819-1821 | X | 787 ΑΓΩ - 2502 ΑΩ. | |||||
19 | Vol. III. | 1821-1822 | X | 2483 ΑΥΑ - 3798 ΕΡΓ. | |||||
20 | Vol. III. | 1821-1822 | X | 2503 Β - 4386 ΘΩΥ. | |||||
21 | Vol. IV. | 1822 | X | 3799 ΕΡΓ - 5334 ΚΡΙ. | |||||
22 | Vol. IV. | 1822 | X | 4387 ΙΑ - 6460 ΝΩΤ. | |||||
23 | Vol. V. | 1823 | X | 5335 ΚΡΙ - 6870 ΟΠΤ. | |||||
24 | Vol. V. | 1823 | X | 5887 ΜΑΓ - 7136 ΟΨ. | |||||
25 | Vol. V. | 1823 | X | 6463 ΞΑΙ - 8242 ΡΩΩ. | |||||
26 | Vol. VI. | 1824 | X | 8243 ΣΑΘ - 10332 ΦΩΡ. | |||||
27 | Vol. VII. | 1825 | X | 8359 ΣΙΤ - 9814 ΥΠΟ. | |||||
28 | Vol. VII. | 1825 | X | 10335 ΧΑΖ - 11252 (G. Hermanni de Particula ἂν). Index. | |||||
29 | Vol. IX. Index. | 1826-1828 | X | Index. | |||||
30 | |||||||||
31 | Hase et al.'s third edition | ||||||||
32 | 1830 | X | (Prospect) | ||||||
33 | I.1 | 1831 | A | B | Hase, Sinner, Fix. | ||||
34 | I.1 | s/a | A | B | C | D | Hase, Dindorf, Dindorf. The Avis gives the date 1865. Note that A is different in the first pages. | ||
35 | I.2 | s/a | A | B | C | D | |||
36 | II | 1833 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
37 | III | 1835 | A | B | C | ||||
38 | IV | 1841 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
39 | V | 1842-1846 | A | B | C | D | E | ||
40 | VI | s/a | A | B | C | D | |||
41 | VII | 1848-1854 | A | B | C | D | |||
42 | VIII | 1865 | A | B | C | D | |||
43 | |||||||||
44 | Link count | ||||||||
45 | 76 | ||||||||
46 | |||||||||
47 | --- |
1 | Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana (and other Teubner) | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | (Sorted by author. "ATaD" links to the corresponding blog post.) | |||||||||
3 | ||||||||||
4 | Abercius of Hieropolis | |||||||||
5 | Die Grabschrift des Aberkios. Erklärt von Albrecht Dieterich. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
6 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
7 | IA | X | ||||||||
8 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
9 | S. Abercii Vita. Edidit Theodorus Nissen. Supplementum. Abercii titulus sepulcralis. Qua ratione sit traditus exposuerunt Guilelmus Lüdtke et Theodorus Nissen. Die Grabschrift des Aberkios. Ihre Überlieferung und ihr Text von Willi Lüdtke und Theodor Nissen. Mit einer Taffel. | 1910 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | #1002 | |||
10 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
11 | S. Abercii Vita. Edidit Theodorus Nissen. | 1912 | Hathi | X | X* | #1001 | ||||
12 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
13 | ||||||||||
14 | Acta Alexandrinorum | |||||||||
15 | Acta Alexandrinorum. De mortibus Alexandriae nobilium fragmenta papyracea graeca. Edidit et notis instruxit Herbert Musurillo. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
16 | ||||||||||
17 | Aelia Eudocia | |||||||||
18 | Eudociae Augustae, Procli Lycii, Claudiani carminum graecorum reliquiae. Accedunt Blemyomachiae fragmenta. Recensuit Arthurus Ludwich. | 1897 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
19 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
20 | ||||||||||
21 | Aelian | |||||||||
22 | Claudi Aeliani de natura animalium libri XVII, varia historia, epistolae, fragmenta ex recognitione Rudolphi Hercheri. Accedunt rei accipitrariae scriptores, Demetrii Pepagomeni cynosophium, Georgii Pisidae hexaëmeron fragmentum Herculanense. Vol. I. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | #1006 | ATaD | |
23 | X | |||||||||
24 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
25 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
26 | Claudi Aeliani de natura animalium libri XVII, varia historia, epistolae, fragmenta ex recognitione Rudolphi Hercheri. Accedunt rei accipitrariae scriptores, Demetrii Pepagomeni cynosophium, Georgii Pisidae hexaëmeron fragmentum Herculanense. Vol. II. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | #1006 | ||
27 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
28 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
29 | IA | X | ||||||||
30 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
31 | Claudi Aeliani varia historia. Ex recognitione Rudolphi Hercheri. | 1870 | X | #1005 | ||||||
32 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
33 | Claudii Aeliani Varia Historia. Edidit Mervin R. Dilts. | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||
34 | ||||||||||
35 | Aelius Donatus | |||||||||
36 | Aeli Donati quod fertur commentum Terenti. Accedunt Eugraphi commentum et Scholia Bembina. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Volumen I. | 1902 | X* | X* | ||||||
37 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
38 | IA | X | X | |||||||
39 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
40 | Aeli Donati commentum Terenti. Accedunt Eugraphi commentum et Scholia Bembina. Vol. I. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Editio stereotype editionis prioris (MCMII). | 1966 | IA | Xº | ||||||
41 | Aeli Donati quod fertur commentum Terenti. Accedunt Eugraphi commentum et Scholia Bembina. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Volumen II. | 1905 | X* | X* | ||||||
42 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
43 | Aeli Donati commentum Terenti. Accedunt Eugraphi commentum et Scholia Bembina. Vol. II. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Editio stereotype editionis prioris (MCMV). | 1966 | IA | Xº | ||||||
44 | Aeli Donati quod fertur commentum Terenti. Accedunt Eugraphi commentum et Scholia Bembina. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Voluminis III pars prior Eugraphi commentum continens. | 1908 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
45 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
46 | IA | X | ||||||||
47 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
48 | Aeli Donati commentum Terenti. Accedit Vol. III·1 Eugraphi commentum. Recensuit Paulus Wessner. Editio stereotype editionis prioris (MCMVIII). | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||||
49 | ||||||||||
50 | Aeneas Tacticus | |||||||||
51 | Aeneae commentarius poliorceticus. Recensuit Arnoldus Hug. | 1874 | X* | X* | X* | #1007 | ATaD | |||
52 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
53 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
54 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
55 | Aeneae Tactici de obsidione toleranda commentarius. Edidit Richardus Schoene. | 1911 | Hathi | X | #1008 | |||||
56 | ||||||||||
57 | Aeschines | |||||||||
58 | Aeschinis orationes. Curavit Guilielmus Dindorfius. Accesserunt lectiones codicis Hauniensis ad orationem contra Timarchum. | 1824 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
59 | Aeschinis orationes. Curavit Fridericus Franke. | 1851 | X | ATaD | ||||||
60 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
61 | Aeschinis orationes. Iterum edidit Fridericus Franke. | 1860 | X | |||||||
62 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
63 | IA | X | ||||||||
64 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
65 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
66 | 1873 | X* | ||||||||
67 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
68 | 1887 | X* | ||||||||
69 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
70 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
71 | Aeschinis orationes. E codicibus partim nunc primum excussis edidit scholia ex parte inedita adiecit Ferdinandus Schultz. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
72 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
73 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
74 | Aeschinis in Ctesiphontem oratio. Recensuit explicavit Andreas Weidner. | 1872 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
75 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
76 | IA | X | X | |||||||
77 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
78 | Aeschinis orationes. Post Fr. Frankium curavit Fridericus Blass. | 1896 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
79 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
80 | Aeschinis orationes. Post Fr. Frankium curavit Fridericus Blass. Editio maior aucta indice verborum A. S. Preuss confecto. | 1896 | X* | #1009 | ||||||
81 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
82 | Aeschinis orationes. Post Fr. Frankium curavit Fridericus Blass. Editio altera correctior. | 1908 | X* | |||||||
83 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
84 | IA | X | ||||||||
85 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
86 | Aeschines: Orationes. Post Fr. Frankium curavit Fridericus Blass. Editionem alteram correctiorem anni MCMVIII iterum correxit Udalricus Schindel. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||||
87 | Index Aeschineus. Composuit Siegmund Preuss. | 1896 | X* | #1011 | ||||||
88 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
89 | ||||||||||
90 | Aeschines of Sphettus | |||||||||
91 | Aeschinis Socratici reliquiae. Edidit et commentario instruxit Heinrich Krauss. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1012 | ||||
92 | ||||||||||
93 | Aeschylus | |||||||||
94 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Ex recensione Ricardi Porsoni passim reficta a Guilielmo Dindorfio. | 1827 | X | ATaD | ||||||
95 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
96 | Ex recensione Ricardi Porsoni passim reficta a Guilielmo Dindorfio. Editio secunda correctior. | 1830 | Hathi | X* | 7 collected tragedies in usum scholarum, w/Sophocles. | |||||
97 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Recognovit et praefatus est Guilielmus Dindorfius. Editio quarta correctior. | 1860 | X | X | X | |||||
98 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Recognovit et praefatus est Guilielmus Dindorfius. Editio quinta correctior. | 1865 | X | X | X | |||||
99 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
100 | 1870 | X | ||||||||
101 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
102 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
103 | 1873 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
104 | IA | X | ||||||||
105 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
106 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
107 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
108 | 1882 | X* | ||||||||
109 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
110 | Aeschylos Agamemnon mit erläuternden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Robert Enger. | 1855 | X | ATaD | ||||||
111 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
112 | Aeschylos Agamemnon mit erläuternden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Robert Enger. Zweite Auflage, umgearbeiten von Walther Gilbert. | 1874 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
113 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
114 | Aeschylos Agamemnon mit erläuternden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Robert Enger. Dritte Auflage, nach der zweiten, von Walther Gilbert umgearbeiteten, neu bearbeitet von Theodor Plüss. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
115 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
116 | Aeschyli tragoediae recensitae et commentariis instructae. Vol. I. sect. I. Agamemno. Edidit Rudolfus Henricus Klausen. Editio altera quam curavit Robertus Enger. | 1863 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
117 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
118 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
119 | Aeschylos Agamemnon. Griechisch un Deutsch mit Einletung, einer Abhandlung zur Aeschylischen Kritik und Commentar von Karl Heinrich Keck. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
120 | X | |||||||||
121 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
122 | IA | X | ||||||||
123 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
124 | Aeschylos Perser. Für den Gebrauch der Gymnasien und Universitäten. Erklärt von W.S. Teuffel. | 1866 | X | X | X* | ATaD | ||||
125 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
126 | Aeschylos Perser. Erklärt von W.S. Teuffel. Zweite verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage. | 1875 | IA | X | ||||||
127 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
128 | Äschylos Perser. Erklärt von W.S. Teuffel. Dritte Auflage bearbeitet von N. Wecklein. | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
129 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
130 | Äschylos Perser. Erklärt von W.S. Teuffel. Vierte Auflage bearbeitet von N. Wecklein. Mit einem Kärtchen und einer Abbildung. | 1901 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
131 | IA | X | ||||||||
132 | Prolegomena zu Aeschylus Tragödien. Von R. Westphal. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
133 | X | X | ||||||||
134 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
135 | IA | X | ||||||||
136 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
137 | Aeschylus. Prometheus nebst den Brunchstücken des ΠΡΟΜΗΘΕΥΣ ΛΥΟΜΕΝΟΣ. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von N. Wecklein. | 1872 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
138 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
139 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
140 | Aeschylus. Prometheus nebst den Brunchstücken des ΠΡΟΜΗΘΕΥΣ ΛΥΟΜΕΝΟΣ. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von N. Wecklein. Zweite Auflage. | 1878 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
141 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
142 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
143 | Aeschylus. Prometheus nebst den Brunchstücken des ΠΡΟΜΗΘΕΥΣ ΛΥΟΜΕΝΟΣ. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von N. Wecklein. Dritte Auflage. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
144 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
145 | IA | X | ||||||||
146 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
147 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
148 | Aeschyli Septem adversus Thebas. Ex recensione Godofredi Hermanni cum scripturae discrepantia scholiisque codicis Medicei accuratius conlati in usum scholarum suarum edidit Fridericus Ritschelius. Praecedunt de Aeschyli vita et poesi testimonia veterum composita a Friderico Schoell. | 1875 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
149 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
150 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
151 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
152 | Lexicon Aeschyleum. Edidit Guillemus Dindorfius. | 1873 | X | X | X | |||||
153 | 1876 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
154 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
155 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
156 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Edidit Henricus Weil. | 1884 | X | ATaD | ||||||
157 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
158 | 1891 | X* | ||||||||
159 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
160 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Edidit Henricus Weil. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | IA (G) | X | ||||||
161 | Aeschyli tragoediae. Iterum edidit revisas Henricus Weil. | 1907 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1013 | ||||
162 | 1910 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
163 | Scholia in Aeschyli Persas. Recensuit, apparatu critico instruxit, cum praefatione de archetypo codicum Aescyli scripta edidit Oscarus Dänhardt. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
164 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
165 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
166 | Äschylos Orestie mit erklärenden Anmerkungen von N. Wecklein. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
167 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
168 | IA | X | ||||||||
169 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
170 | Äschylos Orestie mit erklärenden Anmerkungen von N. Wecklein. Zweiter Teil: Die Choephoren. | 1888 | X* | |||||||
171 | Aeschyli Septem ad Thebas. Edidit Henricus Weil. | 1889 | X* | #1019 | ||||||
172 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
173 | Aeschyli Septem ad Thebas. Edidit Henricus Weil. Editio Stereotypa. | 1922 | IA | X | ||||||
174 | Äschylos: Die Schutzflehenden. Mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen von N. Wecklein. | 1902 | X* | |||||||
175 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
176 | IA | X | ||||||||
177 | Aeschyli cantica. Digessit Otto Schroeder. | 1907 | X* | X* | ||||||
178 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
179 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
180 | Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia. Pars I scholia in Agamemnonem Choephoros Eumenides Supplices continens. Edidit Ole Langwitz Smith. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||||
181 | Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia. Pars II Fasc. 2 scholia in Septem adversus Thebas continens. Edidit Ole Langwitz Smith. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||||
182 | ||||||||||
183 | Aesop | |||||||||
184 | Corpus fabularum Aesopicarum. Volumen prius. Fabulae Aesopicae soluta oratione conscriptae. Edidit August Hausrath. Fasciculus prior. Editionem alteram curavit Herbert Hunger. | 1970 | IA | Xº | Xº | #1962 (whole #1347) | ||||
185 | Corpus fabularum Aesopicarum. Volumen prius. Fabulae Aesopicae soluta oratione conscriptae. Edidit August Hausrath. Fasciculus alter. Indices ad Fasc. 1 et 2 adiecit H. Haas. Editionem alteram curavit Herbert Hunger. | 1959 | IA | Xº | #1963 (whole #1347) | |||||
186 | ||||||||||
187 | Aetna | |||||||||
188 | Aetna. Erklärt von Siegfried Sudhaus. | 1898 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
189 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
190 | IA | X | ||||||||
191 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
192 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
193 | ||||||||||
194 | Albert of Stade | |||||||||
195 | Troilus Alberti Stadensis primum ex unico Guelferbytano codice editus a Dr. Th. Merdorf summo bibliothecae Oldenburgensis publicae praefecto. | 1875 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1902 | ATaD | |
196 | X* | |||||||||
197 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
198 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
199 | ||||||||||
200 | Alciphron | |||||||||
201 | Alciphronis rhetoris epistolae cum adnotatione critica editae ab Augusto Meinekio. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
202 | X | X | ||||||||
203 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
204 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
205 | X | |||||||||
206 | Alciphronis Rhetoris epistularum libri IV. Edidit M. A. Schepers. Accedunt duae tabulae phototypicae. | 1905 | X* | X* | #1023 | |||||
207 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
208 | IA | X | ||||||||
209 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
210 | Alciphronis Rhetoris epistularum libri IV. Edidit M. A. Schepers. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMV. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
211 | ||||||||||
212 | Alexander of Lycopolis | |||||||||
213 | Alexandri Lycopolitani contra Manichaei opiniones disputatio. Edidit Augustus Brinkmann. | 1895 | X* | #1024 | ATaD | |||||
214 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
215 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
216 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
217 | Alexandri Lycopolitani contra Manichaei opiniones disputatio. Edidit Augustus Brinkmann. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCXCV). | 1989 | Gallica | X | ||||||
218 | ||||||||||
219 | Ammianus Marcellinus | |||||||||
220 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Recensuit notisque selectis instruxit V. Gardthausen. Volumen prius. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
221 | X | X | ||||||||
222 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
223 | IA | X | ||||||||
224 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
225 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Vol. I. Recensuit Victor Gardthausen. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCLXXIV). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
226 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Recensuit notisque selectis instruxit V. Gardthausen. Volumen alterum. | 1875 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
227 | X | X | ||||||||
228 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
229 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Vol. I. Recensuit Victor Gardthausen. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCLXXIV). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
230 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Edidit Wolfgang Seyfarth. Adiuvantibus Liselotte Jacob-Karau et Ilse Ulmann. Vol. I. Libri XIV-XXV. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||||
231 | Ammiani Marcellini rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt. Edidit Wolfgang Seyfarth. Adiuvantibus Liselotte Jacob-Karau et Ilse Ulmann. Vol. II. Libri XXVI-XXXI. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||||
232 | ||||||||||
233 | Anacreon | |||||||||
234 | Anacreontis Teii quae vocantur ΣΨΜΠΟΣΙΑΚΑ ΗΜΙΑΜΒΙΑ. Ex anthologiae Palatinae volumine altero nunc Parisiensi post Henricum Stephanum et Iosephum Spalletti tertium edita a Valentino Rose. | 1868 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
235 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
236 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
237 | 1876 | X* | X* | |||||||
238 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
239 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
240 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
241 | IA | X | ||||||||
242 | Carmina Anacreontea e bybl. nat. par. cod. gr. suppl. 384. Post Val. Rosium tertium edidit Carolus Preisendanz. Adiecta est tabula phototypica. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | #1025 | ATaD | ||||
243 | Carmina Anacreontea. Edidit Martin L. West. | 1984 | IA | Xº | ||||||
244 | ||||||||||
245 | Andocides | |||||||||
246 | Andocidis orationes. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1871 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
247 | Andocidis orationes. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio altera correctior. | 1880 | X* | X* | X* | #1026 | ||||
248 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
249 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
250 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
251 | Andocidis orationes. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio tertia correctior. | 1906 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
252 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
253 | Andocidis orationes. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio quarta correctior. Curavit C. Fuhr. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
254 | Andocidis orationes. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio quarta correctior. Curavit C. Fuhr. Editio stereotypa editionis quartae (MCMXIII) | 1966 | IA | Xº | ||||||
255 | ||||||||||
256 | Anna Komnene | |||||||||
257 | Annae Comnenae Porphyrogenitae Alexias. Ex recensione Augusti Reifferscheidii. Volumen I. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1027 | ATaD | |
258 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
259 | IA | X | ||||||||
260 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
261 | Annae Comnenae Porphyrogenitae Alexias. Ex recensione Augusti Reifferscheidii. Volumen II. | 1884 | X* | #1028 | ||||||
262 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
263 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
264 | ||||||||||
265 | Anthimus | |||||||||
266 | Anthimi de observatione ciborum epistula ad Theudericum regem Francorum. Iterum edidit Valentinus Rose. | 1877 | X | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
267 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
268 | IA | X | ||||||||
269 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
270 | ||||||||||
271 | Anthologia Graeca | |||||||||
272 | Anthologia Graeca epigrammatum Palatina cum Planudea. Edidit Hugo Stadtmueller. Volumen primum. Palatinae libr. I-VI (Planudeae libr. V-VII). | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1041 | |||
273 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
274 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
275 | Anthologia Graeca epigrammatum Palatina cum Planudea. Edidit Hugo Stadtmueller. Volumen II pars prior. Palatinae librum VII Planudeae l. III continens. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1042 | ||
276 | X* | |||||||||
277 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
278 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
279 | Anthologia Graeca epigrammatum Palatina cum Planudea. Edidit Hugo Stadtmueller. Volumen III pars prior. Palatinae libri IX epp. 1-563, Planudeae l. I continens. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1043 | ||
280 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
281 | Anthologiae Planudeae Appendix Barberino-Vaticana. Recensuit Leo Sternbach. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
282 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
283 | IA | X | ||||||||
284 | ||||||||||
285 | Anthologia Latina | |||||||||
286 | Anthologia latina, sive poesis latinae supplementum. Pars prior: carmina in codicibus scripta. Recensuit Alexander Riese. Fasciculus I: libri salmasiani aliorumque carmina. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
287 | X | X | X | |||||||
288 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
289 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
290 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
291 | Anthologia latina, sive poesis latinae supplementum. Ediderunt Franciscus Buecheler et Alexander Riese. Pars prior: carmina in codicibus scripta. Recensuit Alexander Riese. Fasciculus I: libri salmasiani aliorumque carmina. Editio altera denuo recognita. | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | #1030 | ||||
292 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
293 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
294 | Anthologia latina, sive poesis latinae supplementum. Pars prior: carmina in codicibus scripta. Recensuit Alexander Riese. Fasciculus II: reliquorum librorum carmina. | 1870 | X | X | X | |||||
295 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
296 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
297 | Anthologia latina, sive poesis latinae supplementum. Pars prior: carmina in codicibus scripta. Recensuit Alexander Riese. Fasciculus II: reliquorum librorum carmina. Editio altera denuo recognita. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | #1031 | ||||
298 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
299 | Anthologia latina et poesis latina supplementum. Ediderunt Franciscus Buecheler et Alexander Riese. Pars posterior: carmina epigraphica. Conlegit Franciscus Buecheler. Fasciculus I. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | #1032 | ||||
300 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
301 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
302 | Anthologia latina et poesis latina supplementum. Ediderunt Franciscus Buecheler et Alexander Riese. Pars posterior: carmina epigraphica. Conlegit Franciscus Buecheler. Fasciculus II. | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1033 | ||
303 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
304 | [Fasciculus I + Fasciculus II] | X* | X* | |||||||
305 | IA | X | X | |||||||
306 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
307 | Anthologia latina sive poesis latinae supplementum. Ediderunt Franciscus Buecheler et Alexander Riese. Pars posterior: Carmina epigraphica. Conlegit Franciscus Buecheler. Fasciculus III. | 1926 | IA | X | #1033a | |||||
308 | Anthologiae latinae supplementa vol. I. Damasi epigrammata accedunt pseudodamasiana aliaque ad damasiana inlustranda idonea. Recensuit Maximilianus Ihm. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1034 | |||
309 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
310 | IA | X | ||||||||
311 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
312 | ||||||||||
313 | Anthologia Lyrica Graeca | |||||||||
314 | Anthologia lyrica Anacreontea et Anacreontis aliorumque lyricorum graecorum selecta fragmenta et scolia continens. Edidit cum notis criticis et metrorum expositione Fridericus Mehlhorn, Phil. Dr. | 1827 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
315 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
316 | IA | X | ||||||||
317 | Anthologia lyrica: continens Theognim, Babrium, Anacreontea, cum ceterorum poetarum reliquiis selectis. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
318 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
319 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
320 | Anthologia lyrica: continens Theognim, Babrium, Anacreontea, cum ceterorum poetarum reliquiis selectis. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. Editio altera. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | ||||
321 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
322 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
323 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
324 | Anthologia lyrica sive lyricorum graecorum veterum praeter Pindarum reliquiae potiores. Post Theodorum Bergkium quartum edidit Eduardus Hiller. | 1890 | X* | |||||||
325 | IA | X | ||||||||
326 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
327 | Anthologia lyrica sive lyricorum graecorum veterum praeter Pindarum reliquiae potiores. Post Theodorum Bergkium quartum edidit Eduardus Hiller. Exemplar emendavit atque novis fragmentis auxit O. Crusius. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
328 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
329 | Anthologia lyrica sive lyricorum graecorum veterum praeter Pindarum reliquiae potiores. Post Theodorum Bergkium quartum edidit Eduardus Hiller. Exemplar emendavit atque novis fragmentis auxit O. Crusius. Editio stereotypa. | 1901 | IA | X | ||||||
330 | 1904 | X* | X* | |||||||
331 | IA | X | ||||||||
332 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
333 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
334 | 1911 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
335 | 1921 | IA | X | |||||||
336 | Anthologia Lyrica Graeca. Edidit Ernestus Diehl†. Fasc. I. Poetae Elegiaci. Editio tertia. | 1949 | ||||||||
337 | Anthologia Lyrica Graeca. Edidit Ernestus Diehl†. Fasc. 2. Theognis, Ps.-Pythagoras, Ps.-Phocilides, Chares, Anonymi aulodia. Editio tertia. | 1949 | ||||||||
338 | Anthologia Lyrica Graeca. Edidit Ernestus Diehl†. Fasc. 3. Iamborum scriptores. Editio tertia. | 1952 | ||||||||
339 | Anthologia Lyrica Graeca. Edidit Ernestus Diehl†. Fasc. 3. Iamborum scriptores. Editio stereotypa editionis tertiae (MCMLII). | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
340 | ||||||||||
341 | Antiphon | |||||||||
342 | Antiphontis orationes et fragmenta adiunctis Gorgiae Antisthenis Alcidamantis quae feruntur declamationibus. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
343 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
344 | IA | X | ||||||||
345 | Antiphontis orationes et fragmenta adiunctis Gorgiae Antisthenis Alcidamantis quae feruntur declamationibus. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio altera correctior. | 1881 | X* | X* | ||||||
346 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
347 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
348 | 1892 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
349 | IA | X | ||||||||
350 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
351 | 1908 | X* | ||||||||
352 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
353 | Antiphontis orationes et fragmenta. Post Fridericum Blass edidit Theodorus Thalheim. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | #1045 | ATaD | ||||
354 | Antiphontis orationes et fragmenta. Post Fridericum Blass edidit Theodorus Thalheim. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMXIV). | 1932 | Gallica | X | ||||||
355 | 1966 | IA | Xº | |||||||
356 | ||||||||||
357 | Apicius | |||||||||
358 | Apicii librorum X qui dicuntur de re coquinaria quae extant. Ediderunt C. Giarratano et Fr. Vollmer. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1048 | ||||
359 | IA | X | ||||||||
360 | Apicii decem libri cui dicuntur de re coquinaria et excerpta a Vinidario Conscripta. Edidit Mary Ella Milham. | 1969 | IA | Xº | Title page reads "conscirpta". | |||||
361 | ||||||||||
362 | Apollinaris of Laodicea | |||||||||
363 | Apolinarii metaphrasis Psalmorum. Recensuit et apparatu critico instruxit Arthurus Ludwich. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1050 | ||||
364 | IA | X | ||||||||
365 | ||||||||||
366 | Apollodorus | |||||||||
367 | Apollodori bibliotheca. Ex recognitione Immanuelis Bekkeri. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | #1543 | ATaD | |
368 | X | X | ||||||||
369 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
370 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
371 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
372 | ||||||||||
373 | Apollonius of Perga | |||||||||
374 | Apollonii Pergaei quae graece exstant cum commentariis antiquis. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Vol I. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | #1051 | ATaD | |||
375 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
376 | IA | X | ||||||||
377 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
378 | Apollonii Pergaei quae graece exstant cum commentariis antiquis. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. I. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MDCCCXCI. | 1974 | Gallica | X | ||||||
379 | Apollonii Pergaei quae graece exstant cum commentariis antiquis. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Vol II. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | #1052 | ||||
380 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
381 | IA | X | ||||||||
382 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
383 | Apollonii Pergaei quae graece exstant cum commentariis antiquis. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg. II. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MDCCCXCIII. | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||
384 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
385 | ||||||||||
386 | Apollonius of Rhodes | |||||||||
387 | Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica. Ad fidem librorum manuscriptorum et editionum antiquarum recensuit, integram lectionis varietatem et adnotationes adiecit, scholia aucta et emendata indicesque locupletissimos addidit Augustus Wellauer. Volumen prius. | 1828 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
388 | Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica. Ad fidem librorum manuscriptorum et editionum antiquarum recensuit, integram lectionis varietatem et adnotationes adiecit, scholia aucta et emendata indicesque locupletissimos addidit Augustus Wellauer. Volumen secundum. | 1828 | X | X | ||||||
389 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
390 | [Volumen prius + Volumen secundum] | X | X | X | ||||||
391 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
392 | IA | X | ||||||||
393 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
394 | Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica. Ad cod. ms. Laurentianum recensuit R. Merkel. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
395 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
396 | 1872 | X* | X* | |||||||
397 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
398 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
399 | 1882 | X* | #1053 | |||||||
400 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
401 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
402 | 1889 | X* | ||||||||
403 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
404 | IA | X | ||||||||
405 | Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica. Ad cod. ms. Laurentianum Recensuit R. Merkel. Editio stereotypa. | 1905 | X* | |||||||
406 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
407 | Apolloni Argonautica. Emendavit apparatum criticum et prolegomena adiecit R. Merkel. Scholia vetera e codice Laurentiano edidit Henricus Keil. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
408 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
409 | IA | X | ||||||||
410 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
411 | ||||||||||
412 | Appian | |||||||||
413 | Appiani Alexandrini historia Romana ab Immanuele Bekkero recognita. Volumen prius. | 1852 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
414 | X | |||||||||
415 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
416 | Appiani Alexandrini historia Romana ab Immanuele Bekkero recognita. Volumen alterum. | 1853 | X | X | X | |||||
417 | Appiani Historia Romana. Edidit Ludovicus Mendelssohn. Volumen prius. | 1879 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
418 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
419 | Appiani Historia Romana. Edidit Ludovicus Mendelssohn. Volumen alterum. | 1879 | X* | |||||||
420 | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
421 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
422 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
423 | Appiani Historia Romana. Ex recensione Ludovici Mendelssohnii. Editio altera correctior curante Paulo Viereck. Volumen alterum. | 1905 | X* | #1054 | ||||||
424 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
425 | IA | X | ||||||||
426 | ||||||||||
427 | Apuleius | |||||||||
428 | Lucii Apulei Metamorphoseon libri XI. Recensuit J. van der Vliet. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
429 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
430 | IA | X | X | |||||||
431 | Lucii Apulei Madaurensis Apologia sive de magia liber et Florida. Recensuit J. van der Vliet. | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
432 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
433 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
434 | Amor und Psyche. Ein Märchen des Apuleius. Herausgegeben und Erklärt von Friedrich Norden. Textheft. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
435 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
436 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
437 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Metamorphoseon libri XI. Recensuit Rudolfus Helm. | 1907 | X* | |||||||
438 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
439 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
440 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Metamorphoseon libri XI. Iterum edidit Rudolfus Helm. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
441 | IA | X | ||||||||
442 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Metamorphoseon libri XI. Tertium edidit Rudolfus Helm. | 1931 | Hathi | X* | #1055 | |||||
443 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Metamorphoseon libri XI. Edidit Rudolfus Helm. Editio stereotypa editionis tertiae (MCMXXXI) cum addendis. | 1955 | IA | Xº | ||||||
444 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis pro se de magia liber (Apologia). Recensuit Rudolfus Helm. | 1905 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
445 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
446 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. I. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis pro se de magia liber (Apologia). Iterum edidit Rudolfus Helm. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1056 | ||
447 | Apulei Platonici Madaurensis opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. 1. Pro se de Magia liber (Apologia). Edidit Rudolf Helm. Editio stereotypa editionis alterius cum addendis. | 1959 | IA | Xº | ||||||
448 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. II. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Florida. Recensuit Rudolfus Helm. Adiectae sunt duae tabulae phototypicae. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
449 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. II. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Florida. Recensuit Rudolfus Helm. Exemplar anastatice iteratum. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | #1057 | |||||
450 | IA | X | ||||||||
451 | Apulei Platonici Madaurensis opera quae supersunt. Vol. II. Fasc. 2. Florida. Recensuit Rudolf Helm. Editio sterotypa editionis primae cum addendis. | 1959 | IA | Xº | ||||||
452 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol III. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis de philosophia libri. Recensuit Paulus Thomas. | 1908 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
453 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
454 | Apulei opera quae supersunt. Vol III. Apulei Platonici Madaurensis de philosophia libri. Recensuit Paulus Thomas. Exemplar anastatice iteratum. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1058 | ||||
455 | IA | X | ||||||||
456 | Apulei Platonici Madaurensis opera quae supersunt. III. De philosophia libri. Recensuit Paulus Thomas. Editio stereotypa editionis annorum MCMVIII/MCMXXI cum addendis. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
457 | ||||||||||
458 | Archimedes | |||||||||
459 | Archimedis opera omnia cum commentariis Eutocii. E codice Florentino recensuit, latine vertit notisque illustravit J. L. Heiberg Dr. Phil. Volumen I. | 1880 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
460 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
461 | IA | X | ||||||||
462 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
463 | Archimedis opera omnia cum commentariis Eutocii. Iterum edidit J. L. Heiberg professor Hauniensis. Volumen I. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1062 | ||||
464 | Archimedis opera omnia cum commentariis Eutocii. E codice Florentino recensuit, latine vertit notisque illustravit J. L. Heiberg Dr. Phil. Volumen II. | 1881 | X* | X* | ||||||
465 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
466 | IA | X | ||||||||
467 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
468 | Archimedis opera omnia cum commentariis Eutocii. Iterum edidit J. L. Heiberg professor Hauniensis. Volumen II. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1063 | ||
469 | Archimedis opera omnia cum commentariis Eutocii. E codice Florentino recensuit, latine vertit notisque illustravit J. L. Heiberg Dr. Phil. Volumen III. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1064 | |||
470 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
471 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
472 | ||||||||||
473 | Aristophanes | |||||||||
474 | Aristophanis comoediae. Ad optimum librorum fidem cum brevi annotatione critica editae. Vol I. | 1825 | X | X | The editor's name (Dindorf) is not given on the title page. Cfr. the Teubner Verslags-Katalog for 1861. | ATaD | ||||
475 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
476 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
477 | Aristophanis comoediae. Ad optimum librorum fidem cum brevi annotatione critica editae. Vol II. | 1825 | X | X | Idem. | |||||
478 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
479 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
480 | Apparatus criticus ad Aristophanem. Digessit et lectione codicum ab I. Bekkero novissime collatorum auxit Carlus Passow. Vol. III. Adnotatio critica in Aristophanis Nubes. | 1828 | X | X | Volumes I and II not published according to the Teubner Verslags-Katalog of 1861. | ATaD | ||||
481 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
482 | Aristophanis comoedias edidit Theodorus Bergk. Vol. I continens Acharnenses, Equites, Nubes, Vespas, Pacem. | 1852 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
483 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
484 | Aristophanis comoedias edidit Theodorus Bergk. Vol. I continens Acharnenses, Equites, Nubes, Vespas, Pacem. Editio altera correctior. | 1857 | X | |||||||
485 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
486 | 1867 | IA | X | |||||||
487 | 1877 | X* | X* | |||||||
488 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
489 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
490 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
491 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
492 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
493 | Aristophanis comoedias edidit Theodorus Bergk. Vol. I continens Acharnenses, Equites, Nubes, Vespas, Pacem. Editio altera correctior stereotypa. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
494 | 1897 | X* | X* | |||||||
495 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
496 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
497 | 1903 | X* | #1066 | |||||||
498 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
499 | Aristophanis comoedias edidit Theodorus Bergk. Vol. II continens Aves, Lysistratam, Thesmophoriazusas, Ranas, Ecclesiazusas, Plutum. | 1852 | X | X | ||||||
500 | Aristophanis comoedias edidit Theodorus Bergk. Vol. II continens Aves, Lysistratam, Thesmophoriazusas, Ranas, Ecclesiazusas, Plutum. Editio altera correctior. | 1872 | X* | X* | ||||||
501 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
502 | IA | X | ||||||||
503 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
504 | 1886 | X* | ||||||||
505 | IA | X | ||||||||
506 | 1907 | X* | #1067 | |||||||
507 | Aristophanis Nubes. Edidit illustravit praefatus est Wilh. Sigm. Teuffel, Litt. Antiqq. in academia Tubingensi P. P. E. O. | 1856 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
508 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
509 | Aristophanis Nubes. Edidit illustravit praefatus est Wilh. Sigm. Teuffel, Litt. Antiqq. in academia Tubingensi P. P. E. O. Editio auctior et parabilior. | 1863 | X | X | X | |||||
510 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
511 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
512 | Aristophanis Nubes. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. | 1858 | Hathi | X | #1073 | |||||
513 | Die Acharner des Aristophanes. Griechisch und Deutsch mit kritischen und erklärenden Anmerkungen und einem Anhang über die dramatischen Parodieen bei den attischen Komikern von Woldemar Ribbeck. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
514 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
515 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
516 | Die Wolken des Aristophanes. Erklärt von W. S. Teuffel. | 1867 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
517 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
518 | Die Wolken des Aristophanes. Erklärt von W. S. Teuffel. Zweite Auflage bearveitet von Otto Kaehler. | 1887 | X* | X* | ||||||
519 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
520 | IA | X | ||||||||
521 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
522 | Aristophanis fabulae superstites et perditarum fragmenta. Ex recensione Guilelmi Dindorfii. Editio ex poetarum scenicorum editione quinta expressa. | 1869 | X | ATaD | ||||||
523 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
524 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
525 | Aristophanis Equites. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
526 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
527 | IA | X | ||||||||
528 | Aristophanis Equites. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. Editio altera quam curavit Konradus Zacher. | 1897 | X* | #1071 | ||||||
529 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
530 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
531 | Aristophanis Plutus. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. | 1881 | X* | #1075 | ATaD | |||||
532 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
533 | 1885 | IA (G) | X | |||||||
534 | Aristophanis Ranae. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. | 1881 | X* | X* | #1076 | ATaD | ||||
535 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
536 | Aristophanis Ecclesiazusae. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. | 1883 | X* | X* | #1070 | ATaD | ||||
537 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
538 | Aristophanis Thesmophoriazusae. Recensuit Adolphus Von Velsen. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1077 | ATaD | |
539 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
540 | Aristophanis Aves. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. Editio stereotypa. | 1907 | Hathi | X* | #1069 | |||||
541 | Aristophanis Vespae. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. | 1907 | X* | #1078 | ATaD | |||||
542 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
543 | Aristophanis cantica. Digessit stropharum popularium appendiculam adiecit Otto Schroeder. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1079 | ||||
544 | ||||||||||
545 | Aristotle | |||||||||
546 | Valentini Rose Aristoteles pseudepigraphus. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
547 | X | X | ||||||||
548 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
549 | IA | X | ||||||||
550 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
551 | Aristotelis ars rhetorica. Cum adnotatione Leonardi Spengel. Accedit vetusta translatio latina. Volumen I. | 1867 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
552 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
553 | Aristotelis ars rhetorica. Cum adnotatione Leonardi Spengel. Accedit vetusta translatio latina. Volumen II. | 1867 | X | |||||||
554 | Aristotelis de partibus animalium libri quatuor. Ex recognitione Bernhardi Langkavel. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | #1086. A combines several works. | ATaD | |
555 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
556 | IA | X | ||||||||
557 | IA (G) | X | X | A | ||||||
558 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
559 | Aristotelis politicorum libri octo cum vetusta translatione Guilelmi de Moerbeka. Recensuit Franciscus Susemihl. Accedunt variae lectiones oeconomicorum. | 1872 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
560 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
561 | Aristotelis politica. Tertium edidit Franciscus Susemihl. | 1882 | IA (G) | A | A combines several works. | |||||
562 | Aristotelis politica. Tertium edidit Franciscus Susemihl. Nova impressio correctior. | 1894 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
563 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
564 | Aristotelis ethica Nicomachea. Edidit et commentario continuo instruxit G. Ramsauer Oldenburgensis. Adiecta est Francisci Susemihli ad editorem epistola critica. | 1878 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
565 | IA | X | ||||||||
566 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
567 | Aristotelis physica. Recensuit Carolus Prantl. | 1879 | X* | A combines several works. | ATaD | |||||
568 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
569 | Aristotelis ethica Nicomachea. Recognovit Franciscus Susemihl. | 1880 | IA | X | ATaD | |||||
570 | 1882 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
571 | 1887 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
572 | IA | X | ||||||||
573 | Aristotelis ethica Nicomachea. Recognovit Franciscus Susemihl. Editio altera. Curavit Otto Apelt. | 1903 | Hathi | X* | #1089 | |||||
574 | IA | X | ||||||||
575 | Aristotelis de coelo et de generatione et corruptione. Recensuit Carolus Prantl. | 1881 | X* | A combines several works. | ATaD | |||||
576 | IA (G) | A | ||||||||
577 | Aristotelis quae feruntur de coloribus, de audibilibus, physiognomica. Recensuit Carolus Prantl. | 1881 | X* | X* | #1085 | ATaD | ||||
578 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
579 | Aristotelis de arte poetica liber. Recensuit Guilelmus Christ. | 1882 | X* | X* | #1084 | ATaD | ||||
580 | Aristotelis de arte poetica liber. Recensuit Guilelmus Christ. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
581 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
582 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
583 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
584 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
585 | 1913 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
586 | Aristotelis quae feruntur magna moralia. Recognovit Franciscus Susemihl. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | #1091 | ATaD | |||
587 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
588 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
589 | Aristotelis de anima libri III. Recognovit Guilelmus Biehl. | 1884 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
590 | Aristotelis de anima libri III. Recognovit Guilelmus Biehl. Editio stereotypa emendatior. | 1896 | X* | |||||||
591 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
592 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
593 | Aristotelis de anima libri III. Recognovit Guilelmus Biehl. Editio altera. Curavit Otto Apelt. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | #1081 | |||||
594 | [Aristotelis ethica Eudemia.] Eudemi Rhodii ethica. Adiecto de virtutibus et vitiis libello. Recognovit Franciscus Susemihl. | 1885 | X* | X* | #1088 | ATaD | ||||
595 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
596 | Aristotelis ars rhetorica cum nova codicis ac. et vetustae translationis collatione. Edidit Adolphus Roemer. | 1885 | Hathi | X* | ATaD | |||||
597 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
598 | Aristotelis ars rhetorica. Iterum edidit Dr. Adolphus Roemer professor Erlangensis. | 1898 | X* | #1080 | ||||||
599 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
600 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
601 | Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta. Collegit Valentinus Rose. | 1886 | X* | X* | #1090. A combines several works. | ATaD | ||||
602 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
603 | IA (G) | X | A | |||||||
604 | Aristotelis metaphysica. Recognovit W. Christ. | 1886 | Hathi | X* | ATaD | |||||
605 | Aristotelis metaphysica. Recognovit W. Christ. Nova impressio correctior. | 1895 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
606 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
607 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
608 | Aristotelis metaphysica. Recognovit W. Christ. Nova impressio correctior. Editio stereotypa. | 1903 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
609 | 1906 | Hathi | X* | #1938 | ||||||
610 | IA | X | ||||||||
611 | Aristotelis quae feruntur oeconomica. Recensuit Franciscus Susemihl. | 1887 | X* | #1092 | ATaD | |||||
612 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
613 | Aristotelis quae feruntur de plantis, de mirabilibus auscultationibus, mechanica, de lineis insecabilibus, ventorum situs et nomina, de Melisso, Xenophane, Gorgia. Edidit Otto Apelt. | 1888 | X* | #1087 | ATaD | |||||
614 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
615 | Aristotelis ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1892 | Hathi | X* | ATaD | |||||
616 | Aristotelis ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ. Tertium edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1898 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
617 | IA | X | X | |||||||
618 | Aristotelis ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ. Quartum edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1903 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
619 | 1908 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
620 | Aristotelis parva naturalia. Recognovit Guilelmus Biehl. | 1898 | Hathi | X* | #1093 | ATaD | ||||
621 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
622 | Aristotelis de animalibus historia. Textum recognovit Leonardus Dittmeyer. | 1907 | X* | X* | #1082 | ATaD | ||||
623 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
624 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
625 | Aristotelis politica. Post Fr. Susemihlium recognovit Otto Immisch. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1095 | ATaD | |||
626 | Aristotelis ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ. Post Fridericum Blass edidit Th. Thalheim. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | #1094 | ATaD | ||||
627 | Aristotelis de animalium motione et de animalium incessu. Ps-Aristotelis de spiritu libellus. Edidit Vernerus Guilelmus Jaeger. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | #1083 | ATaD | ||||
628 | Aristotelis quae feruntur problemata physica. Edidit Carolus Aemilius Ruelle. Recognovit Hermannus Knoellinger. Editionem post utriusque mortem curavit praefatione ornavit Iosephus Klek. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | #1096 | ATaD | ||||
629 | Aristotelis Topica cum libro De sophisticis elenchis. E schedis Ioannis Strache edidit Maximilianus Wallies. | 1923 | Hathi | X* | #1097 | |||||
630 | Aristoteles ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ. Edidit Mortimer Chambers. Accedunt tabulae. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||||
631 | ||||||||||
632 | Arrian | |||||||||
633 | Arriani de expeditione Alexandri libri septem. Recognovit Robertus Geier. | 1851 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
634 | X | |||||||||
635 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
636 | 1856 | X | ||||||||
637 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
638 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
639 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
640 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
641 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
642 | 1871 | Hathi | X | |||||||
643 | 1873 | IA | X | |||||||
644 | Arriani Nicomediensis scripta minora. Recognovit Rudolfus Hercher. | 1854 | X | ATaD | ||||||
645 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
646 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
647 | Arriani Nicomediensis scripta minora. Rudolfus Hercher iterum recognovit. Edenda curavit Alfredus Eberhard. | 1885 | X* | X* | ||||||
648 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
649 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
650 | Arrian's Anabasis. Erklärt von Dr. K. Abicht, Direktor des Gymnasiums zu Oels. I. Heft. Beigegeben ist eine Einleitung über Leben und Schriften Arrian's, sowie eine Karte über das Reich und die Kriegszüge Alexanders. | 1871 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
651 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
652 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
653 | Arrian's Anabasis. Erklärt von Dr. K. Abicht, Direktor des Gymnasiums zu Oels. II. Heft. | 1875 | X* | |||||||
654 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
655 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
656 | Arriani Anabasis. Recognovit Carolus Abicht. | 1876 | X* | |||||||
657 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
658 | Arriani Anabasis. Recognovit Carolus Abicht. Editio stereotypa. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
659 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
660 | Flavii Arriani quae exstant omnia. Edidit A. G. Roos. Volumen I Alexandri Anabasin continens. Accedit tabula phototypica. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1098, #1099 | ATaD | ||
661 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
662 | Flavii Arriani quae exstant omnia. Edidit A. G. Roos. Editio minor. | 1907 | X* | #1098a | ||||||
663 | ||||||||||
664 | Artemidorus | |||||||||
665 | Artemidori Daldiani Oneirocriticon libri V. Ex recensione Rudolphi Hercheri. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
666 | X | X | ||||||||
667 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
668 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
669 | Artemidori Daldiani Onirocriticon libri V. Recognovit Roger A. Pack. | 1963 | IA | Xº | ||||||
670 | ||||||||||
671 | Asinius Pollio | |||||||||
672 | C. Asini Polionis de bello Africo commentarius. Recensuerunt, emendaverunt, adnotatione illustraverunt Eduardus Wölfflin et Adamus Miodoński. Adiecta est tabula photolithographica codicis Ashburnhamensis. | 1889 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
673 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
674 | IA | X | ||||||||
675 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
676 | ||||||||||
677 | Athenaeus | |||||||||
678 | Athenaei Deipnosophistae. E recognitione Augusti Meineke. Vol. I continens lib. I-VI. | 1858 | Hathi | X | ATaD | |||||
679 | IA | X | ||||||||
680 | Athenaei Deipnosophistae. E recognitione Augusti Meineke. Vol. II continens lib. VIII-XII. | 1858 | IA | X | ||||||
681 | Athenaei Deipnosophistae. E recognitione Augusti Meineke. Vol. III continens lib. XIII-XV. Summaria et indices. | 1859 | IA | X | ||||||
682 | Athenaei deipnosophistae. Ex recognitione Augusti Meineke. Vol. IV analecta critica continens. | 1867 | IA | X | ||||||
683 | [Vol. I + Vol. II + Vol. III + Vol. IV] | IA (m) | X | |||||||
684 | [Vol. I + Vol. II] | Hathi | X | |||||||
685 | [Vol III + Vol. IV] | X | ||||||||
686 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
687 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Vol. I. Libri I-V. | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1101 | ATaD | |
688 | IA | X | ||||||||
689 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
690 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Vol. I. Libri I-V. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCLXXXVII). | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||
691 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Vol. II. Libri VI-X. | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | #1102 | ||||
692 | IA | X | ||||||||
693 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
694 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Vol. II. Libri VI-X. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCLXXXVII). | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||
695 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Vol. III. Libri XI-XV. Indices. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1103 | |||
696 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
697 | Athenaei Naucratitae dipnosophistarum libri XV. Vol. III. Libri XI-XV. Indices. Recensuit Georgius Kaibel. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCXC). | 1962 | IA | X | ||||||
698 | 1992 | Gallica | X | |||||||
699 | ||||||||||
700 | Augustine of Hippo | |||||||||
701 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini episcopi de Civitate Dei libri XXII. Recensuit B. Dombart. Vol. I. Lib. I-XIII. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | #1104 | ||
702 | X | X | ||||||||
703 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
704 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
705 | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
706 | X | |||||||||
707 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
708 | IA | X | ||||||||
709 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
710 | 1908 | X* | ||||||||
711 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
712 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
713 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini episcopi de Civitate Dei libri XXII. Recensuit B. Dombart. Vol. I. Lib. I-XIII. Editio stereotypa. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
714 | IA | X | ||||||||
715 | Sancti Aurelii Augustini episcopi de Civitate Dei libri XXII. Recensuit B. Dombart. Vol. II. Lib. XIV-XXII. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | #1105 | ||
716 | X | X | ||||||||
717 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
718 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
719 | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
720 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
721 | IA | X | ||||||||
722 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
723 | 1892 | IA | X | |||||||
724 | 1905 | X* | X* | |||||||
725 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
726 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
727 | S. Aureli Augustini Confessionum libri tredecim. Ex recognitione P. Knöll. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | #1106 | ||||
728 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
729 | S. Aureli Augustini Confessionum libri tredecim. Ex recognitione P. Knöll. Editio stereotypa. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
730 | S. Aureli Augustini Confessionum libri XIII. Edidit Martinus Skutella (MCMXXXIV). Editionem correctiorem curaverunt H. Juergens et W. Schaub. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
731 | ||||||||||
732 | Aulus Cornelius Celsus | |||||||||
733 | A. Cornelii Celsi de medicina libri octo. Ad fidem optimorum librorum denuo recensuit adnotatione critica indicibusque instruxit C. Daremberg bibliothecae Mazarineae procurator. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
734 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
735 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
736 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
737 | 1891 | X* | #1135 | |||||||
738 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
739 | ||||||||||
740 | Aulus Gellius | |||||||||
741 | A. Gellii noctium Atticarum libri XX. Ex recensione Martini Hertz. Volumen prius. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
742 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
743 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
744 | 1871 | X | X | X | X | |||||
745 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
746 | IA | X | ||||||||
747 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
748 | 1877 | X* | ||||||||
749 | A. Gellii noctium Atticarum libri XX. Ex recensione Martini Hertz. Volumen alterum. | 1853 | X | X | ||||||
750 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
751 | IA | X | ||||||||
752 | A. Gellii noctium Atticarum libri XX. Ex recensione Martini Hertz. Editio minor altera. Volumen prius. | 1886 | X | X | X | |||||
753 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
754 | A. Gellii noctium Atticarum libri XX. Ex recensione Martini Hertz. Editio minor altera. Volumen posterius. | 1886 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
755 | A. Gellii noctium atticarum libri XX. Post Martinum Hertz edidit Carolus Hosius. Volumen prius. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
756 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
757 | IA | X | ||||||||
758 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
759 | A. Gellii noctium atticarum libri XX. Vol. I · Libri I-X. Recensuit Carolus Hosius. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMIII). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
760 | A. Gellii noctium atticarum libri XX. Post Martinum Hertz edidit Carolus Hosius. Volumen alterum. | 1903 | X* | X* | ||||||
761 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
762 | IA | X | ||||||||
763 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
764 | A. Gellii noctium atticarum libri XX. Vol. II · Libri XI-XX. Recensuit Carolus Hosius. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMIII). | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
765 | ||||||||||
766 | Ausonius | |||||||||
767 | Decimi Magni Ausonii Burdigalensis opuscula. Recensuit Rudolfus Peiper. Adiecta est tabula. | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1109 | ||
768 | X* | |||||||||
769 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
770 | IA | X | ||||||||
771 | Decimi Magni Ausonii Burdigalensis opuscula. Recensuit Rudolfus Peiper. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MDCCCLXXXVI. Adiecta est tabula. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||||
772 | ||||||||||
773 | Autolycus of Pitane | |||||||||
774 | Autolyci de sphaera quae movetur liber, de ortibus et occasibus libri duo una cum scholiis antiquis. E libris manu scriptis edidit latina interpretatione et commentariis instruxit Fridericus Hultsch. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1110. A combines several works. | ATaD | |
775 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
776 | IA | A | ||||||||
777 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
778 | ||||||||||
779 | Averroes | |||||||||
780 | Averrois paraphrasis in librum poeticae Aristotelis Iacob Mantino Hispano hebraeo medico interprete. Ex libro qui Venetiis apud iunctas A. M-D-L-XII prodiit. Iterum edidit Fridericus Heidenhain. Commentatio ex supplementiis annalium philologicorum seorsum expressa. | 1889 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
781 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
782 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
783 | ||||||||||
784 | Avianus | |||||||||
785 | Aviani fabulae XXXXII ad Theodosium. Ex recensione et cum instrumento critico Guilelmi Froehner. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
786 | X | |||||||||
787 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
788 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
789 | ||||||||||
790 | Avienus | |||||||||
791 | Rufi Festi Avieni Aratea. Edidit Alfredus Breysig. | 1882 | X* | X* | #1111 | ATaD | ||||
792 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
793 | IA | X | ||||||||
794 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
795 | ||||||||||
796 | Babrius | |||||||||
797 | Babrii fabulae Aesopeae. Edidit F. G. Schneidewin. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
798 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
799 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
800 | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||||
801 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
802 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
803 | 1880 | X | X | X* | ||||||
804 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
805 | Babrii fabulae Aesopeae. Edidit F. G. Schneidewin. Editio stereotypa. | 1901 | X* | X* | ||||||
806 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
807 | Babrii fabulae Aesopeae. Recognovit Otto Crusius. Accedunt fabularum dactylicarum et iambicarum reliquiae. Ignatii et aliorum tetrasticha iambica recensita a Carolo Friderico Mueller. | 1897 | X* | #1112 | ATaD | |||||
808 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
809 | IA | X | ||||||||
810 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
811 | Babrii fabulae Aesopeae. Recognovit Otto Crusius. Accedunt fabularum dactylicarum et iambicarum reliquiae. Ignatii et aliorum tetrasticha iambica recensita a Carolo Friderico Mueller. Editio minor. | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | #1114 | ||||
812 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
813 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
814 | Babrii mythiambi aesopei. Ediderunt Maria Jagoda Luzzatto et Antonius La Penna. | 1986 | IA | Xº | ||||||
815 | ||||||||||
816 | Bacchylides | |||||||||
817 | Bacchylidis carmina cum fragmentis. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
818 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
819 | IA | X | ||||||||
820 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
821 | Bacchylidis carmina cum fragmentis. Iterum edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
822 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
823 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
824 | Bacchylidis carmina cum frgamentis. Tertium edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1904 | X* | X* | ||||||
825 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
826 | Bacchylidis carmina cum fragmentis. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editionem quartam curavit Guilelmus Suess. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||
827 | Bacchylidis carmina cum fragmentis. Post Fr. Blass et Guil. Suess octavum edidit Bruno Snell. | 1961 | IA | Xº | ||||||
828 | Bacchylidis carmina cum fragmentis. Post Brunonem Snell edidit Hervicus Maehler. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
829 | ||||||||||
830 | Benedict of Nursia | |||||||||
831 | Benedicti regula monachorum. Recensuit Eduardus Woelfflin. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
832 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
833 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
834 | ||||||||||
835 | Bion of Smyrna | |||||||||
836 | Bionis Smyrnaei epitaphius Adonis. Edidit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. | 1854 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
837 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
838 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
839 | ||||||||||
840 | Boethius | |||||||||
841 | Anicii Manlii Torquati Severini Boetii de institutione arithmetica libri duo, de institutione musica libri quinque. Accedit geometria quae fertur Boetii. E libris manu scriptis edidit Godofredus Friedlein. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
842 | X | |||||||||
843 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
844 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
845 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
846 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii philosophiae consolationis libri quinque. Accedunt eiusdem atque incertorum opuscula sacra. Recensuit Rudolfus Peiper. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
847 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
848 | IA | X | ||||||||
849 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
850 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii commentarii in librum Aristotelis ΠΕΡΙ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑΣ. Recensuit Carolus Meiser. Pars prior versionem continuam et primam editionem continens. | 1877 | X* | X* | X* | #1117 | ATaD | |||
851 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
852 | Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii commentarii in librum Aristotelis ΠΕΡΙ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑΣ. Recensuit Carolus Meiser. Pars posterior secundam editionem et indices continens. | 1880 | X* | #1118 | ||||||
853 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
854 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
855 | ||||||||||
856 | Bucolici Graeci | |||||||||
857 | Bucolici Graeci Theocritus, Bio, Moschus. Recensuit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. | 1850 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
858 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
859 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
860 | Bucolicorum Graecorum Theocriti Bionis Moschi reliquiae accedentibus incertorum idylliis. Edidit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. Tomus primus. Textum cum apparatu critico continens. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | The names can be confusing. The 1850 edition Bucolici Graeci is an editio minor. The 1855-1859 2 volume set Bucolicorum Graecorum is an editio maior. The 1856ss second edition is the editio minor, even if it has the same title as the maior. | ||
861 | X | X | X | |||||||
862 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
863 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
864 | Bucolicorum Graecorum Theocriti Bionis Moschi reliquiae accedentibus incertorum idylliis. Edidit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. Tomus secundus. Scholia continens. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
865 | X | X | X | |||||||
866 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
867 | Bucolicorum Graecorum Theocriti Bionis Moschi reliquiae accedentibus incertorum idylliis. Recensuit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. Editio secunda. | 1856 | X | X | X | X | ||||
868 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
869 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
870 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
871 | 1875 | X* | ||||||||
872 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
873 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
874 | 1884 | X* | ||||||||
875 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
876 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
877 | 1887 | IA (m) | X | |||||||
878 | Bucolicorum Graecorum Theocriti Bionis Moschi reliquiae accedentibus incertorum idylliis. Recensuit Henricus Ludolfus Ahrens. Editio stereotypa secunda. | 1894 | X* | |||||||
879 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
880 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
881 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
882 | IA | X | ||||||||
883 | ||||||||||
884 | Caecilius of Calacte | |||||||||
885 | Caecilii Calactini fragmenta. Collegit Ernestus Ofenloch. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | #1120 | ATaD | |||
886 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
887 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
888 | Caecilii Calactini fragmenta. Collegit Ernestus Ofenloch. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMVII). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
889 | ||||||||||
890 | Callimachus | |||||||||
891 | De Callimachi Cydippa. Scripsit Carolus Dilthey. Accedunt Aristaeneti epistula I 10, Ovidianae epistulae XX et XXI, Maximi Planudis graeca metaphrasis epistularum Ovidianarum XX et XXI 1-12, nunc primum edita. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
892 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
893 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
894 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
895 | Callimachea. Edidit Otto Schneider. Vol. I. Hymni cum scholiis veteribus ad codicum fidem recensiti et emendati, epigrammata recognita, excursus additi. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
896 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
897 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
898 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
899 | X | X | X | |||||||
900 | Callimachea. Edidit Otto Schneider. Vol. II. Fragmenta a Bentleio collecta et explicata, ab aliis aucta. Accedunt commentationes et indices tres. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | ||||
901 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
902 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
903 | ||||||||||
904 | Callinicus of Rufiniana | |||||||||
905 | Callinici de vita S. Hypatii liber. Ediderunt Seminarii Philologorum Bonnensis sodales. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1129 | |||
906 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
907 | IA | X | ||||||||
908 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
909 | ||||||||||
910 | Calpurnius Flaccus | |||||||||
911 | Calpurnii Flacci Declamationes. Edidit Georgius Lehnert. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | #1130 | ||||
912 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
913 | IA | X | ||||||||
914 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
915 | ||||||||||
916 | Cassianus Bassus | |||||||||
917 | Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici de re rustica eclogae. Recensuit Henricus Beckh. | 1895 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
918 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
919 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
920 | Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici de re rustica eclogae. Recensuit Henricus Beckh. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCXCV). | 1994 | Gallica | X | ||||||
921 | ||||||||||
922 | Cassius Dio | |||||||||
923 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. I. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
924 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
925 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
926 | X | X | ||||||||
927 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
928 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. II. | 1863 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
929 | X | |||||||||
930 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
931 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
932 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. III. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
933 | X | |||||||||
934 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
935 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
936 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. IV. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
937 | X | X | X | |||||||
938 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
939 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
940 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. V. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
941 | X | X | ||||||||
942 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
943 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
944 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Editionem primam curavit Ludovicus Dindorf, recognovit Joannes Melber. Vol. I. | 1890 | X | X* | X* | X* | #1281 | |||
945 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
946 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
947 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
948 | ΔΙΩΝΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΟΥ ΚΟΚΚΗΙΑΝΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Dionis Cassii Cocceiani historia Romana. Editionem primam curavit Ludovicus Dindorf, recognovit Joannes Melber. Vol. II. | 1894 | X | X* | X* | X* | #1282 | |||
949 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
950 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
951 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
952 | ||||||||||
953 | Cassius Felix | |||||||||
954 | Cassii Felicis de medicina ex graecislogicae sectae auctoribus liber translatus sub Artabure et Calepio consulibus (anno 447). Nunc primum editus a Valentino Rose. | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1131 | ATaD | |
955 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
956 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
957 | IA | X | ||||||||
958 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
959 | X | |||||||||
960 | ||||||||||
961 | Cato the Elder | |||||||||
962 | Catonianae poesis reliquiae. Ex recensione Alfredi Fleckeiseni. | 1854 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
963 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
964 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
965 | M. Catonis praeter librum de re rustica quae extant. Henricus Iordan recensuit et prolegomena scripsit. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
966 | X | X | ||||||||
967 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
968 | IA | X | X | |||||||
969 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
970 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. M. Terenti Varronis rerum rusticarum libri tres. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. I. Fasc. I. | 1892 | X | X | X | |||||
971 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
972 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. M. Terenti Varronis rerum rusticarum libri tres. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. I. | 1884 | X | X | X* | X* | X* | |||
973 | IA | X | ||||||||
974 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
975 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. M. Terenti Varronis rerum rusticarum libri tres. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. II. Fasc. I. Commentarius in Catonis de agri cultura librum. | 1894 | X | X | X | X* | X* | |||
976 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
977 | IA | X | ||||||||
978 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
979 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. M. Terenti Varronis rerum rusticarum libri tres. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. III. Fasc. I. Index verborum in Catonis de re rustica librum. Composuit Richardus Krumbiegel. | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
980 | X* | |||||||||
981 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
982 | IA | X | ||||||||
983 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. M. Terenti Varronis rerum rusticarum libri tres. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. III. Fasc. II. Index verborum in Varronis rerum rusticarum libros tres. Composuit Richardus Krumbiegel. | 1902 | X* | |||||||
984 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
985 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. Recognovit Henricus Keil. | 1895 | X* | #1132 | ||||||
986 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
987 | IA | X | ||||||||
988 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura liber. Post Henricum Keil iterum edidit Georgius Goetz. | 1922 | IA | X | ||||||
989 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura. Ad fidem Florentini codicis deperditi edidit Antonius Mazarino. Adiectae sunt septem tabulae. | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
990 | M. Porci Catonis de agri cultura. Ad fidem Florentini codicis deperditi iteratis curis edidit Antonius Mazarino. Adiectae sunt duodecim tabulae. | 1982 | IA | Xº | ||||||
991 | ||||||||||
992 | Catullus | |||||||||
993 | Q. Valerii Catulli Veronensis liber. Recognovit Augustus Rossbach. | 1854 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
994 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
995 | 1857 | Hathi | X | |||||||
996 | Q. Valerii Catulli Veronensis liber. Recognovit Augustus Rossbach. Editio secunda. | 1860 | X | X | X | |||||
997 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
998 | 1863 | X | ||||||||
999 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1000 | 1867 | IA | X | #1131 | ||||||
1001 | Catulli Tibulli Propertii carmina. Accedunt Laevii Calvi Cinnae aliorum reliquiae et Priapea. Recensuit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. | 1870 | X | X | ||||||
1002 | 1874 | X | X | |||||||
1003 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1004 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1005 | 1885 | X | ||||||||
1006 | IA | X | ||||||||
1007 | 1892 | X* | #1132 | |||||||
1008 | Catulli Tibulli Propertii carmina. Accedunt Laevii Calvi Cinnae aliorum reliquiae et Priapea. Recensuit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. Editio stereotypa. | 1901 | X* | |||||||
1009 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1010 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
1011 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1012 | Catulli Veronensis liber. Erklärt von Gustav Friedrich. | 1908 | X* | X* | ||||||
1013 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1014 | Catulli Veronensis liber. Edidit Werner Eisenhut. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1015 | ||||||||||
1016 | Censorinus | |||||||||
1017 | Censorini de Die Natali liber. Recensuit Fridericus Hultsch. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1018 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1019 | X | X | X | |||||||
1020 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1021 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1022 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1023 | Censorini de Die Natali liber ad Q. Caerellium. Accedit anonymi cuiusdam epitoma disciplinarum (fragmentum Censorini). Edidit Nicolaus Sallmann. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1024 | ||||||||||
1025 | Charisius | |||||||||
1026 | Flavii Sosipatri Charisii artis grammaticae libri V. Edidit Carolus Barwick. Editio stereotypa correctior editionis prioris. Addenda et corrigenda collegit et adiecit F. Kühnert. | 1964 | IA | Xº | #1137 | |||||
1027 | ||||||||||
1028 | Choricius | |||||||||
1029 | Choricii Gazaei opera. Recensuit Foerster. Editionem confecit Eberhardus Richsteig. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXXIX. | 1972 | IA | Xº | #1137a | |||||
1030 | ||||||||||
1031 | Cicero | |||||||||
1032 | M. Tulli Ciceronis Laelius seu de amicitia dialogus. Recensuit et annotatione perpetua instruxit Carolus Beier. | 1828 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1033 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1034 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1035 | M. Tulli Ciceronis orationum pro Tullio, in Clodium, pro Scauro, pro Flacco fragmenta inedita ex membranis palimpsestis bibliothecae R. Taurinensis Athenaei eruta et cum Ambrosianis earundem orationum fragmentis coniuncta ab Amedeo Peyrone, in R. Taurinensi Athenaeo Ling Orient. professore, Colleg. Theolog. XXX viro et R. Scientiarum Academiae socio, cum huius integris, cum superiorum editorum selectis et cum suis annotattionibus tum emendatiora tum auctiora separatim edidit Carolus Beier. Cum speciminibus codicum et Ambrosianorum et Taurinensis lithographis. | 1825 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
1036 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1037 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1038 | M. Tulli Ciceronis de officiis libri tres. Ad optimorum librorum fidem emendati et in usum scholarum editi. | 1830 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1039 | M. Tullii Ciceronis orationes pro Cn. Plancio, pro P. Sestio, pro Marcello, in M. Antonium Philippica secunda. Ad optimorum librorum fidem emendatae et in usum scholarum editae. | 1830 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1040 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1041 | M. Tullii Ciceronis de officiis libri tres. Recognovit Reinholdus Klotz. | 1855 | X | #1136 | ||||||
1042 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1043 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
1044 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1045 | 1869 | X | ||||||||
1046 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1047 | Scholia in Ciceronis orationes Bobiensia. Edidit Paulus Hildebrandt. Adiectae sunt duae tabulae photographicae. | 1907 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1048 | IA | X | ||||||||
1049 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1050 | Scholia in Ciceronis orationes Bobiensia. Edidit Paulus Hildebrandt. Adiectae sunt duae tabulae photographicae. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMVII. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1051 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1052 | M. Tulli Ciceronis scripta quae mansuerunt omnia. Fasc. 48. De officiis. Quartum recognovit C. Atzert. De virtutibus. Post O. Plasberg et W. Ax tertium recognovit C. Atzert. | 1963 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1053 | 1971 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1054 | ||||||||||
1055 | Claudian | |||||||||
1056 | Claudii Claudiani carmina. Vol. I. Carm. I-XXIV. Recensuit Ludovicus Jeep Lipsiensis. | 1876 | X | X | X | X | ||||
1057 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1058 | Claudii Claudiani carmina. Vol. II. Carm. XXV-XXXVII et carmina minora. Recensuit Ludovicus Jeep Lipsiensis. Accedunt nonnulla aliorum carmina quae in mss. Claudiani leguntur. | 1879 | X | X | X | |||||
1059 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1060 | Claudii Claudiani carmina. Recognovit Julius Koch. | 1893 | X | X | X | X* | ||||
1061 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
1062 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1063 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1064 | ||||||||||
1065 | Cleomedes | |||||||||
1066 | ΚΛΕΟΜΗΕΔΟΥΣ ΚΥΚΛΙΚΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ ΜΕΤΕΩΡΩΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ΔΥΟ. Cleomedis de motu circulari corporum caelestium libri duo. Ad novorum codicum fidem edidit et latina interpretatione instruxit Hermannus Ziegler. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1241 | ATaD | ||
1067 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1068 | IA | X | ||||||||
1069 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1070 | ||||||||||
1071 | Commodian | |||||||||
1072 | Commodiani carmina. Recognovit Ernestus Ludwig. Particula prior Instructiones complectens. | 1878 | X | X | X | X | X | #1242 | ||
1073 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1074 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1075 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1076 | Commodiani carmina. Recognovit Ernestus Ludwig. Particula altera Carmen Apologeticum complectens. | 1877 | X | X | X | X | X | #1243 | ||
1077 | X | X | ||||||||
1078 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1079 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1080 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1081 | ||||||||||
1082 | Cornelius Nepos | |||||||||
1083 | Cornelii Nepotis quae exstant. ad optimorum librorum fidem accurate edidit annotationem criticam atque exegeticam adiecit Io. Christoph Daehne. | 1827 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1084 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1085 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1086 | Cornelii Nepotis liber de excellentibus ducibus exterarum gentium cum vitis Catonis et Attici ex libro de historicis latinis et aliis excerptis. Recognovit Rudolfus Dietsch. | 1850 | X | |||||||
1087 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1088 | 1853 | X | ||||||||
1089 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1090 | 1854 | X | ||||||||
1091 | 1855 | X | ||||||||
1092 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1093 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
1094 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1095 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1096 | Cornelii Nepotis liber de excellentibus ducibus exterarum gentium cum vitis Catonis et Attici ex libro de historicis latinis et aliis excerptis. Iterum recognovit Rudolfus Dietsch. | 1865 | X | |||||||
1097 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1098 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Lehre am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Dritte, mehrfach verbesserte Auflage. | 1859 | X | |||||||
1099 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1100 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Lehre am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Vierte verbesserte Auflage. | 1862 | X | |||||||
1101 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1102 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Weiland Professor am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Achte Auflage besorgt von Dr. Max Jancovius, Oberlehre am Vitzhumschen Gymnasium zu Dresden. | 1874 | X | X | ||||||
1103 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1104 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Weiland Professor am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Neunte Auflage besorgt von Dr. Max Jancovius, Oberlehre am Vitzhumschen Gymnasium zu Dresden. | 1877 | X | X | X | |||||
1105 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1106 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1107 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Weiland Professor am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Zehnte Auflage besorgt von Dr. Max Jancovius, Oberlehre am Vitzhumschen Gymnasium zu Dresden. | 1881 | X* | |||||||
1108 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1109 | Cornelius Nepos. Für Schüler mit erläuternden und eine richtige Übersetzung fördernden anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes Siebelis, Weiland Professor am Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Elfte Auflage besorgt von Dr. Max Jancovius, Oberlehre am Vitzhumschen Gymnasium zu Dresden. | 1885 | X* | |||||||
1110 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1111 | Cornelius Nepos. Zum Übersetzen aus dem Lateinischen ins Griechische für obere Gymnasial-Klassen bearbeitet von Dr. Richard Volkmann. | 1862 | X | |||||||
1112 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1113 | IA | X | ||||||||
1114 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1115 | Cornelius Nepos. Zum Übersetzen aus dem Lateinischen ins Griechische für obere Gymnasial-Klassen bearbeitet von Dr. Richard Volkmann. Zweite Auflage. | 1874 | X | |||||||
1116 | Cornelii Nepotis quae supersunt. Apparatu critico adiecto edidit Carolus Halm. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1117 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1118 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1119 | Cornelii Nepotis qui exstat liber de excellentibus ducibus exterarum gentium. Accedit eiusdem vita Attici. Ad historiae fidem recognovit et usui scholarum accommodavit Eduardus Ortmann, Dr. Phil. Gymnasii Silusiensis conrector. | 1874 | X | |||||||
1120 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1121 | Cornelii Nepotis qui exstat liber de excellentibus ducibus exterarum gentium. Accedit eiusdem vita Attici. Ad historiae fidem recognovit et usui scholarum accommodavit Eduardus Ortmann, Dr. Phil. et Professor, Gymnasii Hennebergici quod est apud Silusinos conrector. Editio quinta. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1122 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1123 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1124 | Cornelii Nepotis Vitae ex recensione Caroli Halmii. | 1875 | X | |||||||
1125 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1126 | 1877 | X | ||||||||
1127 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1128 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1129 | 1878 | X | ||||||||
1130 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
1131 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
1132 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1133 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
1134 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1135 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke, Oberlehrer am Gymnasium zu Hirschber. Zehnte verbesserte Auflage. | 1889 | X* | |||||||
1136 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1137 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke. Elfte verbesserte Auflage. | 1891 | X* | |||||||
1138 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1139 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1140 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke, Oberlehrer am Gymnasium zu Hirschber. Dreizehnte verbesserte Auflage. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
1141 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1142 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke. Vierzehnte Auflage. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
1143 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke. Fünfzehnte Auflage von Prof. Dr. Otto Stange. | 1907 | X* | |||||||
1144 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1145 | Cornelius Nepos post Carolum Halmium, recognovit Alfredus Fleckeisen: mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. H. Haacke. Siebzehnte Auflage von Prof. Dr. Otto Stange. | 1919 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1146 | Anleitung zur Vorbereitung auf Cornelius Nepos von Dr. F. Otto Stange, Oberlehrer am Vitzthumschen Gymnasium zu Dresden. | 1889 | X* | |||||||
1147 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1148 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1149 | Des Cornelius Nepos Lebenschreibungen in Auswahl bearbeite und vermehrt durch eine Vita Alexandri Magni von Dr. Franz Fügner, Oberlehre am Königl, Kaiser Wilhelms-Gymnasium zu Hannover. Text. | 1893 | X* | |||||||
1150 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1151 | Des Cornelius Nepos Lebenschreibungen in Auswahl bearbeite und vermehrt durch eine Vita Alexandri Magni von Dr. Franz Fügner, Oberlehre am Königl, Kaiser Wilhelms-Gymnasium zu Hannover. Text. Zweite Auflage. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
1152 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1153 | Des Cornelius Nepos Lebenschreibungen in Auswahl bearbeite und vermehrt durch eine Vita Alexandri Magni von Dr. Franz Fügner, Oberlehre am Königl, Kaiser Wilhelms-Gymnasium zu Hannover. Erklärungen. | 1893 | X* | |||||||
1154 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1155 | Cornelii Nepotis Vitae. Post Carolum Halmium recognovit Alfredus Fleckstein. | 1884 | X* | X* | ||||||
1156 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1157 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1158 | 1890 | X* | X* | |||||||
1159 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1160 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1161 | Cornelii Nepotis Vitae. Post Carolum Halmium recognovit Alfredus Fleckstein. Editio stereotypa. | 1893 | X* | X* | ||||||
1162 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1163 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1164 | 1898 | X* | X* | |||||||
1165 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1166 | IA | X | ||||||||
1167 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1168 | 1912 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1169 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1170 | Cornelii Nepotis vitae cum fragmentis. Edidit Peter K. Marshall. | 1985 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1171 | ||||||||||
1172 | Cornutus | |||||||||
1173 | Cornuti theologiae graecae compendium. Recensuit et emendabat Carolus Lang. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | #1244 | ATaD | |||
1174 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1175 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1176 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1177 | ||||||||||
1178 | Corpus Agrimensorum Romanorum | |||||||||
1179 | Corpus agrimensorum romanorum. Recensuit Carolus Thulin. Vol. I. Fasc. I. Opuscula agrimensorum veterum. Adiectae sunt 48 tabulae phototypicae. | 1913 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1245 | |||
1180 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1181 | IA | X | ||||||||
1182 | Corpus agrimensorum romanorum. Recensuit Carolus Thulin. Opuscula agrimensorum veterum. Adiectae sunt 48 tabulae phototypicae. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXIII cum addendis. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1183 | ||||||||||
1184 | Corpus Hippiatricorum Graecorum | |||||||||
1185 | Corpus hippiatricorum graecorum. Vol. I. Hippiatrica Berolinensia. Ediderunt Eugenius Oder et Carolus Hoppe. | 1924 | X* | X* | #1246 | |||||
1186 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1187 | Corpus hippiatricorum graecorum. Ediderunt Eugenius Oder et Carolus Hoppe. I. Hippiatrica Berolinensia. Editio stereotypica editionis anni MCMXXIV. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1188 | Corpus hippiatricorum graecorum. Vol. II. Hippiatrica Parisina Cantabrigiensia Londinensia Lugdunensia. Appendix. Ediderunt Eugenius Oder† et Carolus Hoppe. | 1927 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1246a | ||||
1189 | Corpus hippiatricorum graecorum. Ediderunt Eugenius Oder et Carolus Hoppe. II. Hippiatrica Parisina Cantabrigiensia Londinensia Lugdunensia. Appendix. Editio stereotypica editionis anni MCMXXVII. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1190 | ||||||||||
1191 | Corpusculum Poesis Epicae Graecae Ludibundae | |||||||||
1192 | Corpusculum poesis epicae graecae ludibundae. Fasciculus prius. Parodorum epicorum graecorum et Archestrat reliquiae. Recognovit enarravit Paulus Brandt. | 1888 | X | X | X | X | #1247 | |||
1193 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1194 | X | X | ||||||||
1195 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1196 | Corpusculum poesis epicae graecae ludibundae. Fasciculus alter. Sillographorum graecorum reliquiae. Recognovit et enarravit Curtius Wachsmuth. Praecedit commentatio de Timone Phliasio ceterisque sillographis. | 1885 | X | X | X | X | X | #1248 | ||
1197 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1198 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1199 | ||||||||||
1200 | Curtius Rufus | |||||||||
1201 | Q. Curtii Rufi de gestis Alexandri Magni regis Macedonum libri qui supersunt octo. Recognovit Henricus Eduardus Foss. | 1852 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1202 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1203 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1204 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
1205 | 1864 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1206 | 1867 | X | ||||||||
1207 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1208 | 1869 | X | ||||||||
1209 | 1871 | IA | X | X | ||||||
1210 | 1873 | X* | ||||||||
1211 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1212 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1213 | Q. Curti Rufi historiarum Alexandri Magni Macedonis libri qui supersunt. Iterum recensuit Edmundus Hedicke. Editio maior. | 1908 | X* | #1250 ? | ||||||
1214 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1215 | IA | X | ||||||||
1216 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1217 | ||||||||||
1218 | Dares Phrygius | |||||||||
1219 | Daretis Phrygii de excidio Troiae historia. Recensuit Ferdinandus Meister. | 1873 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1220 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1221 | IA | X | ||||||||
1222 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1223 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1224 | ||||||||||
1225 | Demetrius Cydones | |||||||||
1226 | Demetrii Cydonii de contemnenda morte oratio. Ex codicibus edidit Henricus Deckelmann. | 1901 | X* | #1251 | ||||||
1227 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1228 | IA | X | ||||||||
1229 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1230 | Demetrii Cydonii de contemnenda morte oratio ex codicibus edita. Quam ad summos in philosophia honores rite impetrandos amplissimo in Universitate Fridericia Guilelmia Rhenana philosophorum ordini obtulit et una cum sententiis a. d. v. Kal. Martias MCMI ora XII defendet Henricus Deckelmann Hannoveranus. Adversarii erunt Carolus Hspers, Angilbertus Richarz, Dr. Ioammes Möllmann. | 1901 | X* | |||||||
1231 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1232 | ||||||||||
1233 | Demetrius Phalereus | |||||||||
1234 | Demetrii Phalerei qui dicitur de elocutione libellus. Praefatus recensuit adnotavitque Ludovicus Radermacher. | 1901 | X* | X* | #1252 | |||||
1235 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1236 | Demetrii Phalerei qui dicitur de elocutione libellus. Edidit Ludovicus Radermacher. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMI). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1237 | ||||||||||
1238 | Demosthenes | |||||||||
1239 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Edidit Guilielmus Dindorfius. Vol. I. | 1825 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1240 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1241 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. Orationes I-XIX. Editio secunda correctior. | 1850 | X | X | ||||||
1242 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1243 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1244 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. pars I. Orationes I-XVII. Editio secunda correctior. | 1852 | X | |||||||
1245 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1246 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. Orationes I-XIX. Editio tertia correctior. | 1855 | X | X | X | |||||
1247 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1248 | 1857 | X | ||||||||
1249 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
1250 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
1251 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
1252 | 1877 | X* | ||||||||
1253 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1254 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
1255 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1256 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. pars I. Orationes I-XVII. Editio tertia correctior. | 1879 | X | |||||||
1257 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. pars II. Orationes XVIII-XIX. Editio tertia correctior. | 1866 | X | |||||||
1258 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1259 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1260 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. Orationes I-XIX. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio maior. | 1885 | X* | X* | ||||||
1261 | 1892 | X* | ||||||||
1262 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. Orationes I-XIX. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio stereotypa maior. | 1903 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1263 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. I. Orationes I-XIX. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio minor stereotypa. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
1264 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1265 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Vol. I. pars I. Orationes I-XVII. Editio stereotypa. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
1266 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1267 | 1898 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
1268 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Vol. I. pars II. Orationes XVIII-XIX. | 1887 | X* | |||||||
1269 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1270 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Edidit Guilielmus Dindorfius. Vol. II. | 1825 | Hathi | X | ||||||
1271 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. Orationes XX-XL. Editio secunda correctior. | 1850 | X | X | ||||||
1272 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1273 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1274 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. pars I. Orationes XX-XXIII. Editio secunda correctior. | 1851 | Hathi | X | X | |||||
1275 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. Orationes XX-XL. Editio tertia correctior. | 1855 | X | X | ||||||
1276 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1277 | 1857 | X | ||||||||
1278 | 1859 | X | X | |||||||
1279 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
1280 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1281 | 1874 | X* | ||||||||
1282 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
1283 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1284 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. Orationes XX-XL. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio maior. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1285 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. Orationes XX-XL. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio stereotypa maior. | 1901 | X* | X* | ||||||
1286 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1287 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
1288 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1289 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. II. Orationes XX-XL. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio minor stereotypa. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
1290 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1291 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Edidit Guilielmus Dindorfius. Vol. III. | 1825 | X | |||||||
1292 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1293 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. Orationes XLI-LXI. Prooemia. Epistolae. Editio secunda correctior. | 1851 | X | |||||||
1294 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1295 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1296 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. pars I. Orationes XLI-LV. Editio secunda correctior. | 1851 | X | |||||||
1297 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1298 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. Orationes XLI-LXI. Prooemia, epistolae, index historicus. Editio tertia correctior. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | ||||
1299 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1300 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
1301 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
1302 | 1867 | X | ||||||||
1303 | 1874 | X* | ||||||||
1304 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1305 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. pars I. Orationes XLI-LV. Editio tertia correctior. | 1874 | X* | |||||||
1306 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. Orationes XLI-LXI. Prooemia, epistolae, index historicus. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio maior. | 1889 | X* | |||||||
1307 | 1891 | X* | X* | |||||||
1308 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Vol. III. Orationes XLI-LXI. Prooemia, epistolae, index historicus. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Editio minor. | 1891 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1309 | 1892 | X* | ||||||||
1310 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1311 | Demosthenis orationes. Ex recensione Guilielmi Dindorfii. Editio quarta correctior curante Friderico Blass. Vol. III. pars I. Orationes XLI-LV. Editio stereotypa. | 1907 | X* | |||||||
1312 | 1920 | IA | X | |||||||
1313 | Demosthenes zwölf Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. | 1860 | X | X | ||||||
1314 | IA | X | ||||||||
1315 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1316 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Erstes Heft: I-III: Olyntihsche Reden. IV: Erste Rede gegen Philippos. Vierte verbesserte Auflage. | 1873 | X | |||||||
1317 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Erstes Heft: I-III: Olyntihsche Reden. IV: Erste Rede gegen Philippos. Fünfte verbesserte Auflage. | 1877 | X | |||||||
1318 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Erstes Heft: I-III: Olyntische Reden. IV: Erste Rede gegen Philippos. Siebente verbesserte Auflage, besorgt von F. Blass. | 1884 | X* | |||||||
1319 | IA | X | ||||||||
1320 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Zweites Heft: I. Abteilung. V: Rede über den Frieden. VI: Zweite Rede gegen Philippos. VII: Hegesippos Rede über Halonnes. VIII: Rede über die Angelegenheiten im Cherrones. IX: Dritte Rede gegen Philippos. Fünfte verbesserte Auflage, besorgt von F. Blass. | 1886 | IA | X | ||||||
1321 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Zweites Heft: I. Abteilung. V: Rede über den Frieden. VI: Zweite Rede gegen Philippos. VII: Hegesippos Rede über Halonnes. VIII: Rede über die Angelegenheiten im Cherrones. IX: Dritte Rede gegen Philippos. Sechste verbesserte Auflage, besorgt von F. Blass. | 1905 | X* | X* | ||||||
1322 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1323 | Demosthenes neun Philippische Reden. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von C. Rehdantz. Zweites Heft: II. Abteilung. Indices. Vierte verbesserte Auflage, besorgt von F. Blass. | 1886 | X* | X* | ||||||
1324 | IA | X | ||||||||
1325 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1326 | ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΗΣ ΚΑΤ ΑΙΣΧΙΝΟΥ. Demosthenis orationes contra Aeschinem de corona et de falsa legatione cum argumentis graece et latine. Recensuit cum apparatu critico copiosissimo edidit Dr. I. Th. Voemelius. | 1862 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1327 | X | X | ||||||||
1328 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1329 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1330 | ΔΗΜΟΣΤΕΝΗΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΛΕΠΤΙΝΗΝ. Demosthenis oratio adversus Leptinem cum argumentis graece et latine. Recensuit cum apparatu critico copiosissimo edidit Dr. I. Th. Voemelius. | 1866 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1331 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1332 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1333 | Demosthenis de corona oratio. In usum scholarum. Edidit Iustus Hermannus Lipsius. | 1876 | X | X | X | |||||
1334 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1335 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1336 | Demosthenis de corona oratio. In usum scholarum. Iterum edidit Iustus Hermannus Lipsius. | 1887 | X* | |||||||
1337 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1338 | Demosthenes Rede vom Kranze. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von Friedrich Blass. | 1890 | X* | |||||||
1339 | IA | X | ||||||||
1340 | Demosthenis orationes. Edidit Carolus Fuhr. Editio maior. Volumen I. Pars I. Orationes I-XVII continens. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1341 | Demosthenis orationes. Edidit Carolus Fuhr. Editio minor. Volumen I. Pars I. Orationes I-XVII continens. | 1912 | IA | X | ||||||
1342 | Scholia Demosthenica. Volumen I. Scholia in orationes 1-18 continens. Edidit Mervin R. Dilts. | 1983 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1343 | ||||||||||
1344 | Dictys Cretensis | |||||||||
1345 | Dictys Cretensis Ephemeridos belli troiani libri sex. Recognovit Ferdinandus Meister. | 1872 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1346 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1347 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
1348 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1349 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1350 | ||||||||||
1351 | Didascalia Apostolorum | |||||||||
1352 | Didascalia Apostolorum syriace. | 1854 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1353 | IA | X | ||||||||
1354 | ||||||||||
1355 | Didymus Chalcenterus | |||||||||
1356 | Didymi Chalcenteri grammatici Alexandrini fragmenta quae supersunt omnia. Collegit et disposuit Mauricius Schimdt. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1357 | X | X | X | |||||||
1358 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1359 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1360 | Didymi de Demosthene commenta cum anonymi in Aristocrateam lexico. Post editionem Berolinensem recognoverunt H. Diels et W. Schubart. | 1904 | X* | X* | #1269 | |||||
1361 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
1362 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1363 | ||||||||||
1364 | Dinarchus | |||||||||
1365 | Dinarchi orationes adiecto Demadis qui fertur fragmento. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
1366 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1367 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1368 | Dinarchi orationes adiectis Demadis qui fertur fragmentis ΥΠΕΡ ΤΗΣ ΔΩΔΕΚΑΕΤΙΑΣ. Iterum edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1888 | X* | |||||||
1369 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1370 | Dinarchi orationes adiectis Demadis qui fertur fragmentis ΥΠΕΡ ΤΗΣ ΔΩΔΕΚΑΕΤΙΑΣ. Iterum edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio stereotypa editionis alterius (MDCCCLXXXVIII). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1371 | ||||||||||
1372 | Dionysius of Halicarnassus | |||||||||
1373 | Dionysi Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanorum quae supersunt. Recensuit Adolphus Kiessling. Vol. I. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1374 | X | X | X | |||||||
1375 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1376 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1377 | Dionysi Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanorum quae supersunt. Recensuit Adolphus Kiessling. Vol. II. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | ||||
1378 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1379 | Dionysi Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanorum quae supersunt. Recensuit Adolphus Kiessling. Vol. III. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1380 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1381 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1382 | Dionysi Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanorum quae supersunt. Recensuit Adolphus Kiessling. Vol. IV. | 1870 | X | X | ||||||
1383 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1384 | Dionysii Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Volumen primum. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
1385 | X* | |||||||||
1386 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1387 | IA | X | ||||||||
1388 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1389 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Vol. I. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCLXXXV). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1390 | 1995 | Gallica | X | |||||||
1391 | Dionysii Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Volumen alterum. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1392 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1393 | IA | X | ||||||||
1394 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1395 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Vol. II. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCLXXXVIII). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1396 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1397 | Dionysii Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Volumen tertium. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1398 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1399 | IA | X | ||||||||
1400 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1401 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Vol. III. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCXCI). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1402 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1403 | Dionysii Halicarnasensis antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Volumen quartum. | 1905 | X* | X* | ||||||
1404 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1405 | IA | X | ||||||||
1406 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1407 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Vol. IV. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMV). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1408 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1409 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Supplementum indices continens. | 1925 | IA | X | ||||||
1410 | Dionysii Halicarnasei antiquitatum Romanarum quae supersunt. Edidit Carolus Jacoby. Supplementum indices continens. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMXXV). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1411 | Dionysii Halicarnasei opuscula. Ediderunt Hermannus Usener et Ludovicus Radermacher. Volumen prius. | 1899 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1412 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1413 | IA | X | ||||||||
1414 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1415 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1416 | Dionysii Halicarnasei quae exstant. Vol. V. Opusculorum volumen prius. Ediderunt Hermannus Usener et Ludovicus Radermacher. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCXCIX). | 1965 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1417 | 1985 | Gallica | X | |||||||
1418 | Dionysii Halicarnasei quae extant. Vol. VI. Opusculorum volumen secundum. Ediderunt Hermannus Usener et Ludovicus Radermacher. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMIV-MCMXXIX). | 1965 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1419 | 1985 | Gallica | X | |||||||
1420 | ||||||||||
1421 | Dionysius Periegetes | |||||||||
1422 | ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ ΟΙΚΟΥΜΕΝΗΣ ΠΕΡΙΗΓΗΣΙΣ. Dionysii orbis terrarum descriptio. Recensuit et adnotatione critica instruxit Franciscus Passow. Accessit tabula geographica lapidi inscripta. | 1825 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1423 | ||||||||||
1424 | Diophantus | |||||||||
1425 | Diophanti Alexandrini opera omnia cum graecis commentariis. Edidit et latine interpretatus est Paulus Tannery. Volumen I Diophanti quae exstant omnia continens. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
1426 | X* | X* | ||||||||
1427 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1428 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1429 | 1974 | Gallica | X | |||||||
1430 | Diophanti Alexandrini opera omnia cum graecis commentariis. Edidit Paulus Tannery. Volumen II continens pseudepigrapha, testimonia veterum, Pachymeare paraphrasin, Planudis commentarium, scholia vetera, omnia fere adhuc inedita, cum prolegomenis et indicibus. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1431 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1432 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1433 | 1974 | Gallica | X | |||||||
1434 | ||||||||||
1435 | Eclogae poetarum latinorum | |||||||||
1436 | Eclogae poetarum latinorum. In usum gymnasiorum composuit Samuel Brandt. | 1881 | IA (G) | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1437 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1438 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
1439 | Eclogae poetarum latinorum. In usum gymnasiorum composuit Samuel Brandt. Editio altera emendata. | 1898 | X* | |||||||
1440 | Eclogae poetarum latinorum. In usum gymnasiorum composuit Samuel Brandt. Editio tertia emendata. | 1910 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1441 | ||||||||||
1442 | Ennius | |||||||||
1443 | Ennianae poesis reliquiae. Recensuit Ioannes Vahlen. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1444 | X | |||||||||
1445 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
1446 | IA | X | ||||||||
1447 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1448 | Ennianae poesis reliquiae. Iteratis curis recensuit Ioannes Vahlen. | 1903 | X* | |||||||
1449 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1450 | IA | X | ||||||||
1451 | Ennianae poesis reliquiae. Iteratis curis recensuit Ioannes Vahlen. Exemplar photomecanice iteratum. | 1965 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1452 | ||||||||||
1453 | Eudocia Macrembolitissa | |||||||||
1454 | Untersuchungen ueber Eudokia und Suidas. Von Dr. Hans Flach, A. O. Professor in Tübingen. Dazu Index der von Eudokia Citirten Autoren. | 1879 | X | X | X | X | ||||
1455 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1456 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1457 | Eudociae Augustae violarium recensuit et emendabat fontium testimonia subscripsit Ioannes Flach. Accedunt indices quorum alter scriptores ab Eudocia laudatos alter capita violarii continet. | 1880 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1458 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1459 | IA | X | ||||||||
1460 | ||||||||||
1461 | Euripides | |||||||||
1462 | ΕΥΡΙΠΙΔΟΥ ΔΡΑΜΑΤΑ. Euripidis fabulae. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. I. Medea, Hippolytus, Alcestis, Heraclidae, Supplices, Troades, Rhesus, Ion, Helena. Scholia Vaticana in Troades et Rhesum. | 1825 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1463 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1464 | ΕΥΡΙΠΙΔΟΥ ΔΡΑΜΑΤΑ. Euripidis fabulae. Cum annotationibus Ludovici Dindorfii. Vol. II. Andromacha, Electra, Hercules Furens, Bacchae, Hecuba, Phoenissae, Orestes, Iphigeniae, Cyclops. | 1825 | X | X | X | |||||
1465 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1466 | ||||||||||
1467 | Euclid | |||||||||
1468 | Euclidis Elementa. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Uol. I. libros I-IV continens. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia [I]. | ||
1469 | X* | X* | ||||||||
1470 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1471 | X* | X* | ||||||||
1472 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1473 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1474 | Euclidis Elementa. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Uol. II. libros V-IX continens. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia [II]. | |||
1475 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1476 | X* | |||||||||
1477 | IA | X | ||||||||
1478 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1479 | Euclidis Elementa. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Uol. III. librum X continens. | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia [III]. | |||
1480 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1481 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
1482 | IA | X | ||||||||
1483 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1484 | Euclidis Elementa. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Uol. IV. libros XI-XIII continens. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia [IV]. | |||
1485 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1486 | X* | |||||||||
1487 | IA | X | ||||||||
1488 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1489 | Euclidis Elementa. Edidit et latine interpretatus est I. L. Heiberg, Dr. Phil. Uol. V. continens Elementorum qui feruntur libros XIV-XV et scholia in Elementa cum prolegomenis criticis et appendicibus. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia [V]. | ||||
1490 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1491 | X* | |||||||||
1492 | IA | X | ||||||||
1493 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1494 | Euclidis Data cum commentario Marini et scholiis antiquis. Edidit Henricus Menge. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia VI. | ||
1495 | X* | |||||||||
1496 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1497 | X* | |||||||||
1498 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1499 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1500 | Euclidis Optica, Opticorum recensio Theonis, Catoptrica, cum scholiis antiquis. Edidit I. L. Heiberg, Professor Dr. Phil. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia VII. | |||
1501 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1502 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1503 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1504 | Euclidis Phaenomena et scripta musica. Edidit Henricus Menge. Fragmenta collegit et disposuit I. L. Heiberg. | 1916 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia VIII. | |||
1505 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1506 | Anaritii in decem libros priores Elementorum Euclidis commentarii. Ex interpretatione Gherardi Cremonensis in codice Cracoviensi 569 servata. Edidit Maximilanus Curtze, Professor Thoruniensis. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | Euclidis Opera Omnia - Supplementum. | ||
1507 | X* | |||||||||
1508 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1509 | IA | X | ||||||||
1510 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1511 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. I. Libri I-IV cum appendicibus. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1512 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. II. Libri V-IX cum appendice. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1513 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. III. Liber X cum appendice. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1972 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1514 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. IV. Libri XI-XIII cum appendicibus. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1973 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1515 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. V pars 1. Prolegomena critica, libri XIV-XV, scholia in libros I-V. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1516 | Euclidis Elementa. Vol. V, pars 2. Scholia in libros VI-XIII cum appendicibus. Post I. L. Heiberg edidit E. S. Stamatis. | 1977 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1517 | ||||||||||
1518 | Eusebius of Caesarea | |||||||||
1519 | Eusebii canonum epitome ex Dionysii Telmaharensis chronico petita. Sociata opera verterunt notisque illustrarunt Carolus Siegfried et Henricus Gelzer. | 1884 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1520 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1521 | ||||||||||
1522 | Eutropius | |||||||||
1523 | Eutropi breviarium ab urbe condita. Recognovit Franciscus Ruehl. | 1887 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1524 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1525 | Eutropi breviarium ab urbe condita. Recognovit Franciscus Ruehl. Editio stereotypa. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
1526 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1527 | ||||||||||
1528 | Firmicius Maternus | |||||||||
1529 | Iulii Firmici Materni matheseos libri VIII. Primum recensuit Carolus Sittl. Pars I. Libri I-IV. | 1894 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1530 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1531 | Iulii Firmici Materni matheseos libri VIII. Ediderunt W. Kroll et F. Skutsch. Fasciculus prior libros IV priores et quinti prooemium continens. | 1897 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1532 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1533 | IA | X | ||||||||
1534 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1535 | Iulii Firmici Materni matheseos libri VIII. Ediderunt W. Kroll et F. Skutsch. Fasciculus prior libros IV priores continens. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MDCCCXCVII. | 1968 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1536 | Iulii Firmici Materni matheseos libri VIII. Ediderunt W. Kroll et F. Skutsch in operis societate assumpto K. Ziegler. Fasciculus alter libros IV posteriores cum praefatione et indicibus continens. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
1537 | IA | X | ||||||||
1538 | Iulii Firmici Materni matheseos libri VIII. Ediderunt W. Kroll et F. Skutsch in operis societate assumpto K. Ziegler. Fasciculus alter libros IV posteriores cum praefatione et indicibus continens. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXIII. Addenda addendis subiunxit K. Ziegler. | 1968 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1539 | ||||||||||
1540 | Florus | |||||||||
1541 | Iuli Flori epitomae de Tito Livio bellorum omnium annorum DCC libri duo. Recognovit Carolus Halm. | 1854 | X | X | X | [Includes Woelfflin's Lucii Ampelii liber memorialis, which was also edited separately. The 1861 Katalog gives only one entry for both.] | ATaD | |||
1542 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1543 | IA | X | ||||||||
1544 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1545 | 1872 | X | X* | |||||||
1546 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1547 | IA | X | ||||||||
1548 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1549 | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1550 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1551 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1552 | L. Annaei Flori Epitomae libri II et P. Annii Flori fragmentum de Vergilio oratore an poeta. Edidit Otto Rossbach. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
1553 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1554 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1555 | ||||||||||
1556 | Frontinus | |||||||||
1557 | Sex. Iulii Frontini strategematicon libri quattuor. Eiusdem de aquae ductibus urbis Romae liber. Ad optimorum librorum fidem recensuit Andreas Dederich. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1558 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1559 | IA | X | ||||||||
1560 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1561 | Iulii Frontini de aquis urbis Romae libri II. Recensuit Franciscus Buecheler. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1562 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1563 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1564 | Iuli Frontini strategematon libri quattuor. Edidit Gottholdus Gundermann. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
1565 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1566 | IA | X | ||||||||
1567 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1568 | ||||||||||
1569 | Galen | |||||||||
1570 | Claudii Galeni Pergameni scripta minora. Recensuerunt Ioannes Marquardt Iwanus Mueller Georgius Helmreich. Vol. I. ΠΕΡΙ ΨΥΧΗΣ ΠΑΘΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΑΜΑΡΤΗΜΑΤΩΝ. ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΗΣ ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑΣ. ΠΕΡΙ ΤΟΥ ΔΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΣΜΙΚΡΑΣ ΣΦΑΙΡΑΣ ΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΟΥ. ΠΡΟΤΡΕΠΤΙΚΟΣ. Ex recognitione Ioannis Marquardt. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
1571 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1572 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1573 | Claudii Galeni Pergameni scripta minora. Recensuerunt Ioannes Marquardt Iwanus Mueller Georgius Helmreich. Vol. I. ΟΤΙ Ο ΑΡΙΣΤΟΣ ΙΑΤΡΟΣ ΚΑΙ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΟΣ. ΠΕΡΙ ΕΘΩΝ. ΟΤΙ ΤΑΙΣ ΤΟΥ ΣΩΜΑΤΟΣ ΚΡΑΣΕΣΙΝ ΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΨΥΧΗΣ ΔΥΝΑΜΕΙΣ ΕΠΟΝΤΑΙ. ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΤΑΞΕΩΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΔΙΩΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΩΝ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΥΓΕΝΙΑΝΟΝ. ΠΕΡΙ ΤΩΝ ΙΔΙΩΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΩΝ. Ex recognitione Iwani Mueller. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1574 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1575 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1576 | Claudii Galeni Pergameni scripta minora. Recensuerunt Ioannes Marquardt Iwanus Mueller Georgius Helmreich. Vol. III. ΠΕΡΙ ΑΙΡΕΣΕΩΝ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΙΣΑΓΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ. ΘΡΑΣΥΒΟΥΛΟΣ. ΠΕΡΙ ΦΥΣΙΚΩΝ ΔΥΝΑΜΕΩΝ. Ex recognitione Georgii Helmreich. | 1893 | X* | X* | ||||||
1577 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1578 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1579 | ΓΑΛΗΝΟΥ ΠΕΡΙ ΧΡΕΙΑΣ ΜΟΡΙΩΝ ΙΖ´. Galeni de usu partium libri XVII. Ad codicum fidem recensuit Georgius Helmreich. Vol. I libros I-VIII continens. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
1580 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1581 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1582 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1583 | ΓΑΛΗΝΟΥ ΠΕΡΙ ΧΡΕΙΑΣ ΜΟΡΙΩΝ ΙΖ´. Galeni de usu partium libri XVII. Ad codicum fidem recensuit Georgius Helmreich. Vol. II libros IX-XVII continens. Textui insertae sunt quattuor imagines. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1584 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1585 | ||||||||||
1586 | Geminus of Rhodes | |||||||||
1587 | ΓΕΜΙΝΟΥ ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗ ΕΙΣ ΤΑ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑ. Gemini elementa astronomiae. Ad codicum fidem recensuit germanica interpretatione et commentariis instruxit Carolus Manitius. | 1898 | X* | X* | ||||||
1588 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1589 | IA | X | ||||||||
1590 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1591 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
1592 | ||||||||||
1593 | George Akropolites | |||||||||
1594 | Georgii Acropolitae opera. Recensuit Augustus Heisenberg. Volumen prius continens historiam, breviarum historiae, Theodori Scutariotae additamenta. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1388 | ATaD | ||
1595 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1596 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1597 | Georgii Acropolitae opera. Recensuit Augustus Heisenberg. Editionem anni MCMIII correctiorem curavit Peter Wirth. Volumen I continens historiam, breviarum historiae, Theodori Scutariotae additamenta. | 1978 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1598 | Georgii Acropolitae opera. Recensuit Augustus Heisenberg. Volumen alterum continens scripta minora. Praecedit dissertatio de vita scriptoris. | 1903 | X* | X* | ||||||
1599 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1600 | Georgii Acropolitae opera. Recensuit Augustus Heisenberg. Editionem anni MCMIII correctiorem curavit Peter Wirth. Volumen II continens scripta minora. Praecedit dissertatio de vita scriptoris. | 1978 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1601 | ||||||||||
1602 | George Hamartolos | |||||||||
1603 | Georgii Monachi chronicon. Edidit Carolus de Boor. Volumen I textum genuinum usque ad Vespasiani imperium continens. | 1904 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1604 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1605 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1606 | Georgii Monachi chronicon. Edidit Carolus de Boor. Editionem anni MCMIV correctiorem curavit Peter Wirth. Volumen I textum genuinum usque ad Vespasiani imperium continens. | 1978 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1607 | Georgii Monachi chronicon. Edidit Carolus de Boor. Volumen II textum genuinum inde a Vespasiani imperio continens. | 1904 | X* | X* | ||||||
1608 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1609 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1610 | Georgii Monachi chronicon. Edidit Carolus de Boor. Editionem anni MCMIV correctiorem curavit Peter Wirth. Volumen II textum genuinum inde a Vespasiani imperio continens. | 1978 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1611 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1612 | ||||||||||
1613 | George of Cyprus | |||||||||
1614 | Georgii Cyprii descriptio orbis Romani. Accedit Leonis imperatoris diatyposis genuina adhuc inedita. Edidit praefatus est commentario instruxit Henricus Gelzer. Adiectae sunt quattuor tabulae geographicae. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
1615 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1616 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
1617 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1618 | ||||||||||
1619 | Gilles de Corbeil | |||||||||
1620 | Egidii Corboliensis viaticus de signis et symptomatibus aegritudinum. Nunc primum edidit Valentinus Rose. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | #1907 | ||||
1621 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1622 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1623 | ||||||||||
1624 | Grammatici Latini | |||||||||
1625 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus sociorum opera adiutus. Tomus I. Donatum, Probum, Eutychium, Arusianum Messium, Maximum Victorinum, Asperum, Phocam continens. | 1831 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1626 | X | X | ||||||||
1627 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
1628 | IA | X | ||||||||
1629 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus sociorum opera adiutus. Tomus II. Pauli Diaconi excerpta et Sex. Pompeii Festi fragmenta continens. | 1832 | X | X | X | |||||
1630 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1631 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus sociorum opera adiutus. Tomi II. pars I. Pauli Diaconi excerpta et Sex. Pompeii Festi fragmenta continens. | 1832 | X | |||||||
1632 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus sociorum opera adiutus. Tomi II. pars II. Pauli Diaconi excerpta et Sex. Pompeii Festi fragmenta continens. | 1832 | X | |||||||
1633 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus sociorum opera adiutus. Tomus III. Isidori Hispalensis episcopi etymologiarum libros XX. continens. Accedunt tabulae tres lapidi inscriptae. | 1833 | X | X | X | |||||
1634 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1635 | IA | X | ||||||||
1636 | Corpus grammaticorum latinorum veterum. Collegit auxit recensuit ac potiorem lectionis varietatem adiecit Fridericus Lindemannus. Tomus IV. Flavium Sosipatrum Charisium et Diomedem continens. Fasciculus I. Charisius. | 1840 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1637 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1638 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. I. Flavii Sosipatri Charisii artis grammaticae libri V, Diomedis artis grammaticae libri III, ex Charisii arte grammatica excerpta. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
1639 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1640 | IA | X | ||||||||
1641 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1642 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. II. Prisciani institutionum grammaticarum libri I-XII ex recensione Martini Hertzii. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1643 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1644 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1645 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1646 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. III. Prisciani institutionum grammaticarum libri XIII-XVIII ex recensione Martini Hertzii. Prisciani opera minora ex recensione Henrici Keilii. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1647 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
1648 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
1649 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1650 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. IV. Probi, Donati, Servii qui feruntur de arte grammatica libri ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Notarum Laterculi ex recensione Theodori Mommseni. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | ||||
1651 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
1652 | IA | X | ||||||||
1653 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1654 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. V. Artium scriptores minores. Cledonius, Pompeius, Iulianus, excerpta ex commentariis in Donatum, Consentius, Phocas, Eutyches, Augustinus, Palaemon Asper, de nomine et pronomine, de dubiis nominibus, Macrobii excerpta. | 1868 | X | X | ||||||
1655 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
1656 | IA | X | ||||||||
1657 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1658 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol VI. Scriptores artis metricae. Marius Victorinus, Maximus Victorinus, Caesius Bassus, Atilius Fortunatus, Terentianus Maurus, Marius Plotius sacerdos, Rufinus, Mallius Theodorus, fragmenta et excerpta metrica. | 1874 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
1659 | X* | |||||||||
1660 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
1661 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1662 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1663 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Vol. VII. Scriptores de orthographia. Terentius Scaurus, Velius Longus, Caper Agroecius, Cassiodorius Martyrius, Beda, Albinus. Audacis excerpta Dosithei ars grammatica, Arusiani Messii exempla elocutionum, Cornelii Frontonis liber de differentiis, fragmenta grammatica. Index scriptorum. | 1880 | X* | X* | ||||||
1664 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
1665 | IA | X | ||||||||
1666 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1667 | Grammatici latini. Ex recensione Henrici Keilii. Supplementum continens anecdota Helvetica ex recensione Hermanni Hageni. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1668 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
1669 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1670 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1671 | ||||||||||
1672 | Granius Licinianus | |||||||||
1673 | Grani Liciniani quae supersunt. Emendatiora edidit philologorum Bonnensium heptas. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
1674 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1675 | Grani Liciniani quae supersunt. Recognovit et apparatu critico instruxit Michael Flemisch. | 1904 | Hathi | X* | ATaD | |||||
1676 | IA | X | ||||||||
1677 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1678 | ||||||||||
1679 | Hephaestion | |||||||||
1680 | Hephaestionis enchiridion cum commentariis veteribus. Edidit Maximilian Consbruch. Accedunt variae metricorum graecorum reliquiae. | 1906 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1681 | IA | X | ||||||||
1682 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1683 | Hephaestionis enchiridion cum commentariis veteribus. Edidit Maximilian Consbruch. Accedunt variae metricorum graecorum reliquiae. Editio stereotypa editionis anno MCMVI. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1684 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
1685 | ||||||||||
1686 | Hephaestion of Thebes | |||||||||
1687 | Hephaestionis Thebani Apotelesmaticorum Epitomae Quattuor. Edidit David Pingree. Vol. I. | 1973 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1688 | Hephaestionis Thebani Apotelesmaticorum Epitomae Quattuor. Edidit David Pingree. Vol. II. | 1974 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1689 | ||||||||||
1690 | Herodotus | |||||||||
1691 | Herodoti historiarum libri IX. Cum brevi annotatione Aug. Matthiae & Henr. Apetzii. Vol. I. | 1825 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1692 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1693 | Herodoti historiarum libri IX. Cum brevi annotatione Aug. Matthiae & Henr. Apetzii. Vol. II. | 1826 | X | |||||||
1694 | Quaestionum criticarum de dialecto Herodotea libri quattuor. Scripsit Ferd. Iul. Caes. Bredovius, Berilonensis, Philos. Doctor et AA. LL. Magister. | 1846 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1695 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1696 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1697 | ||||||||||
1698 | Heron of Alexandria | |||||||||
1699 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Vol. I: pneumatica et automata. Recensuit Guilelmus Schmidt. Accedunt Heronis fragmentum de horoscopiis aquariis, Philonis de ingeniis spiritualibus, Vitruvii capita quaedam ad pneumatica pertinentia. Cum CXXIV figuris. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
1700 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1701 | IA | X | ||||||||
1702 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1703 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen I. Pneumatica et automata. Recensuit Guilelmus Schmidt. Accedunt heronis fragmentum de horoscopiis aquariis, Philonis de ingeniis spiritualibus, Vitruvii capita quaedam ad pneumatica pertinenda. Cum CXXIV figuris. Adiectum est supplementum. Editio stereotypa editions anni MDCCCCXXXXIX | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1704 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volum. I. supplementum. Herons von Alexandria Druckwerke und Automatentheater. Griechisch un deutsch herausgegeben von Wilhelm Schmidt. Supplementheft: die Geschichte der Textüberlieferung. Griechisches Wortregister. Mit 6 Figuren. | 1899 | X* | X* | ||||||
1705 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1706 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1707 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen I. Pneumatica et automata. Recensuit Guilelmus Schmidt. Supplementum. Die Geschichte der Textüberlieferung. Griechisches Wortregister. Mit 6 Figuren. Editio stereotypa editions anni MDCCCCXXXXIX | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1708 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Vol. II. Fasc. I. Mechanica et Catoptrica. Recensuerunt L. Nix et W. Schmidt. Accedunt quaedam excerpta. Cum CI figuris. | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1709 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1710 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1711 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen II. Mechanica et catoptrica. Recensuerunt L. Nix et W. Schmidt. Accedum quaedam excerpta. Cum CI figuris. Editio stereotypa editions anni MCM | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1712 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Vol. III. Rationes dimetiendi et commentatio dioptrica. Recensuit Hermannus Schoene. Cum CXVI figuris. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1713 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1714 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1715 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen III. Rationes dimetiendi et commentatio dioptrica. Recensuit Hermannus Schoene. Cum CXVI figuris. Editio stereotypa editions anni MCMIII | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1716 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Vol. IV. Heronis definitiones cum variis collectionibus. Heronis quae feruntur geometrica. Copiis Guilelmi Schmidt usus edidit J. L. Heiberg Professor Hauniensis. Cum LXII figuris. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1717 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen IV. Heronis definitiones cum variis collectionibus. Heronis quae feruntur geometrica. Copiis Guilelmi Schmidt usus edidit J. L. Heiberg. Cum LXII figuris. Editio stereotypa editions anni MCMXII | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1718 | Heronis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt omnia. Volumen V. Heronis quae feruntur stereometrica et de mensuris. Copiis Guilelmi Schmidt usus edidit J. L. Heiberg. Cum XCV figuris. Editio stereotypa editions anni MCMXIV | 1976 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1719 | ||||||||||
1720 | Hesiod | |||||||||
1721 | ΗΣΙΟΔΟΣ. Hesiodus. Cum brevi annotatione critica edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius. | 1825 | X | X | X | The 1861 Katalog gives the date as 1858. | ATaD | |||
1722 | Hesiodea quae feruntur carmina. Ad codicum manuscriptorum et antiquorum testium fidem recensuit criticorum conjecturas adjecit Arminius Koechly. Lectionem varietatem subscripsit Godofredus Kinkel. | 1870 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1723 | X | X | ||||||||
1724 | Hathi | X | X | X* | ||||||
1725 | IA | X | ||||||||
1726 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1727 | Hesiodea quae feruntur carmina. Ex recensione Arminii Koechly. | 1874 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1728 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1729 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1730 | Hesiodi carmina. Recensuit et commentariis instruxit Carolus Goettlingius. Editio tertia quam curavit Ioannes Flach. | 1878 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
1731 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1732 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1733 | Hesiodi quae feruntur carmina. Ad optimorum codicum fidem recensuit Ioannes Flach. | 1878 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1734 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1735 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
1736 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1737 | 1894 | X* | ||||||||
1738 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1739 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1740 | 1897 | X* | ||||||||
1741 | IA | X | ||||||||
1742 | 1899 | X* | ||||||||
1743 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1744 | Hesiodi carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Accedit certamen quod dicitur Homeri et Hesiodi. | 1902 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1745 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1746 | Hesiodi carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Editio altera. Accedit certamen quod dicitur Homeri et Hesiodi. | 1908 | X* | |||||||
1747 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1748 | IA | X | ||||||||
1749 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1750 | Hesiodi carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Editio tertia. Accedit certamen quod dicitur Homeri et Hesiodi. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
1751 | Hesiodi Carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Editio stereotypa editionis tertiae (MCMXIII). Accedit certamen quod dicitur Homeri et Hesiodi. | 1958 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1752 | Hesiodi Carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Editio stereotypa editionis tertiae (MCMXIII). | 1992 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1753 | ||||||||||
1754 | Hesychius of Miletus | |||||||||
1755 | Hesychii Milesii qui fertur de viris illustribus librum. Recensuit emendavit apparatum criticum subscripsit Joannes Flach. | 1880 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
1756 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1757 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1758 | Hesychii Milesii Onomatologi quae supersunt. Cum prolegomenis edidit Ioannes Flach. Accedunt appendix pseudohesychiana indices specimen photolitographicum cod. A. | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
1759 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1760 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1761 | ||||||||||
1762 | Hipparchus | |||||||||
1763 | Die Geographischen Fragmente des Hipparch. Zusammengestellt und besprochen von Hugo Berger. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
1764 | X | X | X | |||||||
1765 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1766 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1767 | X | |||||||||
1768 | ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΥ ΤΩΝ ΑΡΑΤΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΕΥΔΟΞΟΥ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΕΞΗΓΕΣΕΩΣ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ΤΡΙΑ. Hipparchi in Arati et Eudoxi Phaenomena Commentariorum libri tres. Ad codicum fidem recensuit Germanica interpretatione et commentariis instruxit Carolus Manitius. | 1894 | X | |||||||
1769 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1770 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1771 | ||||||||||
1772 | Hippolytus of Rome | |||||||||
1773 | Hippolyti Romani quae feruntur omnia graece. E recognitione Pauli Antonii de Lagarde. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1774 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1775 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1776 | ||||||||||
1777 | Historia Apollonii regis Tyri | |||||||||
1778 | Historia Apollonii regis Tyri. Recensuit et praefatus est Alexander Riese. | 1871 | X | X | ||||||
1779 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1780 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1781 | Historia Apollonii regis Tyri. Iterum recensuit Alexander Riese. | 1893 | X* | X* | #1425 | |||||
1782 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1783 | 1973 | IA | Xº | |||||||
1784 | Historia Apollonii regis Tyri. Edidit Gareth Schmeling. | 1988 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1785 | ||||||||||
1786 | Historici Romani | |||||||||
1787 | Historicorum Romanorum reliquiae. Disposuit recensuit praefatus est Hermannus Peter. Volumen prius. | 1870 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1788 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1789 | IA | X | ||||||||
1790 | Historicorum Romanorum reliquiae. Iteratis curis disposuit recensuit praefatus est Hermannus Peter. Volumen prius. | 1914 | IA | X | ||||||
1791 | Historicorum Romanorum reliquiae. Disposuit recensuit praefatus est Hermannus Peter. Volumen alterum. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1792 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1793 | IA | X | ||||||||
1794 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1795 | Historicorum Romanorum fragmenta. Collegit disposuit recensuit Hermannus Peter. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
1796 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1797 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1798 | ||||||||||
1799 | Homer | |||||||||
1800 | Iliadis carmina XVI. Scholarum in usum restituta edidit Arminius Koechly Turicensis. | 1861 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
1801 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1802 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1803 | ||||||||||
1804 | Horace | |||||||||
1805 | Q. Horatii Flacci opera omnia. Ad optimorum librorum fidem recensuit et annotationibus instruxit Ioa. Christianus Jahn. | 1824 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1806 | Q. Horatii Flacci opera omnia. Ad optimorum librorum fidem recensuit et annotationibus instruxit Ioa. Christianus Jahn. Editio secunda emendata et aucta. | 1827 | X | |||||||
1807 | Q. Horatii Flacci opera omnia. Ex recensione Joh. Christiani Jahn. Editio quinta. Curavit Theodor Schmid. | 1853 | X | |||||||
1808 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1809 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1810 | Q. Horatii Flacci opera omnia. Ex recensione Joh. Christiani Jahn. Editio sexta emendatior. Curavit Theodor Schmid. Accesserunt commentatio de vita et scriptis Horatii et index nominum et rerum. | 1855 | X | X | ||||||
1811 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1812 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1813 | 1857 | Hathi | X | |||||||
1814 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
1815 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1816 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
1817 | Pseudacronis scholia in Horatium vetustiora. Vol. I. Schol. AV in carmina et epodos. Recensuit Otto Keller. | 1902 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
1818 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1819 | IA | X | ||||||||
1820 | Pseudacronis scholia in Horatium vetustiora. Vol. I. Schol. AV in carmina et epodos. Recensuit Otto Keller. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMII). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1821 | Pseudacronis scholia in Horatium vetustiora. Vol. II. Schol. in sermones epistulas artemque poeticam. Recensuit Otto Keller. | 1904 | X* | X* | ||||||
1822 | IA | X | ||||||||
1823 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1824 | Pseudacronis scholia in Horatium vetustiora. Vol. II. Schol. in sermones epistulas artemque poeticam. Recensuit Otto Keller. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMIV). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1825 | ||||||||||
1826 | Horatius Romanus | |||||||||
1827 | Horatii Romani Porcaria seu de coniuratione Stephani Porcarii carmen cum aliis eiusdem quae inveniri potuerunt carminibus. Primum edidit Maximilianus Lehnerdt. Accedit Petri de Godis Vicentini de coniuratione Porcaria dialogus e codice Vaticano erutus. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
1828 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1829 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1830 | Horatii Romani Porcaria seu de coniuratione Stephani Porcarii carmen cum aliis eiusdem quae inveniri potuerunt carminibus. Primum edidit Maximilianus Lehnerdt. Accedit Petri de Godis Vicentini de coniuratione Porcaria dialogus e codice Vaticano erutus. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMVII. | 1973 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1831 | ||||||||||
1832 | Hrotsvitha | |||||||||
1833 | Hrotsvithae opera. Edidit Karolus Strecker. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1834 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1835 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1836 | ||||||||||
1837 | Hypereides | |||||||||
1838 | Hyperidis orationes quattuor cum ceterarum fragmentis. Edidit Fridericus Blass. | 1869 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1839 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1840 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1841 | Hyperidis orationes quattuor cum ceterarum fragmentis. Edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio altera. | 1881 | X* | |||||||
1842 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1843 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1844 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1845 | Hyperidis orationes sex cum ceterarum fragmentis. Edidit Friredicus Blass. Editio tertia insigniter aucta. | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1846 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1847 | IA | X | ||||||||
1848 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1849 | Hyperidis orationes sex cum ceterarum fragmentis. Post Fridericum Blass papyris denuo collatis edidit Christianus Jansen. | 1917 | Hathi | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
1850 | IA | X | ||||||||
1851 | Hyperidis orationes sex cum ceterarum fragmentis. Edidit Christianus Jensen. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMXVII). | 1963 | Gallica | Xº | ||||||
1852 | X | |||||||||
1853 | ||||||||||
1854 | Iamblichus | |||||||||
1855 | Iamblichi Protrepticus. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Hermenegildus Pistelli. | 1888 | X* | X* | ||||||
1856 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1857 | IA | X | ||||||||
1858 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1859 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1860 | Iamblichi Protrepticus. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Hermenegildus Pistelli. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCLXXXVIII) | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1861 | Iamblichi de communi mathematica scientia liber. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Nicolaus Festa. | 1891 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1862 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1863 | IA | X | ||||||||
1864 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1865 | Iamblichi de communi mathematica scientia liber. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Nicolaus Festa (MDCCCXCI). Editionem addendis et corrigendis adiunctis curavit Udalricus Klein. | 1975 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1866 | Iamblichi in Nicomachi arithmeticam introductionem liber. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Hermenegildus Pistelli. | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1867 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1868 | IA | X | ||||||||
1869 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1870 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1871 | Iamblichi in Nicomachi arithmeticam introductionem liber. Ad fidem codicis Florentini edidit Hermenegildus Pistelli (MDCCCXCIV). Editionem addendis et corrigendis adiunctis curavit Udalricus Klein. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
1872 | [Iamblichi] Theologumena arithmeticae. Edidit Victorius de Falco. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1873 | IA | X | ||||||||
1874 | [Iamblichi] Theologumena arithmeticae. Edidit Victorius de Falco (MCMXXII). Editionem addendis et corrigendis adiunctis curavit Udalricus Klein. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
1875 | Iamblichi Babyloniacorum reliquiae. Edidit Elmar Habrich. | 1960 | IA | Xº | ||||||
1876 | Iamblichi de vita Pythagorica liber. Edidit Ludovicus Deubner (MCMXXXVII). Editionem addendis et corrigendis adiunctis curavit Udalricus Klein. | 1975 | IA | Xº | X | |||||
1877 | ||||||||||
1878 | Isaeus | |||||||||
1879 | Isaei orationes cum aliquot deperditarum fragmentis. Edidit Carolus Scheibe. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
1880 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
1881 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1882 | 1874 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1883 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1884 | IA | X | ||||||||
1885 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
1886 | 1889 | X* | X* | |||||||
1887 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1888 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1889 | Isaei orationes cum deperditarum fragmentis. Post Carolum Scheibe iterum edidit Th. Thalheim. | 1903 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
1890 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1891 | Isaei orationes cum deperditarum fragmentis. Edidit Th. Thalheim. Editio stereotypa editionis secundae (MCMIII). | 1963 | Gallica | X | ||||||
1892 | ||||||||||
1893 | Isocrates | |||||||||
1894 | ΙΣΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΙ. Isocratis orationes. Cum praefatione Guilielmi Dindorfii. | 1825 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
1895 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1896 | ΙΣΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΠΑΝΗΓΥΡΙΚΟΣ. Isocratis panegyricus. Ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri a Guil. Dindorfio passim reficta. Brevem annotationem criticam adiecit Gustavus Pinzger. | 1825 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1897 | Isocratis orationes. Recognovit praefatus est indicem nominum addidit Gustavus Eduardus Benseler. Vol. I. | 1851 | X | |||||||
1898 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1899 | 1856 | X | X | |||||||
1900 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1901 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
1902 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1903 | 1867 | X | X | |||||||
1904 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1905 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1906 | 1869 | X | ||||||||
1907 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1908 | Isocratis orationes. Recognovit praefatus est indicem nominum addidit Gustavus Eduardus Benseler. Vol. II. | 1851 | X | |||||||
1909 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1910 | 1857 | X | ||||||||
1911 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1912 | 1866 | X | X | |||||||
1913 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1914 | Isocratis orationes. Recognovit praefatus est indicem nominum addidit Gustavus Eduardus Benseler. Editio altera curante Friderico Blass. Vol. I. | 1879 | X | X | ||||||
1915 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
1916 | IA | X | ||||||||
1917 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1918 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
1919 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1920 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
1922 | 1886 | IA | X* | |||||||
1923 | 1888 | X* | ||||||||
1924 | 1895 | X* | X* | |||||||
1925 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1926 | 1898 | X* | X* | |||||||
1927 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1928 | 1902 | X* | X* | |||||||
1929 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1930 | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||||
1931 | IA | X | X | |||||||
1932 | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
1933 | Isocratis orationes. Recognovit praefatus est indicem nominum addidit Gustavus Eduardus Benseler. Editio altera curante Friderico Blass. Vol. II. | 1879 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
1934 | 1882 | X* | ||||||||
1935 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1936 | 1885 | IA | X | |||||||
1937 | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1938 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1939 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1940 | 1899 | X* | ||||||||
1941 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1942 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1943 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
1944 | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||||
1945 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1946 | ||||||||||
1947 | Jerome | |||||||||
1948 | Hieronymi de viris inlustribus liber. Accedit Gannadii catalogus virorum inlustrium. Ex recensione Guilelmi Herdingii. | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
1949 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
1950 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
1951 | IA | X | ||||||||
1952 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
1953 | ||||||||||
1954 | John Kanabutzes | |||||||||
1955 | ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΚΑΝΑΒΟΥΤΖΗ ΤΥΟ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΟΥ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΑΥΘΕΝΤΗΝ ΤΗΣ ΑΙΝΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΣΑΜΟΘΡΑιΚΗΣ. Ioannis Canabutzae magistri ad principem Aeni et Samothraces in Dionysium Halicarnasensem Commentarius. Primum edidit atque praefatus est Maximilianus Lehnerdt. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1904 | ATaD | ||
1956 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1957 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
1958 | ||||||||||
1959 | John Philoponus | |||||||||
1960 | ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΤΟΥ ΦΙΛΟΠΟΝΟΥ ΤΩΝ ΕΙΣ ΤΗΝ ΜΩΥΣΕΩΣ ΚΟΣΜΟΓΟΝΙΑΝ ΕΞΗΓΗΤΙΚΩΝ ΛΟΓΟΙ Ζ. Joannis Philoponi de opificio mundi libri VII. Recensuit Gualterus Reichardt. | 1897 | X | X | ||||||
1961 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
1962 | IA | X | ||||||||
1963 | Ioannes Philoponus. De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum. Edidit Hugo Rabe. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
1964 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
1965 | IA | X | ||||||||
1966 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
1967 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
1968 | ||||||||||
1969 | Julius Caesar | |||||||||
1970 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico et civili. Accedunt libri de bello Alexandrino Africano et Hispaniensi. E recensione Francisci Oudendorpii. Textum passim refinxit annotationem criticam adiecit Io. Christoph. Daehne. | 1825 Lipsiae | X | X | This is the only Teubner I know of that was edited anywhere else than Lipsiae. | ATaD | ||||
1971 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1972 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1973 | 1825 Londini | X | ||||||||
1974 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1975 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii. Cum supplementis A. Hirtii et aliorum. Recognovit Franciscus Oehler. | 1852 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1976 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1977 | 1853 | X | ||||||||
1978 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1979 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1980 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
1981 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1982 | 1869 | X | ||||||||
1983 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello civili. In usum scholarum. Recensuit Franciscus Oehler. | 1850 | X | |||||||
1984 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
1985 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico. In usum scholarum. Recensuit Franciscus Oehler. | 1854 | X | |||||||
1986 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
1987 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico. Für Schüler zum öffentlichen und Privatgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Albert Doberenz, Professor am Herzogl. Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. Mit einem geographischen, einem Grammatischen und Wortregister. | 1852 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1988 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico. Für Schüler zum öffentlichen und Privatgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Albert Doberenz, Director des Herzogl. Gymnasiums zu Hildburghausen. Zweite Auflage. Mit einer Karte von Gallien, einer Einleitung und einem Geographischen, Grammatischen und Wort-Register. | 1857 | Hathi | X | ||||||
1989 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico. Für Schüler zum öffentlichen und Privatgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Albert Doberenz, Director des Herzogl. Gymnasiums zu Hildburghausen. Dritte Auflage. Mit einer Karte von Gallien, einer Einleitung und einem Geographischen, Grammatischen und Wort-Register. | 1862 | X | |||||||
1990 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii de bello Gallico. Für den schulgebrauch erklärt von Dr. Albert Doberenz. Siebente Auflage. Mit einer Karte von Gallien, einer Einleitung und einem Geographischen, Grammatischen und Wort-Register. | 1877 | X* | |||||||
1991 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1992 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
1993 | C. Iulii Caesaris de bello civili commentarii tres. Für Schüler zum öffentlichen und Privatgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Albert Doberenz, Professor am Herzogl. Gymnasium zu Hildburghausen. | 1854 | X | ATaD | ||||||
1994 | C. Iulii Caesaris de bello civili commentarii tres. Für den schulgebrauch erklärt von Dr. Albert Doberenz. Vierte Auflage. | 1876 | X* | X* | ||||||
1995 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1996 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirti aliorumque supplementis. Recognovit Bernardus Dinter. Vol I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. | 1864 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
1997 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
1998 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirti aliorumque supplementis. Recognovit Bernardus Dinter. Vol II. Commentarii de bello civili. | 1870 | X | |||||||
1999 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirti aliorumque supplementis. Recognovit Bernardus Dinter. Vol. III. Commentarii de bello Alexandrino, Africano, Hispaniensi. Caesaris Hirtique fragmenta. | 1876 | X* | X* | ||||||
2000 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2001 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirti aliorumque supplementis. Recognovit Bernardus Dinter. | 1876 | X* | |||||||
2002 | 1887 | X* | ||||||||
2003 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
2004 | C. Iuli Caesaris belli Gallici libri VII cum A. Hirti libro octavo. In usum scholarum. Iterum recognovit, adiecit Galliam antiquam tabula descriptam Bernardus Dinter. Editio stereotypa. | 1899 | X* | |||||||
2005 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
2006 | C. Iuli Caesaris commentarii de bello civili. In usum scholarum. Recognovit Bernardus Dinter. | 1870 | X | X | ||||||
2007 | C. Iulii Caesaris belli Gallici libri VII und A. Hirtii liber VIII. Für den schulgebrauch Erklärt von Dr. Albert Doberenz. Neunte völlig umgearbeitete und mit einem kritischen anhang versehene auflage besorgt von Professor Dr. Gottlob Bernhard Dinter. I. Heft enthaltend buch I-III. Mit einleitung und einer Karte von Gallien. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
2008 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2009 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2010 | C. Iulii Caesaris belli Gallici libri VII und A. Hirtii liber VIII. Für den schugebrauch Erklärt von Dr. Albert Doberenz. Neunte völlig umgearbeitete und mit einem kritischen anhang versehene auflage besorgt von Professor Dr. Gottlob Bernhard Dinter. II. Heft enthaltend buch IIII-VI. | 1890 | X* | |||||||
2011 | C. Iulii Caesaris belli Gallici libri VII und A. Hirtii liber VIII. Für den schugebrauch Erklärt von Dr. Albert Doberenz. Neunte völlig umgearbeitete und mit einem kritischen anhang versehene auflage besorgt von Professor Dr. Gottlob Bernhard Dinter. III. Heft enthaltend buch VII VIII und anhang A.B.C. Mit einer Karte. | 1892 | X* | |||||||
2012 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. Editio maior. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2013 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2014 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. | 1893 | IA | X | ||||||
2015 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. Editio minor. | 1893 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2016 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. Editio minor stereotypa. | 1908 | X* | |||||||
2017 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2018 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. I. Commentarii de bello Gallico. Adiecta est tabula geographica. Editio stereotypa minor. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2019 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2020 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. II. Commentarii de bello civili. Editio maior. | 1894 | X* | |||||||
2021 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2022 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2023 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. II. Commentarii de bello civili. Editio stereotypa minor. | 1904 | X* | |||||||
2024 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2025 | 1911 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2026 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. III pars prior. Commentarius de bello Alexandrino. Rec. B. Kübler. Commentarius de bello Africo. Rec. Ed. Wölfflin. Editio maior. | 1896 | X* | X* | ||||||
2027 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2028 | IA | X | ||||||||
2029 | 1910 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2030 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. III pars prior. Commentarius de bello Alexandrino. Rec. B. Kübler. Commentarius de bello Africo. Rec. Ed. Wölfflin. Editio minor. | 1896 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2031 | 1906 | X* | ||||||||
2032 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii cum A. Hirtii aliorumque supplementis ex recensione Bernardi Kübleri. Vol. III pars altera. Commentarius de bello Hispaniensi. C. Iulii Caesaris et A. Hirtii fragmenta. | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | #1128 | ||||
2033 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2034 | C. Iuli Caesaris belli civilis libri III. Recensuit Alfred Holder. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2035 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2036 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2037 | Cäsarstudien. Nebst einer Analyse der Strabonischen Beschreibung von Gallien und Britannien. Von Alfred Klotz. | 1910 | X* | |||||||
2038 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2039 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2040 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2041 | C. Iuli Caesaris Commentarii. Edidit Alfredus Klotz. Vol. I Comentarii belli Gallici. Adiecta est tabula geographica. Editio maior. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | #1121-1124 | ATaD | ||||
2042 | C. Iuli Caesaris Commentarii. Edidit Alfredus Klotz. Vol. II Comentarii belli civilis. Editio maior. | 1926 | Hathi | X* | #1125, #1125a | |||||
2043 | C. Iuli Caesaris Commentarii. Edidit Alfredus Klotz. Vol. II Comentarii belli civilis. Editio stereotype correctior editionis alterius. Addenda et corrigenda collegit et adiecit W. Trillitzsch. | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2044 | C. Iuli Caesaris Commentarii. Edidit Alfredus Klotz. Vol. III Commentarii belli Alexandrini, belli Africi, belli Hispaniensis. Accedunt C. Iuli Caesaris et A. Hirti fragmenta. | 1927 | Hathi | X* | #1126 | |||||
2045 | C. Iuli Caesaris Commentarii. Edidit Alfredus Klotz. Vol. III Commentarii belli Alexandrini, belli Africi, belli Hispaniensis. Accedunt C. Iuli Caesaris et A. Hirti fragmenta. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MCMXXVII). | 1966 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2046 | C. Iulii Caesaris commentarii rerum gestarum. Edidit Otto Seel. Vol. I. Bellum Gallicum. Edition stereotypa editionis primae. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2047 | ||||||||||
2048 | Jurisprudentia Antehadriana | |||||||||
2049 | Iurisprudentiae Antehadrianae quae supersunt. Edidit F. P. Bremer. Pars prior. Liberae rei publicae iuris consulti. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2050 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
2051 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2052 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2053 | IA | X | Xº | |||||||
2054 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2055 | Iurisprudentiae Antehadrianae quae supersunt. Edidit F. P. Bremer. Pars altera. Primi post principatum constitutum saeculi iuris consulti. Sectio prior. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2056 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2057 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2058 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2059 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
2060 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2061 | Iurisprudentiae Antehadrianae quae supersunt. Edidit F. P. Bremer. Pars altera. Primi post principatum constitutum saeculi iuris consulti. Sectio altera. | 1901 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2062 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2063 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2064 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2065 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2066 | IA | Xº | ||||||||
2067 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
2068 | ||||||||||
2069 | Jurisprudentia Antejustiniana | |||||||||
2070 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae quae supersunt. In usum maxime academicum composuit, recensuit, adnotavit Ph. Eduardus Huschke. | 1861 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
2071 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae quae supersunt. In usum maxime academicum composuit, recensuit, adnotavit Ph. Eduardus Huschke. Editio altera aucta et multis locis emendata. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2072 | X | X | ||||||||
2073 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2074 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2075 | Ad Huschkii jurisprudentiam antejustinianam indices confecit Ferdinandus Fabricius I. V. Dr. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | ||||
2076 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2077 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae quae supersunt. In usum maxime academicum composuit, recensuit, adnotavit Ph. Eduardus Huschke. Editio tertia rursus aucta et multis locis emendata. | 1874 | X* | |||||||
2078 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2079 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae quae supersunt. In usum maxime academicum composuit, recensuit, adnotavit Ph. Eduardus Huschke. Editio quarta denuo aucta et emendata. | 1879 | X* | X* | ||||||
2080 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2081 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2082 | Die jüngst aufgefundenen Bruchstücke aus Schriften römischer Juristen. Von Ph. E. Huschke. Zugleich ein Supplement eu der Iudisprudentia Anteiustiniana. | 1880 | X | X | X | X | ||||
2083 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2084 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2085 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae quae supersunt. In usum maxime academicum composuit, recensuit, adnotavit Ph. Eduardus Huschke. Editio quinta denuo aucta et emendata. | 1886 | X* | X* | ||||||
2086 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2087 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2088 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae reliquias in usum maxime academicum compositas a Ph. Edvardo Huschke editione sexta aucta et emendata ediderunt E. Seckel et B. Kuebler. Volumen prius. | 1908 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2089 | X* | |||||||||
2090 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2091 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
2092 | Jurisprudentiae antejustinianae reliquias in usum maxime academicum compositas a Ph. Edvardo Huschke editione sexta aucta et emendata ediderunt E. Seckel et B. Kuebler. Voluminis alterius fasciculus prior. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2093 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
2094 | ||||||||||
2095 | Justin | |||||||||
2096 | Iustini historiae Philippicae. Secundum vetustissimos codices prius neglectos recognovit, brevi adnotatione critica et historica instruxit Fridericus Duebner, Ph.D. Accessit index rerum locupletissimus. | 1831 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2097 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2098 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2099 | Iustinus. Trogi Pompei historiarum Philippicarum epitoma. Recensuit Iustus Iepp. | 1859 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2100 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2101 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2102 | Iustinus. Trogi Pompei historiarum Philippicarum epitoma. Recensuit Iustus Iepp. Editio minor. | 1862 | X | X | ||||||
2103 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2104 | 1872 | X | ||||||||
2105 | 1876 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2106 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2107 | M. Iuniani Iustini epitoma historiarum Philippicarum Pompei Trogi. Ex recensione Francisci Ruehl. Accedunt prologi in Pompeium Trogum ab Alfredo de Gutschmid recensiti. | 1886 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2108 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2109 | ||||||||||
2110 | Lex Romana Visigothorum | |||||||||
2111 | Lex Romana Visigothorum. Ad LXXVI librorum manu scriptorum fidem recognovit, septem eius antiquis epitomis, quae praeter duas adhuc ineditae sunt, titulorum explanatione auxit, annotatione, appendicibus, prolegomenis instruxit Gustavus Haenel Lipsiensis. Editio post Sichardum prima. | 1849 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2112 | ||||||||||
2113 | Livy | |||||||||
2114 | T. Livii Patavini historiarum libri qui supersunt omnes et deperditorum fragmenta. Editionem curavit, brevem annotationem criticam adiecit Detl.C.G. Baumgarten-Crusius. Tom. I. l. I-X. continens. | 1825 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
2115 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2116 | T. Livii Patavini historiarum libri qui supersunt omnes et deperditorum fragmenta. Editionem curavit, brevem annotationem criticam adiecit Detl.C.G. Baumgarten-Crusius. Tom. II. l. XXI-XXXIII. continens. | 1826 | X | |||||||
2117 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2118 | T. Livii Patavini historiarum libri qui supersunt omnes et deperditorum fragmenta. Editionem curavit, brevem annotationem criticam adiecit Detl.C.G. Baumgarten-Crusius. Tom. III. l. XXXIV-XLV. continens. | 1826 | X | |||||||
2119 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2120 | ||||||||||
2121 | Lucan | |||||||||
2122 | Scholia in Lucani Bellum Civile. Edidit Hermannus Usener. Pars prior. Commenta Bernensia. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2123 | X | |||||||||
2124 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2125 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2126 | Adnotationes super Lucanum. Edidit Ioannes Endt. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | ATaD | |||||
2127 | Adnotationes super Lucanum. Edidit Ioannes Endt. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMIX. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2128 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
2129 | ||||||||||
2130 | Lucius Ampelius | |||||||||
2131 | Lucii Ampelii liber memorialis. Recongovit Eduardus Woelfflin. | 1863 | X | [See comment on Halm's Iuli Flori epitomae de Tito Livio bellorum omnium annorum DCC libri duo] | ATaD | |||||
2132 | 1873 | X* | ||||||||
2133 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2134 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
2135 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2136 | ||||||||||
2137 | Lucretius | |||||||||
2138 | T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Ad optimorum librorum fidem edidit perpetuam annotationem criticam grammaticam et exegeticam adiecit Albertus Forbiger. | 1828 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2139 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2140 | IA | X | ||||||||
2141 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2142 | T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Recognovit Iacobus Bernaysius. | 1852 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
2143 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2144 | IA | X | ||||||||
2145 | 1857 | Hathi | X | |||||||
2146 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
2147 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2148 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
2149 | 1871 | X | ||||||||
2150 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2151 | 1874 | X* | ||||||||
2152 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
2153 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2154 | 1881 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2155 | T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edidit Adolphus Brieger. | 1894 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
2156 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2157 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2158 | T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edidit Adolphus Brieger. Editio Stereotypa. | 1899 | X* | |||||||
2159 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2160 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2161 | 1914 | IA (m) | X | |||||||
2162 | T. Lucretius Carus de rerum natura Buch III. Erklärt von Richard Heinze. | 1897 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
2163 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2164 | IA | X | ||||||||
2165 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2166 | ||||||||||
2167 | Lycophron | |||||||||
2168 | Lycophronis Alexandra. Recensuit scholia vetera codicis Marciani addidit Godofredus Kinkel. | 1880 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
2169 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2170 | IA | X | ||||||||
2171 | Lykophron's Alexandra. Griechisch und Deutsch mit erklärenden Anmerkungen von Dr. Carl von Holzinger O. Ö. Professor an der K. K. Deutschen Universität zu Prag. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2172 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2173 | IA | X | ||||||||
2174 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2175 | ||||||||||
2176 | Lycurgus | |||||||||
2177 | Lycurgi oratio in Leocratem. Edidit Carolus Scheibe. | 1853 | X | ATaD | ||||||
2178 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
2179 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2180 | 1869 | X | X | |||||||
2181 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2182 | 1877 | X* | ||||||||
2183 | 1883 | X* | ||||||||
2184 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2185 | 1885 | X* | ||||||||
2186 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2187 | 1888 | X* | ||||||||
2188 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2189 | Lycurgi oratio in Leocratem. Post Carolum Scheibe adiectis ceterarum Lycurgi orationum fragmentis edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio maior. | 1899 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2190 | Lycurgi oratio in Leocratem. Post Carolum Scheibe edidit Fridericus Blass. Editio stereotypa minor. | 1902 | X* | |||||||
2191 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2192 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2193 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
2194 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2195 | 1912 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2196 | Lycurgi oratio in Leocratem cum ceterarum Lycurgi orationum fragmentis. Post C. Scheibe et F. Blass curavit Nicos C. Conomis. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2197 | ||||||||||
2198 | Lysias | |||||||||
2199 | ΛΥΣΙΟΥ ΕΡΩΤΙΚΟΣ. Lysiae amatorius graece. Lectionis varietate et commentario instruxit Eduardus Haenisch. Praemissa est commentatio de auctore orationis, utrum Lysiae sit an Platonis. | 1827 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2200 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2201 | Lysiae orationes ad codicem Palatinum nunc denuo collatum. Recensuit Carolus Scheibe. Accedunt orationum deperditarum fragmenta. Editio altera aucta et emendata. | 1855 | Hathi | X | ||||||
2202 | 1857 | Hathi | X | |||||||
2203 | 1865 | X | ||||||||
2204 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2205 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2206 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2207 | 1868 | X | X | |||||||
2208 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2209 | 1872 | X | ||||||||
2210 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2211 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2212 | 1876 | X | ||||||||
2213 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2214 | 1877 | X | ||||||||
2215 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2216 | 1879 | Hathi | X | |||||||
2217 | 1880 | X* | ||||||||
2218 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2219 | 1882 | X* | ||||||||
2220 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2221 | 1885 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2222 | 1886 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2223 | 1888 | X* | ||||||||
2224 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2225 | 1890 | X* | ||||||||
2226 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2227 | Lysiae orationes ad codicem Palatinum nunc denuo collatum. Recensuit Carolus Scheibe. Accedunt orationum deperditarum fragmenta. Editio stereotypa altera aucta et emendata. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
2228 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2229 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Erstes Bändchen. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | ||||
2230 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2231 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2232 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Kleinere Ausgabe. Erstes Heft. | 1875 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||
2233 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Erster Band. Zweite Auflage. Bearbeitet von Gustav Gebauer. | 1880 | X* | |||||||
2234 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2235 | IA | X | ||||||||
2236 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Kleinere Ausgabe. Erstes Heft. Zweite Auflage besorgt von Gustav Gebauer. | 1882 | X* | |||||||
2237 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Kleinere Ausgabe. Erstes Heft. Dritte Auflage, nach der zweiten von Gustav Gebauer besorgten bearbeitet von Theodor Thalheim. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
2238 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2239 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Zweites Bändchen. | 1868 | X | |||||||
2240 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2241 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2242 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Kleinere Ausgabe. Zweites Heft. Zweite Auflage von Th. Thalheim. | 1892 | X* | |||||||
2243 | Ausgewählte Reden des Lysias. Für den Schulgebrauch. Erklärt von Hermann Frohberger. Drittes Bändchen. | 1871 | X | |||||||
2244 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2245 | Pseudolysiae oratio funebris. Edidit Martinus Erdmann Dr. Phil. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2246 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2247 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2248 | Lysiae orationes. Recensuit Theodorus Thalheim. Editio maior. | 1901 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2249 | IA | X | ||||||||
2250 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2251 | Lysiae orationes. Recensuit Theodorus Thalheim. Maior editio altera correctior. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2252 | IA | X | ||||||||
2253 | Lysiae orationes. Recensuit Theodorus Thalheim. Editio minor. | 1901 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2254 | 1905 | IA | X | |||||||
2255 | ||||||||||
2256 | Marcellus Empiricus | |||||||||
2257 | Marcelli de medicamentis liber. Edidit Georgius Helmreich. | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
2258 | X* | |||||||||
2259 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2260 | IA | X | ||||||||
2261 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2262 | X | |||||||||
2263 | ||||||||||
2264 | Marcus Aurelius | |||||||||
2265 | ΜΑΡΚΟΥ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΥ ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΙΣ ΕΑΥΤΟΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ΑΒ. D. Imperatoris Marci Antonini commentariorum quos sibi ipsi scripsit libri XII. Recensuit Ioannes Stich. | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2266 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2267 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2268 | ΜΑΡΚΟΥ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΥ ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΙΣ ΕΑΥΤΟΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ιβ´. D. Imperatoris Marci Antonini commentariorum quos sibi ipsi scripsit libri XII. Iterum recensuit Ioannes Stich. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1046, #1047 | |||
2269 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2270 | IA | X | ||||||||
2271 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2272 | ΜΑΡΚΟΥ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΥ ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΙΣ ΕΑΥΤΟΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ΑΒ. Marci Antonini Imperatoris in semet ipsum libri XII. Recognovit Henricus Schenkl. Editio maior. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2273 | IA | X | ||||||||
2274 | ΜΑΡΚΟΥ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΥ ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΙΣ ΕΑΥΤΟΝ ΒΙΒΛΙΑ ΑΒ. Marci Antonini Imperatoris in semet ipsum libri XII. Recognovit Henricus Schenkl. Editio minor. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2275 | Marci Aurelii Antonini ad se ipsum libri XII. Edidit Joachim Dalfen. | 1979 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2276 | ||||||||||
2277 | Martial | |||||||||
2278 | M. Val. Martialis epigrammaton libri. Ex recensione sua denuo recognita edidit F.G. Schneidewin. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2279 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2280 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2281 | 1861 | X | ||||||||
2282 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2283 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2284 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
2285 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2286 | 1871 | X | ||||||||
2287 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2288 | 1876 | X* | ||||||||
2289 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2290 | 1881 | X* | X* | |||||||
2291 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2292 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2293 | Walter Gilbert ad Martialem quaestiones criticae. Ex programmate Gymnasii Regii Desdensis a. 1883. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2294 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2295 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2296 | M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton libri. Recognovit Walther Gilbert. | 1886 | X* | X* | ||||||
2297 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2298 | M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton libri. Recognovit Walther Gilbert. Editio stereotypa emendatior. | 1896 | X* | X* | ||||||
2299 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2300 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2301 | 1901 | X* | ||||||||
2302 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2303 | 1907 | X* | ||||||||
2304 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2305 | M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton libri. Recognovit W. Heraeus. | 1925 | ||||||||
2306 | M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton libri. Recognovit W. Heraeus. Editionem correctiorem curavit Iacobus Borovskij. | 1976 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2307 | 1982 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2308 | ||||||||||
2309 | Metrodorus of Lampsacus | |||||||||
2310 | Metrodori Epicurei fragmenta. Collegit scriptoris incerti Epicurei commentarium moralem subiecit Alfredus Koerte. Commentatio ex supplementis annalium philologicorum seorsum expressa. | 1890 | IA | X | ATaD | |||||
2311 | ||||||||||
2312 | Minucius Felix | |||||||||
2313 | M. Minucii Felicis Octavius. Emendavit et praefatus est Aemilius Baehrens. | 1886 | IA (G) | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2314 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2315 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
2316 | ||||||||||
2317 | Mulomedicina Chironis | |||||||||
2318 | Claudii Hermeri Mulomedicina Chironis. Edidit Eugenius Oder. Adiecta est tabula phototypa. | 1901 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2319 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2320 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2321 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
2322 | ||||||||||
2323 | Musici scriptores graeci | |||||||||
2324 | Musici scriptores graeci. Aristoteles, Euclides, Nicomachus, Bacchius, Gaudentius, Alypius et melodiarum veterum quidquid exstat. Recognovit prooemiis et indice instruxit Carolus Janus Lud. Fil. Annexae sunt tabulae. | 1895 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2325 | X* | |||||||||
2326 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2327 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2328 | IA | X* | ||||||||
2329 | IA (G) | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2330 | Musici scriptores graeci. Recognovit prooemiis et indice instruxit Carolus Janus Lud. Fil. Supplementum, melodiarum reliquiae. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2331 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2332 | IA | X* | X* | |||||||
2333 | IA (G) | X* | X* | |||||||
2334 | ||||||||||
2335 | Naevius | |||||||||
2336 | Cn. Naevi de bello Punico reliquiae. Ex recensione Ioannis Vahleni. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2337 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2338 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2339 | Cn. Naevii Belli Punici carminis quae supersunt. Edidit fragmentorum ordinem constituit apparatu critico atque commentariolo metrico instruxit Wladislaw Strzelecki. | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2340 | ||||||||||
2341 | New Testament | |||||||||
2342 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad optimorum librorum fidem edidit et in usum scholarum brevibus notis instruxit Ernestus Rud. Kaeuffer, Professor in Reg. Schola Grimmensi. Gascic. I. Evangelium Matthaei. Accessit in plagula lapidi impressa descriptio Palaestinae. | 1827 | X | |||||||
2343 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. | 1856 | X | X | X | |||||
2344 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2345 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. Editio altera et emendata. | 1860 | X | X | ||||||
2346 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. Editio tertia et emendata. | 1867 | X | X | X | |||||
2347 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2348 | 1871 | X | ||||||||
2349 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. Editio quarta. | 1874 | X | X | ||||||
2350 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. Editio quinta. | 1878 | X | #1848 | ||||||
2351 | 1886 | X | ||||||||
2352 | Novum Testamentum graece. Ad fidem potissimum codicis Vaticani B recensuit, varias lectiones codicis B, textus recepti, editionum Griesbachii Lachmanno Tischendorfii integras adiecit Philippus Buttman. Editio quinta stereotypa. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
2353 | 1898 | X* | ||||||||
2354 | Novum Testamentum graece. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von Dr. Fr. Zelle, Oberlehrer am Humboldts-Gymnasium in Berlin. I. Das Evangelium des Matthäus mit Ergänzungstellen aus Lukas und Johannes. | 1889 | X | |||||||
2355 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2356 | Novum Testamentum graece. Für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Fr. Zelle, Oberlehrer am Humboldts-Gymnasium in Berlin. IV. Das Evangelium des Johannes. Von B. Wohlfahrt, Divisionspfarrer in Mülhausen im Elsass. | 1891 | X | |||||||
2357 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2358 | Novum Testamentum graece. Für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von Dr. Fr. Zelle, Oberlehrer am Humboldts-Gymnasium in Berlin. V. Die Apostelgeschichte. Von B. Wohlfahrt, Divisionspfarrer in Mülhausen im Elsass. Miy einer Karte. | 1892 | X | |||||||
2359 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2360 | ||||||||||
2361 | Nicephorus Blemmydes | |||||||||
2362 | Nicephori Blemmydae curriculum vitae et carmina. Nunc primum edidit Aug. Heisenberg. Praecedit dissertatio de vita et scriptis Nicephori Blemmydae. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2363 | Hathi | X | X* | X* | ||||||
2364 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2365 | ||||||||||
2366 | Nicomachus of Gerasa | |||||||||
2367 | ΝΙΚΟΜΑΧΟΥ ΓΕΡΑΣΗΝΟΥ ΠΥΘΑΓΟΡΙΚΟΥ ΑΡΙΘΜΗΤΙΚΗ ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗ. Nicomachi Geraseni Pythagorei introductionis aristheticae libri II. Recensuit Ricardus Hoche. Accedunt codicis Cizensis problemata arithmetica. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2368 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2369 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2370 | X | X | ||||||||
2371 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2372 | X | |||||||||
2373 | IA | X | ||||||||
2374 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2375 | ||||||||||
2376 | Nikephoros I of Constantinople | |||||||||
2377 | Nicephori archiepiscopi Constantinopolitani opuscula historica. Edidit Carolus de Boor. Accedit Ignatii Diaconi vita Nicephori. | 1880 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
2378 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2379 | ||||||||||
2380 | Nonius Marcellus | |||||||||
2381 | De Nonii Marcelli auctoribus grammaticis. Scripsit Paulus Schmidt Dr. Phil. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2382 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2383 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2384 | Noni Marcelli compendiosa doctrina. Emendavit et adnotavit Lucianus Mueller. Pars I. | 1888 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
2385 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2386 | IA | X | ||||||||
2387 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2388 | Noni Marcelli compendiosa doctrina. Emendavit et adnotavit Lucianus Mueller. Pars II. | 1888 | X* | X* | ||||||
2389 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2390 | IA | X | ||||||||
2391 | Nonii Marcelli de conpendiosa doctrina libros XX Onionsianis copiis usus edidit Wallace M. Lindsay. Volumen I. Ll. I-III, argumentum, indicem siglorum et praefationem continens. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2392 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2393 | IA | X | ||||||||
2394 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2395 | Nonii Marcelli de conpendiosa doctrina libros XX Onionsianis copiis usus edidit Wallace M. Lindsay. Volumen II. L. IV continens. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2396 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2397 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2398 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2399 | Nonii Marcelli de conpendiosa doctrina libros XX Onionsianis copiis usus edidit Wallace M. Lindsay. Volumen III. Ll. V-XX et indices continens. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2400 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2401 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2402 | ||||||||||
2403 | Nonnus | |||||||||
2404 | Nonni Panopolitani Dionysiacorum libri XLVIII. Recensuit et praefatus est Arminius Koechly. Accedit index nominum a F. Spirone confectus. Vol. I. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2405 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2406 | X | X | ||||||||
2407 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2408 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2409 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2410 | Nonni Panopolitani Dionysiacorum libri XLVIII. Recensuit et praefatus est Arminius Koechly. Accedit index nominum a F. Spirone confectus. Vol. II. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2411 | X | X | ||||||||
2412 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2413 | X | |||||||||
2414 | IA | X | ||||||||
2415 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2416 | Nonni Panopolitani paraphrasis S. Evangelii Ioannei. Edidit Augustinus Scheindler. Accedit S. Evangelii textus et index verborum. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
2417 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2418 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2419 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2420 | Nonni Panopolitani Dionysiaca. Recensuit Arthurus Ludwich. Volumen prius libros I-XXIV continens. | 1909 | X | |||||||
2421 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2422 | Nonni Panopolitani Dionysiaca. Recensuit Arthurus Ludwich. Volumen alterum libros XXV-XLVIII continens. | 1911 | X | |||||||
2423 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2424 | ||||||||||
2425 | Onasander / Onosander | |||||||||
2426 | ΟΝΟΣΑΝΔΡΟΥ ΣΤΡΑΤΕΓΙΚΟΣ. Onosandri de imperatoris officio liber. Recensuit et commentario critico instruxit Arminius Koechly. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | ||||
2427 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2428 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2429 | ||||||||||
2430 | Optatianus | |||||||||
2431 | Publilii Optatiani Porfyrii carmina. Recensuit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. | 1877 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2432 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2433 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2434 | ||||||||||
2435 | Pelagonius | |||||||||
2436 | Pelagonii artis veterinariae quae extant. Recensuit praefatus, commentatus est Maximilianus Ihm. | 1892 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
2437 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2438 | IA | X | ||||||||
2439 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2440 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2441 | Gallica. | X | ||||||||
2442 | Pelagonii ars veterinaria. Edidit Klaus-Dietrich Fischer. | 1980 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2443 | ||||||||||
2444 | Persius | |||||||||
2445 | A. Persii Flacci satirae sex. Recensuit et annotationem criticam et exegeticam addidit Ernestus Guilielmus Weber Weissenseeas. | 1826 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2446 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2447 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2448 | A. Persii Flacci satirarum liber. Ex recensione Caroli Friderici Hermanni. | 1854 | X | ATaD | ||||||
2449 | IA | X | ||||||||
2450 | 1872 | X* | ||||||||
2451 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2452 | Gallica | X | ||||||||
2453 | 1879 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2454 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2455 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
2456 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2457 | A. Persii Flacci satirarum liber. Ex recensione Caroli Friderici Hermanni. Editio stereotypa. | 1900 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2458 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
2459 | 1915 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2460 | IA | X | ||||||||
2461 | ||||||||||
2462 | Pervigilium Veneris | |||||||||
2463 | Pervigilium Veneris. Adnotabat et emendabat Franciscus Buecheler. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2464 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2465 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2466 | ||||||||||
2467 | Phaedrus | |||||||||
2468 | Phaedri Augusti liberti Fabulae Aesopiae quum veteres tum novae atque restitutae. Ad optimorum librorum fidem recognovit atque de poetae vita et fabulis praefatus est Christianus Timotheus Dressler. | 1859 | X | |||||||
2469 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2470 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2471 | 1860 | X | ||||||||
2472 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
2473 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2474 | Phaedri Augusti liberti Fabulae Aesopiae. Recognovit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. | 1868 | X | X | X | |||||
2475 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2476 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2477 | 1869 | X | ||||||||
2478 | 1871 | X | ||||||||
2479 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2480 | 1873 | X | ||||||||
2481 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2482 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2483 | 1876 | X | X | X | X | |||||
2484 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2485 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2486 | 1881 | X* | ||||||||
2487 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2488 | 1885 | X* | X* | |||||||
2489 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2490 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2491 | 1890 | X* | X* | |||||||
2492 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2493 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2494 | Phaedri Augusti liberti Fabulae Aesopiae. Recognovit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2495 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
2496 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2497 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2498 | 1909 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2499 | 1913 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2500 | 1922 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2501 | Phaedri fabularum Aesopiarum libri quinque. Emendavit adnotavit supplevit Lucianus Mueller. | 1877 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
2502 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2503 | IA | X | ||||||||
2504 | Phaedri Augusti liberti Fabulae Aesopiae. Recognovit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller. Mit einem Wörterbuch für den Schulgebrauch herausgegeben von A. Schaubach, Professor am Gymnasium zu Meiningem. Dritte Auflage. | 1888 | X* | |||||||
2505 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2506 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2507 | ||||||||||
2508 | Pindar | |||||||||
2509 | Pindari carmina cum deperditorum fragmentis selectis. Relegit F. G. Schneidewin. | 1850 | X | X | ||||||
2510 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2511 | Pindari carmina cum deperditorum fragmentis selectis. Relegit F. G. Schneidewin. Editio altera emendatior. | 1862 | X | X | ||||||
2512 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2513 | 1865 | X | X | X | ||||||
2514 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2515 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2516 | Pindari carmina cum deperditorum fragmentis selectis. Recognovit W. Christ. | 1869 | X | |||||||
2517 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2518 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2519 | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2520 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2521 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2522 | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2523 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
2524 | Pindari carmina cum deperditorum fragmentis selectis. Iterum recognovit W. Christ. | 1896 | X* | X* | ||||||
2525 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2526 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2527 | Pindari carmina cum deperditorum fragmentis selectis. Iterum recognovit W. Christ. Editio stereotypa. | 1899 | X* | |||||||
2528 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2529 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
2530 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2531 | Pindari carmina prolegomenis et commentariis instructa. Edidit W. Christ. | 1896 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2532 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2533 | X* | |||||||||
2534 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2535 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
2536 | Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina. Recensuit A. B. Drachmann. Vol. I. Scholia in Olympionicas. Adiecta est tabula phototypica. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2537 | X* | |||||||||
2538 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2539 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2540 | Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina. Recensuit A. B. Drachmann. Vol. I. Scholia in Olympionicas. Adiecta est tabula phototypica. Editio stereotypa. | 1964 | IA | X | Xº | |||||
2541 | Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina. Recensuit A. B. Drachmann. Vol. II. Scholia in Pythionicas. Adiecta sunt duae tabulae phototypicae. | 1910 | IA | X | ||||||
2542 | Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina. Recensuit A. B. Drachmann. Vol. II. Scholia in Pythionicas. Adiecta sunt duae tabulae phototypicae. Editio stereotypa. | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2543 | Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina. Recensuit A. B. Drachmann. Vol. III. Scholia in Nemeonicas et Isthmionicas. Epimetrum. Indices. Editio stereotypa. | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2544 | Pindari carmina cum fragmentis selectis. Edidit Otto Schroeder. | 1908 | X* | |||||||
2545 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2546 | Pindari carmina cum fragmentis selectis. Iterum edidit Otto Schroeder. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2547 | Pindars Pythien. Erklärt von Otto Schroeder. | 1922 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2548 | IA | X | ||||||||
2549 | Pindari carmina cum fragmentis. Edidit Bruno Snell. Editio tertia. Pars altera. Fragmenta. Indices. | 1964 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2550 | Pindari carmina cum fragmentis. Pars I. Epinicia. Post Brunonem Snell edidit Henricus Maehler. | 1971 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2551 | 1984 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2552 | 1987 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2553 | Scholia metrica vetera in Pindari carmina. Edidit Andrea Tessier. | 1989 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2554 | ||||||||||
2555 | Plato | |||||||||
2556 | Zur Dialektik des Platon. Von Theaetet bis zum Parmenides. Von Eduard Alberti. | 1855 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2557 | ||||||||||
2558 | Plautus | |||||||||
2559 | Analecta Plautina. Scripserunt Fridericus Schoell, Georgius Goetz, Gustavus Loewe. | 1877 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
2560 | IA | X | ||||||||
2561 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2562 | ||||||||||
2563 | Pliny the Elder | |||||||||
2564 | C. Plinii Secundi naturalis historiae libri XXXVII. Recognovit et varietatem lectionis adiecit Iulius Sillig. Vol. I. | 1831 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2565 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2566 | C. Plinii Secundi naturalis historiae libri XXXVII. Recognovit et varietatem lectionis adiecit Iulius Sillig. Vol. II. | 1832 | X | X | ||||||
2567 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2568 | C. Plinii Secundi naturalis historiae libri XXXVII. Recognovit et varietatem lectionis adiecit Iulius Sillig. Vol. III. | 1834 | X | |||||||
2569 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2570 | C. Plinii Secundi naturalis historiae libri XXXVII. Recognovit et varietatem lectionis adiecit Iulius Sillig. Vol. IV. | 1835 | X | |||||||
2571 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2572 | C. Plinii Secundi naturalis historiae libri XXXVII. Recognovit et varietatem lectionis adiecit Iulius Sillig. Vol. V. Adduntur excerpta codicis Bambergensis cum adnotatione Ludovici de Jan. | 1836 | X | |||||||
2573 | ||||||||||
2574 | Plotinus | |||||||||
2575 | Plotini Enneades praemisso Porphyrii de vita Plotini deque ordine librorum eius libello. Edidit Ricardus Volkmann. Vol. I. | 1883 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
2576 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2577 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2578 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2579 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2580 | Plotini Enneades praemisso Porphyrii de vita Plotini deque ordine librorum eius libello. Edidit Ricardus Volkmann. Vol. II. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2581 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2582 | IA | X | ||||||||
2583 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2584 | ||||||||||
2585 | Poetae latini | |||||||||
2586 | Poetarum latinorum Hostii, Laevii, C. Licinii Calvi, C. Helvii Cinnae, C. Valgii Rufi, Domitii Marsi aliorumque vitae et carminum reliquiae. Scripsit, collegit et edidit M. Augustus Weichert illustris apud Grimam Moldani rector et professor primus et Societatis Latinae Ienensis socius honorarius. | 1830 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2587 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2588 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2589 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen I. | 1979 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2590 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2591 | X | |||||||||
2592 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2593 | X* | |||||||||
2594 | IA | X | ||||||||
2595 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen II. | 1880 | X* | |||||||
2596 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2597 | IA | X | ||||||||
2598 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen III. | 1881 | X | X | X | X* | X* | |||
2599 | X* | |||||||||
2600 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2601 | IA | X | ||||||||
2602 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2603 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen IV. | 1882 | X | X | X | X | X | #1706 | ||
2604 | X | X | X* | X* | ||||||
2605 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2606 | X* | |||||||||
2607 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen V. | 1883 | X | X | X | X | X* | #1707 | ||
2608 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2609 | IA | X | ||||||||
2610 | Poetae latini minores. Recensuit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. Volumen VI. Fragmenta poetarum Romanorum. Collegit et emendavit Aemilius Baehrens. | 1886 | X | X | X | X* | X* | |||
2611 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2612 | IA | X | ||||||||
2613 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2614 | Poetae latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit Fridericus Vollmer. Vol. I. Appendix Vergiliana. | 1935 | #1708 | |||||||
2615 | Poetae latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit Fridericus Vollmer. Vol. II. Fasc. 1. Ovidi Halieuticon libri I fragmentum. Gratti Cynegeticon libri I fragmentum. | 1911 | IA | X | #1709 | |||||
2616 | Poetae latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit Fridericus Vollmer. Vol. II. Fasc. 2. Ovidi Nux. Consolatio ad Liviam. Priapea. | 1923 | X* | #1710 | ||||||
2617 | Poetae latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit Fridericus Vollmer. Vol. II. Fasc. 3. Homerus latinus. | 1913 | #1711 | |||||||
2618 | Poetae latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit Fridericus Vollmer. Vol. V. Dracontii de laudibus Dei. Satisfactio Romulea. Orestis tragoedia. Fragmenta incerti Aegritudo Perdicae. | 1914 | IA | X | #1712 | |||||
2619 | ||||||||||
2620 | Poetae scenici graeci | |||||||||
2621 | Poetarum scenicorum graecorum Aeschyli Sophoclis Euripidis et Aristophanis fabulae superstites et perditarum fragmenta. Ex recensione et cum prolegomenis Guilelmi Dindorfii. Editio quinta correctior. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2622 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2623 | IA | X | ||||||||
2624 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2625 | ||||||||||
2626 | Polemius | |||||||||
2627 | Iuli Valeri Alexandri Polemi. Res gestae Alexandri Macedonis translatae ex Aesopo graeco. Accedunt collatio Alexandri cum Dindimo, rege Bramanorum, per litteras facta et epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem, magistrum suum, de itinere suo et de situ Indiae. Recensuit Bernardus Kuebler. | 1888 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
2628 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2629 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2630 | ||||||||||
2631 | Polemon of Laodicea | |||||||||
2632 | Polemonis declamationes quae exstant duae. Accedunt excerpt e Callinici Adriani Jamblichi Diodori libris et Isaaci Porphyrogenneti ΠΕΡΙ ΤΩΝ ΚΑΑΛΕΙΦΘΕΝΤΩΝ ὙΠΟ ΤΟΥ ὉΜΗΡΟΥ et ΠΕΡΙ ἸΔΙΟΤΗΤΟΣ ΚΑΙ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΩΝ ΤΩΝ ἘΝ ΤΡΟΙΑ ἙΛΛΗΝΩΝ ΤΕ ΚΑΙ ΤΡΩΩΝ quae vulgo dicuntur scripta. Recensuit Hugo Hinck. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2633 | X | |||||||||
2634 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2635 | IA | X | ||||||||
2636 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2637 | ||||||||||
2638 | Polyaenus | |||||||||
2639 | Polyaeni strategicon libri octo. Recensuit, auctiores edidit, indicibus instruxit Eduardus Woelfflin. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2640 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2641 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2642 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2643 | Polyaeni strategematon libri octo. Ex recensione Eduardi Woelfflin. Iterum recensuit, excerpta Polyaeni e codice tacticorum Florentino addidit, Leonis imperatoris strategemata e Rud. Schoellii apographo subiunxit Ioannes Melber. | 1887 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
2644 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2645 | IA | X | ||||||||
2646 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2647 | ||||||||||
2648 | Polybius | |||||||||
2649 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Polybii historia. Edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. I. | 1866 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
2650 | X* | X* | ||||||||
2651 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2652 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2653 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Polybii historia. Edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. II. | 1866 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2654 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2655 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Polybii historia. Edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. III. | 1867 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2656 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2657 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2658 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ. Polybii historia. Edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius. Vol. IV. | 1868 | X* | |||||||
2659 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2660 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2661 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Vol. I. | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2662 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2663 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2664 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Editio altera. Vol. I. | 1905 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2665 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2666 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2667 | 1922 | IA | X | X | ||||||
2668 | Polybii historiae. Vol. I - Libri I-III. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Editio stereotypa editionis alterius (MCMV). | 1993 | Gallica | X | ||||||
2669 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Vol. II. | 1889 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2670 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2671 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2672 | Polybii historiae. Vol. II - Libri IV-VIII. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCLXXXIX). | 1995 | Gallica | X | ||||||
2673 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit et instrumentum criticum addidit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Vol. III. | 1893 | X* | X* | ||||||
2674 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2675 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2676 | Polybii historiae. Vol. III - Libri IX-XIX. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MDCCCLXXXXIII). | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||
2677 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit et instrumentum criticum addidit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Vol. IV. | 1904 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2678 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2679 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2680 | Polybii historiae. Vol. IV - Libri XX-XXXIX - Fragmenta. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMIV). | 1985 | Gallica | X | ||||||
2681 | ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΥ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΙ. Polybii historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit et instrumentum criticum addidit Theodorus Büttner-Wobst. Appendix. Indices et historiarum conspectus continens. | 1904 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2682 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2683 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2684 | Polybii historiae. Vol. V - Appendix. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam retractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMIV). | 1967 | Gallica | X | ||||||
2685 | Polybius und sein Werk. Von Otto Cuntz, A. Ö. Professor an der Universität Graz. Mit einem Kärtchen. | 1902 | X* | X* | ||||||
2686 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2687 | IA | X | ||||||||
2688 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2689 | ||||||||||
2690 | Porphyry | |||||||||
2691 | Porphyrii philosophi Platonici opuscula tria. Recognovit Augustus Nauck. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2692 | X | |||||||||
2693 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2694 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2695 | ||||||||||
2696 | Proclus | |||||||||
2697 | Procli Diadochi in primum Euclidis Elementorum librum commentarii. Ex recognitione Godofredi Friedlein. | 1873 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2698 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2699 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2700 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
2701 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2702 | 1967 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2703 | 1992 | X | ||||||||
2704 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Rem Publicam commentarii. Edidit Guilelmus Kroll. Vol. I. | 1899 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2705 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2706 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2707 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2708 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Rem Publicam commentarii. Edidit Guilelmus Kroll. Vol. II. | 1901 | X* | X* | ||||||
2709 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2710 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2711 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2712 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Timaeum commentaria. Edidit Ernestus Diehl. I. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2713 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2714 | IA | X | ||||||||
2715 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2716 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Timaeum commentaria. Edidit Ernestus Diehl. II. | 1904 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2717 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2718 | IA | X | ||||||||
2719 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2720 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Timaeum commentaria. Edidit Ernestus Diehl. II. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2721 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2722 | IA | X | ||||||||
2723 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2724 | Procli Diadochi in Platonis Cratylum commentaria. Edidit Georgius Pasquali. | 1908 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2725 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2726 | IA | X | ||||||||
2727 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2728 | ΠΡΟΚΛΟΥ ΔΙΑΔΟΧΟΥ ΥΠΟΤΥΠΩΣΙΣ ΤΩΝ ΑΣΤΡΟΝΟΜΙΚΩΝ ΥΠΟΘΕΣΕΩΝ. Procli Diadochi hypotyposis astronomicarum positionum. Una cum scholiis antiquis e libris manu scriptis edidit germanica interpretatione et commentariis instruxit Carolus Manitius. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2729 | 1974 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2730 | ΠΡΟΚΛΟΥ ΔΙΑΔΟΧΟΣ ΛΥΚΙΟΥ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΣΙΣ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ. Procli Diadochi Lycii institutio physica. Edita et interpretatione germanica instructa. Dissertatio quam ad summos in philosophia honores ab illustrissimo Universitatis Basiliensis ordine philosophorum rite impetrandos scripsit Albertus Ritzenfeld Berolinensis. | 1911 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
2731 | ΠΡΟΚΛΟΥ ΔΙΑΔΟΧΟΣ ΛΥΚΙΟΥ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΣΙΣ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ. Procli Diadochi Lycii institutio physica. Edidit et interpretatione germanica commentarioque instruxit Albertus Ritzenfeld. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2732 | ||||||||||
2733 | Propertius | |||||||||
2734 | Sex. Aurelii Propertii carmina. Ad fidem optimorum codicorum recensuit, integram Groningani, Neapolitani, excerptorum Puccii varietatem lectionis brevemque adnotationem adiecit Fridericus Iacob. | 1827 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2735 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2736 | ||||||||||
2737 | Ptolemy | |||||||||
2738 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen I. Syntaxis Mathematica. Edidit J. L. Heiberg, Professor Hauniensis. Pars I libros I-VI continens. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2739 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2740 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2741 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2742 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen I. Syntaxis Mathematica. Edidit J. L. Heiberg, Professor Hauniensis. Pars II libros VII-XIII continens. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2743 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2744 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2745 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen II. Opera astronomica minora. Edidit J. L. Heiberg, Professor Hauniensis. Accedit tabula phototypica. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2746 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2747 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2748 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen III 1. ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΙΚΑ. Ediderunt F. Boll† et Æ. Boer. Editio stereotypa correctior editionis prioris (MCMXL). | 1954 | Hathi | X | ||||||
2749 | 1957 | IA | X | |||||||
2750 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen III 2. ΠΕΡΙ ΚΡΙΤΗΡΙΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙΚΟΥ. De iudicandi facultate et animi principatu. Ed. Fr. Lammert. ΚΑΡΠΟΣ. Pseudo-Ptolemaei fructus sive centiloquium. Ed. Æ. Boer. Accedunt indices verborum totius voluminis. | 1952 | IA | X | ||||||
2751 | Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae exstant omnia. Volumen III 2. ΠΕΡΙ ΚΡΙΤΗΡΙΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙΚΟΥ. De iudicandi facultate et animi principatu. Ed. Fr. Lammert. ΚΑΡΠΟΣ. Pseudo-Ptolemaei fructus sive centiloquium. Ed. Æ. Boer. Editio altera correctior. | 1961 | IA | X | ||||||
2752 | Des Claudius Ptolemäus Handbuch der Astronomie. Erster Band. Aus dem griechischen übersetzt und mit erklärenden Anmerkungen versehen von Karl Manitius. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2753 | IA | X | ||||||||
2754 | Ptolemäus. Handbuch der Astronomie. Band I. Deutsche Übersetzung und erläuternde Anmerkungen von K. Manitius. Vorwort und Berichtigungen von O. Neugebauer. | 1963 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2755 | Des Claudius Ptolemäus Handbuch der Astronomie. Zweiter Band. Aus dem griechischen übersetzt und mit erklärenden Anmerkungen versehen von Karl Manitius. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2756 | IA | X | ||||||||
2757 | Ptolemäus. Handbuch der Astronomie. Band II. Deutsche Übersetzung und erläuternde Anmerkungen von K. Manitius. Vorwort und Berichtigungen von O. Neugebauer. | 1963 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2758 | ||||||||||
2759 | Querolus (Aulularia) | |||||||||
2760 | Aulularia sive Querolus Theodosiani aevi comoedia Rutilio dedicata. Edidit Rudolfus Peiper. | 1875 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2761 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2762 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2763 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2764 | ||||||||||
2765 | Quintilian | |||||||||
2766 | M. Fabii Quintiliani de institutione oratoria libri duodecim. Notas maximam partem criticas adiecit Aug. Gotth. Gernhard. Vol. I. | 1830 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2767 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2768 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2769 | M. Fabii Quintiliani de institutione oratoria libri duodecim. Notas maximam partem criticas adiecit Aug. Gotth. Gernhard. Vol. II. | 1830 | X | X | X | |||||
2770 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2771 | ||||||||||
2772 | Rhetores Graeci | |||||||||
2773 | Rhetores Graeci. Ex recognitione Leonardi Spengel. Vol. I. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2774 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2775 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2776 | X | |||||||||
2777 | IA | X | ||||||||
2778 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2779 | Rhetores Graeci. Ex recognitione Leonardi Spengel. Vol. I. Aristotelis ars rhetorica. Edidit Adolphus Roemer. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2780 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2781 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2782 | Rhetores Graeci. Ex recognitione Leonardi Spengel. Volumen I. Edidit C. Hammer. | 1894 | X* | #1759 | ||||||
2783 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2784 | Rhetores Graeci. Ex recognitione Leonardi Spengel. Vol. II. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2785 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2786 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2787 | X | |||||||||
2788 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2789 | Rhetores Graeci. Ex recognitione Leonardi Spengel. Vol. III. | 1856 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2790 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
2791 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2792 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2793 | X* | X* | X* | |||||||
2794 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
2795 | Hermogenis opera. Edidit Hugo Rabe. Adiectae sunt II tabulae. [Rhetores Graeci · Volumen VI] | 1913 | Hathi | X* | #1760 | |||||
2796 | Hermogenis opera. Edidit Hugo Rabe. Adiectae sunt II tabulae. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXIII. [Rhetores Graeci vol. VI.] | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2797 | 1985 | Gallica | X | |||||||
2798 | Nicolai progymnasmata. Edidit Iosephus Felten. [Rhetores Graeci · Volumen XI] | 1913 | Hathi | X* | #1760b | |||||
2799 | Romani sophistae ΠΕΡΙ ΑΝΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ libellus. Edidit Walter Camphausen. [Rhetores Graeci · Volumen XIII] | 1922 | Hathi | X* | #1761 | |||||
2800 | IA | X | ||||||||
2801 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2802 | Syriani in Hermogenem commentaria. Edidit Hugo Rabe. Volumen I: Commentarium in libros ΠΕΡΙ ΙΔΕΩΝ. Accedit Syriani quae fertur in Hermogenis libros ΠΕΡΙ ΙΔΕΩΝ praefatio. | 1892 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1830 [vol. XVI of Rhetores Graeci per catalog.] | ||
2803 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2804 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2805 | Syriani in Hermogenem commentaria. Edidit Hugo Rabe. Volumen II: Commentarium in librum ΠΕΡΙ ΣΤΑΣΕΩΝ. Accedunt Indices. | 1893 | X* | |||||||
2806 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2807 | ||||||||||
2808 | Rhetorica ad Herennium | |||||||||
2809 | Cornifici rhetoricorum ad C. Herennium libri III. Recensuit et interpretatus est C.L. Kayser. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2810 | X | |||||||||
2811 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2812 | IA | X | ||||||||
2813 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2814 | ||||||||||
2815 | Sallust | |||||||||
2816 | C. Salusti Crispi Catilina et Iugurtha. Aliorum suisque notis illustravit Rudolphus Dietsch, Ph. Dr. A. L. M., illustris apud Grimam Moldani collega vii. Vol. I. Catilina. | 1843 | X | ATaD | ||||||
2817 | IA | X | ||||||||
2818 | C. Salusti Crispi Catilina et Iugurtha. Aliorum suisque notis illustravit Rudolphus Dietsch, Ph. Dr. A. L. M., illustris apud Grimam Moldani professor. Vol. II. Iugurtha. | 1846 | X | |||||||
2819 | C. Salusti Crispi Catilina et Iugurtha. Recognovit R. Dietsch. Editio secunda correctior. | 1854 | X | |||||||
2820 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2821 | C. Sallusti Crispi historiarum fragmenta. Pleniora, emendatiora et novo ordine suisque commentariis illustrata edidit et indices accuratos adiecit Fridericus Kritzius, professor Erfurtensis. Accedit codicis Vaticani et palimpsesti Toletani exemplum lapidi inscriptum. | 1853 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2822 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2823 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2824 | Gai Sallusti Crispi quae supersunt. Recensuit Rudolfus Dietsch. Vol. I. Commentationes. Libri de Catilinae coniuratione et de bello Iugurthino. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2825 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2826 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2827 | Gai Sallusti Crispi quae supersunt. Recensuit Rudolfus Dietsch. Vol. II. Historiarum reliquiae. Index. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | ||||
2828 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2829 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
2830 | Gai Sallusti Crispi libri de Catilinae coniuratione et de bello Iugurthino. Edidit Rudolfus Dietsch. Editio tertia emendatior. | 1859 | Hathi | X | ATaD | |||||
2831 | Gai Sallusti Crispi libri de Catilinae coniuratione et de bello Iugurthino. Accedunt orationes et epistulae ex historiis excerptae. Edidit Rudolfus Dietsch. Editio tertia emendatior. | 1860 | IA | X | ||||||
2832 | G. Sallusti Crispi de Catilinae Coniuratione, Bellum Iugurthinum, orationes et epistulae ex historiis excerptae. Erklärt von Rudolf Diersch. Erster Teil: De Catilinae Coniuratione. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
2833 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2834 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2835 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2836 | Gai Sallusti Crispi libri de Catilinae coniuratione et de bello Iugurthino. Accedunt orationes et epistulae ex historiis excerptae. Edidit Rudolfus Dietsch. Editio quarta emendatior. | 1867 | X | |||||||
2837 | 1872 | X* | ||||||||
2838 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2839 | 1874 | X* | X* | |||||||
2840 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2841 | 1879 | X* | ||||||||
2842 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2843 | 1882 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2844 | 1886 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
2845 | C. Sallusti Crispi historiarum reliquiae. Edidit Bertoldus Maurenbrecher. Fasciculus I. Prolegomena. | 1891 | X* | |||||||
2846 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2847 | C. Sallusti Crispi historiarum reliquiae. Edidit Bertoldus Maurenbrecher. Fasciculus I. Prolegomena. + Fasciculus II. Fragmenta argumentis commentariis apparatu critico instructa. Accedunt indices. | 1891, 1893 | X* | |||||||
2848 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2849 | IA | X | ||||||||
2850 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2851 | C. Sallusti Crispi historiarum reliquiae. Edidit Bertoldus Maurenbrecher. Fasciculus I. Prolegomena. + Fasciculus II. Fragmenta argumentis commentariis apparatu critico instructa. Accedunt indices. Editio stereotypa editionis primae (MDCCCXCI). | 1967 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2852 | C. Sallusti Crispi Bellum Catilinae, Bellum Jugurthinum, orationes et epistulae ex historiis excerptae. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von Theodor Opitz. I. Heft: Bellum Catilinae. | 1894 | X* | X* | ||||||
2853 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2854 | IA | X | ||||||||
2855 | C. Sallusti Crispi Bellum Catilinae, Bellum Jugurthinum, orationes et epistulae ex historiis excerptae. Für den Schulgebrauch erklärt von Theodor Opitz. III. Heft: Die Reden und Briefe aus den Historien. | 1897 | X* | |||||||
2856 | C. Sallusti Crispi Catilina Iugurtha orationes et epistulae excerptae de historiis. Recognovit Axel W. Ahlberg. Editio maior. | 1919 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||
2857 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
2858 | C. Sallusti Crispi Catilina Iugurtha orationes et epistulae excerptae de historiis. Recognovit Axel W. Ahlberg. Editio minor. | 1919 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2859 | C. Sallusti Crispi epistulae ad Caesarem senem de re publica. Recensuit Alphonsus Kurfess. | 1921 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||
2860 | C. Sallusti Crispi Catilina, Iugurtha, fragmenta ampliora. Post A. W. Ahlberg edidit Alphonsus Kurfess. Editio stereotypa editionis tertiae. | 1968 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2861 | 1972 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2862 | 1976 | IA | Xº | |||||||
2863 | Appendix Sallustiana. Edidit Alphonsus Kurfess. Fasc. posterior. [Sallusti] in Ciceronem et Invicem Invectivae. | 1970 | IA | Xº | ||||||
2864 | ||||||||||
2865 | Scriptores erotici graeci | |||||||||
2866 | Corpus scriptorum eroticorum graecorum. Edidit Franciscus Passow. Vol. I. Parthenii erotica. Accesserunt Diogenis Antonii et Iamblichi excerpta. | 1824 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
2867 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2868 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2869 | Corpus scriptorum eroticorum graecorum. Edidit Franciscus Passow. Vol. II. Xenophon Ephesius. | 1833 | X | |||||||
2870 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2871 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2872 | ||||||||||
2873 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae | |||||||||
2874 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Recensuit Hermannus Peter. Volumen prius. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2875 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
2876 | IA | X | ||||||||
2877 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2878 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Recensuit Hermannus Peter. Volumen alterum. | 1865 | X | |||||||
2879 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2880 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Iterum recensuit adparatumque criticum addidit Hermannus Peter. Volumen prius. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2881 | X* | |||||||||
2882 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2883 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Iterum recensuit adparatumque criticum addidit Hermannus Peter. Volumen alterum. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2884 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2885 | The Manuscript Tradition of the Historia Augusta. Susan H. Ballou, Ph. D. | 1914 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
2886 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
2887 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Edidit Ernestus Hohl. Volumen I. Editio stereotypa correctior. Addenda et corrigenda adiecerunt Ch. Samberger et W. Seyfarth. | 1965 | IA | Xº | #1772 | |||||
2888 | Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Edidit Ernestus Hohl. Volumen I. Editio stereotypa correctior. Addenda et corrigenda adiecerunt Ch. Samberger et W. Seyfarth. | 1965 | IA | Xº | #1772a | |||||
2889 | ||||||||||
2890 | Scriptores originum Constantinopolitanarum | |||||||||
2891 | Scriptores originum Constantinopolitanarum. Recensuit Theodorus Preger. Fasciculus primus. Hesychii illustrii origines Constantinopolitanae. Anonymi enarrationes breves chronographicae. Anonymi narratio de aedificatione templi S. Sophiae. | 1901 | X* | X* | ||||||
2892 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2893 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
2894 | Scriptores originum Constantinopolitanarum. Recensuit Theodorus Preger. Fasciculus alter. Ps.-Codini origines continens. Adiecta est forma urbis Constantinopolis. | 1907 | X* | X* | ||||||
2895 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2896 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2897 | [Fasciculus I + Fasciculus II] | Hathi | X | |||||||
2898 | IA | X | ||||||||
2899 | ||||||||||
2900 | Scriptores physiognomonici graeci et latini | |||||||||
2901 | Scriptores physiognomonici graeci et latini. Recensuit Richardus Foerster. Vol. I. Physiognomonica Pseudoaristotelis, graece et latine, Adamantii cum epitomis graece, Polemonis e recensione Georgii Hoffmanni arabice et latine continens. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
2902 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
2903 | Scriptores physiognomonici graeci et latini. Recensuit Richardus Foerster. Vol. II. Physiognomonica anonymi, Pseudopolemonis, Rasis, secreti secretorum latine, anonymi graece, fragmenta, indices continens. | 1893 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2904 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
2905 | ||||||||||
2906 | Scylax of Caryanda | |||||||||
2907 | Anonymi vulgo Scylacis Caryandensis periplum maris interni cum appendice. Iterum recensuit B. Fabricius. | 1878 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
2908 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2909 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2910 | ||||||||||
2911 | Scymnus | |||||||||
2912 | Scymni Chii periegesis quae supersunt. Recensuit et annotatione critica instruxit B. Fabricius. | 1846 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
2913 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2914 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2915 | ||||||||||
2916 | Servius | |||||||||
2917 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii Aeneidos libros I-III commentarii. Recensuit Georgius Thilo. | 1878 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
2918 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2919 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2920 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii. Recensuerunt Georgius Thilo et Hermannus Hagen. Vol. I. Aeneidos librorum I-V commentarii. Recensuit Georgius Thilo. | 1881 | X* | X* | ||||||
2921 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2922 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2923 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2924 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii Aeneidos libros VI-VIII commentarii. Recensuit Georgius Thilo. | 1883 | X* | X* | ||||||
2925 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2926 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii. Recensuerunt Georgius Thilo et Hermannus Hagen. Vol. II. Aeneidos librorum VI-XII commentarii. Recensuit Georgius Thilo. | 1884 | X* | |||||||
2927 | IA | X | X | |||||||
2928 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2929 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii Bucolica et Georgica commentarii. Recensuit Georgius Thilo. | 1887 | X* | X* | ||||||
2930 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2931 | Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii. Recensuerunt Georgius Thilo et Hermannus Hagen. Vol. III Fasc. II. Appendix Serviana. | 1902 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2932 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2933 | ||||||||||
2934 | Sextus Amarcius | |||||||||
2935 | Sexti Amarcii Galli Piosistrati sermonum liber IV. E codice Dresdensi A. 167a nunc primum edidit Maximilianus Manitius. | 1888 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1903 | |||
2936 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2937 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2938 | ||||||||||
2939 | Soranus | |||||||||
2940 | Sorani gynaeciorum vetus translatio latina nunc primum edita cum additis graeci textus reliquiis a Dietzio repertis atque ad ipsum codicem Parisiensem nunc recognitis a Valentino Rose. (Cum 2 tab. lith.) | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
2941 | X* | |||||||||
2942 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2943 | IA | X | ||||||||
2944 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2945 | ||||||||||
2946 | Statius | |||||||||
2947 | Publius Papinius Statius. Recognovit Gustavus Queck. Tom. I. Silvae. Achilleis. | 1854 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2948 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2949 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2950 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2951 | Publius Papinius Statius. Recognovit Gustavus Queck. Tom. II. Thebais. | 1854 | X | X | X | |||||
2952 | ||||||||||
2953 | Stephanus of Byzantium | |||||||||
2954 | Stephani Byzantii ΕΘΝΙΚΩΝ quae supersunt. Edidit Antonius Westermann. Litt. Graec. et Rom. in Univ. Lips. P. P. O. | 1839 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2955 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2956 | ||||||||||
2957 | Stobaeus | |||||||||
2958 | Ioannis Stobaei eclogarum physicarum et ethicarum libri duo. Recensuit Augustus Meineke. Tom. I. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
2959 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
2960 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2961 | IA | X | ||||||||
2962 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
2963 | Ioannis Stobaei eclogarum physicarum et ethicarum libri duo. Recensuit Augustus Meineke. Tom. II. Librum II. et adnotationem criticam ad libros I. et II. continens. | 1864 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2964 | X | |||||||||
2965 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2966 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2967 | ||||||||||
2968 | Suetonius | |||||||||
2969 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli quae supersunt omnia. Recensuit Carolus Ludovicus Roth Brisigavus. | 1858 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
2970 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2971 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2972 | 1862 | X | X | |||||||
2973 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
2974 | 1871 | X | ||||||||
2975 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2976 | 1875 | X | X | X | X | |||||
2977 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
2978 | IA | X | ||||||||
2979 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
2980 | 1877 | X | ||||||||
2981 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2982 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2983 | 1882 | X | X | X | ||||||
2984 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2985 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2986 | 1886 | X | X | X | X | |||||
2987 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2988 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2989 | 1891 | X | X | |||||||
2990 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
2991 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2992 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli quae supersunt omnia. Recensuit Carolus Ludovicus Roth Brisigavus. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
2993 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
2994 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
2995 | 1902 | X* | X* | |||||||
2996 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2997 | 1904 | X* | ||||||||
2998 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
2999 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3000 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli quae supersunt omnia. Fasc. II: De grammaticis et rhetoribus deperditorum librorum reliquiae. Recensuit Carolus Ludovicus Roth Brisigavus. Editio stereotypa. | 1907 | X* | |||||||
3001 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3002 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli praeter Caesarum libros reliquiae edidit Augustus Reifferscheid. Inest vita Terenti a Friderico Ritschelio emendata atque enarrata. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
3003 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
3004 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
3005 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
3006 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3007 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli de Vita Caesarum libri VIII. Recensuit Maximilianus Ihm. Adiectae sunt Caesarum imagines selectae et tabulae phototypicae tres. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
3008 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3009 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
3010 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli opera. Vol. I. De vita Caesarum libri VIII. Recensuit Maximilianus Ihm. Editio minor. | 1908 | X | |||||||
3011 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3012 | C. Suetoni Tranquilli opera. Vol. I. De vita Caesarum libri VIII. Recensuit Maximilianus Ihm. Editio minor. Editio stereotypa editionis prioris (MCMVIII). | 1993 | IA | Xº | ||||||
3013 | ||||||||||
3014 | Tablet of Cebes | |||||||||
3015 | ΚΕΒΗΤΟΣ ΠΙΝΑΞ. Cebetis tabula. Recognovit, praefatus est, apparatu critico et verborum indice instruxit Fridericus Drosihn. | 1871 | X | X | X | X | X* | ATaD | ||
3016 | X | |||||||||
3017 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
3018 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3019 | ΚΕΒΗΤΟΣ ΠΙΝΑΞ. Cebetis tabula. Recensuit Carolus Praechter. | 1893 | X | X | #1134 | |||||
3020 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3021 | IA | X | ||||||||
3022 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3023 | ||||||||||
3024 | Tacitus | |||||||||
3025 | C. Cornelii Taciti annales. Recognovit, annotationem criticam adiecit Theophilus Kiesslingius. | 1829 | X | ATaD | ||||||
3026 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3027 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3028 | C. Cornelii Taciti de situ, moribus et populis Germaniae libellus. Commentariis instruxit Theophilus Kiesslingius. | 1832 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
3029 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3030 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3031 | ||||||||||
3032 | Terence | |||||||||
3033 | P. Terentii Afri comoediae. Ad fidem optimarum editionum recognovit, accentibus rhythmicis, Bentleii invento, et tonis vel ad intelligendum vel ad emendandum instruxit D. Theod. Frid. God. Reinhardt, Lycei Saalfeldani rector, Soc. Lat. Ienens. sod. hon. | 1827 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
3034 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3035 | ||||||||||
3036 | Themistius | |||||||||
3037 | Themistii paraphrases Aristotelis librorum quae supersunt. Edidit Leonardus Spengel. Vol. I. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
3038 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
3039 | X | |||||||||
3040 | Hathi | X | X | X | ||||||
3041 | IA | X | ||||||||
3042 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3043 | Themistii paraphrases Aristotelis librorum quae supersunt. Edidit Leonardus Spengel. Vol. II. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
3044 | X | X | X | |||||||
3045 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3046 | IA | X | ||||||||
3047 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3048 | ||||||||||
3049 | Theocritus | |||||||||
3050 | Theocriti Bionis et Moschi carmina. Edidit Augustus Meineke. Accedit brevis annotatio critica. | 1825 | X | X | ATaD | |||||
3051 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3052 | Theokrits Idyllen. Für den Schul- und Privatgebrauch. Erklärt von Ad. Theod. Hermann Fritzsche. | 1857 | X | X | X | X | ATaD | |||
3053 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3054 | Theokrits Idyllen. Mit deutscher Erklärung von Ad. Th. Hermann Fritzsche, Professor an der Universität Leipzig. Zweite neu bearbeitete Auflage. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
3055 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3056 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3057 | Theokrits Gedichte. Erklärt von Hermann Fritzsche. Dritte Auflage besorgt von Eduard Hiller. | 1881 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3058 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3059 | IA | X | ||||||||
3060 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
3061 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3062 | ||||||||||
3063 | Theodoret | |||||||||
3064 | Theodoreti graecarum affectionum curatio. Ad codices optimos denuo collatos recensuit Ioannes Raeder. | 1904 | IA (m) | X | ATaD | |||||
3065 | ||||||||||
3066 | Theon of Smyrna | |||||||||
3067 | Theonis Smyrnaei philosophi Platoniciexpositio rerum mathematicarum ad legendum Platonem utilium. Recensuit Eduardus Hiller. | 1878 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
3068 | X | X | ||||||||
3069 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3070 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3071 | ||||||||||
3072 | Theophylact Simocatta | |||||||||
3073 | Theophylacti Simocattae historiae. Edidit Carolus de Boor. | 1887 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
3074 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3075 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3076 | ||||||||||
3077 | Thucydides | |||||||||
3078 | ΘΟΥΚΥΔΙΔΟΥ ΞΥΓΓΡΑΦΗ. Thucydidis historia. Curavit Ludovicus Dindorfius. | 1824 | X | X | Apparently this is the same as Thucydidis de bello Peloponnesiaco libri octo. Cum brevi annotatio [sic] critica edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius in the Teubner Verslags-Katalog of 1861. | ATaD | ||||
3079 | ||||||||||
3080 | Tiberius Claudius Donatus | |||||||||
3081 | Tiberi Claudi Donati ad Tiberium Claudium Maximum Donatianum filium suum Interpretationes Vergilianae. Primum ad vetustissimorum codicum fidem recognitas edidit Henricus Georgii. Volumen I. Aeneidos libri I-VI. | 1905 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3082 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3083 | IA | X | ||||||||
3084 | Tiberi Claudi Donati ad Tiberium Claudium Maximum Donatianum filium suum Interpretationes Vergilianae. Edidit Henricus Georgii. I. Aeneidos libri I-VI. Editio stereotypa editionum anni MCMV. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
3085 | Tiberi Claudi Donati ad Tiberium Claudium Maximum Donatianum filium suum Interpretationes Vergilianae. Primum ad vetustissimorum codicum fidem recognitas edidit Henricus Georgii. Volumen II. Aeneidos libri VII-XII. | 1906 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3086 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3087 | IA | X | ||||||||
3088 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3089 | Tiberi Claudi Donati ad Tiberium Claudium Maximum Donatianum filium suum Interpretationes Vergilianae. Edidit Henricus Georgii. II. Aeneidos libri VII-XII. Adiectae sunt Vitae Vergilianae quas recensuit Iacobus Brummer. Editio stereotypa editionum anni MCMVI/MCMXII. | 1969 | IA | Xº | ||||||
3090 | ||||||||||
3091 | Tibullus | |||||||||
3092 | Albii Tibulli libri quattuor. Recognovit Augustus Rossbach. | 1855 | X | ATaD | ||||||
3093 | 1858 | X | X | |||||||
3094 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3095 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3096 | 1859 | X | ||||||||
3097 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3098 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3099 | 1862 | X | ||||||||
3100 | 1864 | X | ||||||||
3101 | 1866 | X | ||||||||
3102 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3103 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3104 | Albii Tibulli libri quattuor. Recensuit Lucianus Mueller. | 1884 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
3105 | Albii Tibulli libri quattuor. Recensuit Lucianus Mueller. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | X* | |||||||
3106 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3107 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3108 | Albii Tibulli libri quattuor. Edidit Lucianus Mueller. Editio stereotypa. | 1919 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3109 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
3110 | ||||||||||
3111 | Valerius Flaccus | |||||||||
3112 | C. Valeri Flacci Setini Balbi Argonauticon libri octo. Recognovit Aemilius Baehrens. | 1875 | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||||
3113 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3114 | IA | X | X | |||||||
3115 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3116 | ||||||||||
3117 | Valerius Maximus | |||||||||
3118 | Valeri Maximi factorum et dictorum memorabilium libri novem. Iulii Paridis et Ianuari Nepotiani epitomis adiectis. Recensuit Carolus Halm. | 1865 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
3119 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3120 | IA | X | ||||||||
3121 | ||||||||||
3122 | Various | |||||||||
3123 | Η ΜΕΧΡΙ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΥ ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΜΑΚΕΔΟΝΙΑΣ ΣΥΝΤΑΧΘΕΙΣΑ ΜΕΝ ΥΠΟ ΟΘΩΝΟΣ ΑΒΕΛ ΝΕΤΑΦΡΑΣΘΕΙΣΑ ΔΕ ΥΠΟ ΜΑΡΓΑΡΙΤΟΥ Γ. ΔΕΜΙΤΣΑ. | 1860 | X | ATaD | ||||||
3124 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3125 | ΤΡΑΓΟΥΔΙΑ ΡΩΜΑΙΙΚΑ. Popularia carmina Graeciae recentioris. Edidit Arnoldus Passow. | 1860 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
3126 | X | X | X | |||||||
3127 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
3128 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3129 | Maximi et Ammonis carminum de actionum auspiciis reliquiae. Accedunt anecdota astrologica. Recensuit Arthurus Ludwich. | 1877 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
3130 | X* | |||||||||
3131 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3132 | IA | X | ||||||||
3133 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3134 | Incerti auctoris de Constantino Magno eiusque matre Helena libellus. E codicibus primus edidit Eduardus Heydenreich. | 1879 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
3135 | IA | X | ||||||||
3136 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3137 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3138 | Glossae nominum. Edidit Gustavus Loewe. Accedunt eiusdem opuscula glossographica collecta a Georgio Coetz. | 1884 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||
3139 | X* | |||||||||
3140 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3141 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
3142 | X | X | ||||||||
3143 | Christus patiens. Tragoedia Christiana, quae inscribi solet ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ ΠΑΣΧΩΝ Gregorio Nazianzeno falso attributa. Recensuit Dr. J.G. Brambs. | 1885 | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | ||
3144 | X* | |||||||||
3145 | IA | X | ||||||||
3146 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3147 | Inventio Sanctae Crucis: actorum Cyriaci pars I. Latine et graece. Ymnus antiqus de Sancta Cruce. Testimonia inventae Sanctae Crucis. Conlegit et digessit Alfred Holder. | 1889 | X* | ATaD | ||||||
3148 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3149 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3150 | Commentationes Fleckeisenianae. | 1890 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3151 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3152 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
3153 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3154 | Comoediae Horatianae tres. Edidit Ricardus Jahnke. | 1891 | X* | X* | #1906 | ATaD | ||||
3155 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3156 | Chronica minora. Collegit et emendavit Carolus Frick. Vol. I. Accedunt Hippolyti Romani praeter Canonem Paschalem fragmenta chronologica. | 1892 | X | X | X | X | ||||
3157 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3158 | Griechische Studien Hermann Lipsius zum sechzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht. | 1894 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3159 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3160 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3161 | Aristeae ad Philocratem epistula cum ceteris de origine versionis LXX interpretum testimoniis. Ludovici Mendelssohn schedis usus edidit Paulus Wendland. | 1900 | X* | X* | X* | X* | #1065 | |||
3162 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3163 | IA | X | ||||||||
3164 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3165 | Apocalypsis Anastasiae. Ad trium codicum auctoritatem Panormitani Ambrosiani Parisini nunc primum integrat edidit Rudolfus Homburg. | 1903 | X* | X* | #1049 | |||||
3166 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3167 | IA | X | ||||||||
3168 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3169 | Kosmas und Damian. Texte und Einleitung von Ludwig Deubner. | 1907 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3170 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3171 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | |||||
3172 | Anonymi chronographia syntomos e codici matritensi no. 121 (nunc 4701). Edidit Adolphus Bauer. | 1909 | Hathi | X* | #1029 | |||||
3173 | Demetrii et Libanii qui feruntur ΤΥΠΟΙ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΙΚΟΙ et ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΙΜΑΙΟΙ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΕΣ. Edidit Valentinus Weichert. | 1910 | X* | |||||||
3174 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3175 | IA | X | ||||||||
3176 | Demetrii et Libanii qui feruntur ΤΥΠΟΙ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΙΚΟΙ et ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΙΜΑΙΟΙ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΕΣ. Dissertatio inauguralis quam amplissimi philosophorum Vratislaviensium ordinis consensu et auctoritate ad summos in philosophia honores rite capessendos scripsit Valentinus Weichert Varmiensis. Die XXI mensis Iunii anni MCMX hora XII disseret doctorandus in aula musica "De aetatis Libanianae ludis sophistarum" deinde erit promotio. | 1910 | X* | |||||||
3177 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3178 | Miracula S. Georgii. Edidit Joannes B. Aufhauser. | 1913 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3179 | IA | X | ||||||||
3180 | Quinque claves sapientiae. Incerti auctoris: Rudium doctrina. Bonvicini de Ripa: Vita scolastica. Recensuit Anežka Vidmanová-Schmidtová. | 1969 | IA | Xº | #1987 ? | |||||
3181 | ||||||||||
3182 | Vegetius | |||||||||
3183 | Flavii Vegeti Renati epitoma rei militaris. Recensuit Carolus Lang. | 1869 | X | X | X | X | X | ATaD | ||
3184 | X | |||||||||
3185 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | |||||
3186 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3187 | Flavii Vegeti Renati epitoma rei militaris. Recensuit Carolus Lang. Editio altera. | 1885 | X* | X* | ||||||
3188 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3189 | IA | X | ||||||||
3190 | ||||||||||
3191 | Velleius Paterculus | |||||||||
3192 | M. Vellei Paterculi ex historiae Romanae ad M. Vinicium Cos. libris duobus quae supersunt. Recensuit et rerum indicem locupletissimum adiecit Fridericus Haase, Prof. Vratislav. | 1851 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
3193 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3194 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3195 | M. Vellei Paterculi ex historiae Romanae ad M. Vinicium Cos. libris duobus quae supersunt. Recensuit et rerum indicem locupletissimum adiecit Fridericus Haase, Prof. Vratislav. Editio altera. | 1858 | X | X | X | |||||
3196 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3197 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3198 | 1863 | X | X | |||||||
3199 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3200 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3201 | 1870 | X* | ||||||||
3202 | IA | X | ||||||||
3203 | 1874 | X* | ||||||||
3204 | 1884 | X* | X* | |||||||
3205 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3206 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3207 | C. Vellei Paterculi ex historiae Romanae libris duobus quae supersunt. Apparatu critico adiecto edidit Carolus Halm. | 1876 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ATaD | |||
3208 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3209 | IA | X | ||||||||
3210 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3211 | Vitae Vergilianae. Recensuit Iacobus Brummer. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | #1881 (Included in 1969 reprint of Tiberius Claudius Donatus' Interpretationes Vergilianae vol. II.) | |||||
3212 | ||||||||||
3213 | Virgil | |||||||||
3214 | P. Virgilii Maronis opera omnia. Ad optimorum librorum fidem recensuit et in usum scholarum edidit Ioannes Christianus Iahn. | 1825 | X | X | X | ATaD | ||||
3215 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3216 | P. Virgilii Maronis opera omnia. Ex recensione Ioann. Christiani Iahn. Editio quarta. | 1852 | X | X | X | |||||
3217 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3218 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3219 | P. Virgilii Maronis Aeneis. Ex recensione Ioann. Christiani Iahn. Editio quarta. | 1852 | X | ATaD | ||||||
3220 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3221 | 1857 | X | ||||||||
3222 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3223 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. Recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1859 | X | X | X | X | X | [Opera vol. I] | ||
3224 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | X* | ||||
3225 | X* | |||||||||
3226 | IA | X | ||||||||
3227 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3228 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. Apparatu critico in artius contracto iterum recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1894 | X* | X* | ||||||
3229 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3230 | X* | X* | ||||||||
3231 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3232 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos libri I-VI. Recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1860 | X | X | X | [Opera vol. II] | ||||
3233 | Hathi | X | X | X* | X* | |||||
3234 | IA | X | ||||||||
3235 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3236 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos libri I-VI. Apparatu critico in artius contracto iterum recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1895 | X* | X* | ||||||
3237 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3238 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos libri VII-XII. Recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1862 | X | X | X | [Opera vol. III] | ||||
3239 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X* | ||||
3240 | X* | X* | ||||||||
3241 | IA | X | ||||||||
3242 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3243 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos libri VII-XII. Apparatu critico in artius contracto iterum recensuit Otto Ribbeck. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
3244 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3245 | Appendix Vergiliana. Recensuit et prolegomenis instruxit Otto Ribbeck. | 1868 | X | X | X | X | [Opera vol. IV] | |||
3246 | Hathi | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
3247 | X* | X* | ||||||||
3248 | IA | X | ||||||||
3249 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3250 | 1895 | X* | X* | |||||||
3251 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3252 | Prolegomena critica ad P. Vergili Maronis opera omnia. Scripsit Otto Ribbeck. | 1866 | X | X | X | X | X | [Opera s/n] | ||
3253 | X | X | ||||||||
3254 | Hathi | X | X | X | X* | |||||
3255 | IA | X | ||||||||
3256 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3257 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneis. In usum scholarum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. | 1868 | X | |||||||
3258 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3259 | 1889 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
3260 | P. Vergili Maronis Aeneis. In usum scholarum iterum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. Editio stereotypa. | 1898 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3261 | 1901 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
3262 | 1910 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
3263 | P. Vergili Maronis opera. In usum scholarum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. Praemisit de vita et scriptis poetae narrationem. | 1870 | Hathi | X | ||||||
3264 | 1878 | X | ||||||||
3265 | 1881 | X* | X* | |||||||
3266 | Hathi | X | X* | |||||||
3267 | 1884 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
3268 | P. Vergili Maronis opera cum Appendice. In usum scholarum iterum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. Praemisit de vita et scriptis poetae narrationem. Editio stereotypa. | 1895 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3269 | 1898 | X* | ||||||||
3270 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3271 | 1903 | X* | ||||||||
3272 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3273 | 1904 | Hathi | X* | |||||||
3274 | 1910 | Hathi | X* | X* | ||||||
3275 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. | 1873 | X | X | ||||||
3276 | Hathi | X | ||||||||
3277 | IA | X | ||||||||
3278 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3279 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. Zweite, verbesserte Auflage. | 1877 | X | |||||||
3280 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3281 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3282 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. Dritte, verbesserte Auflage. | 1882 | X* | |||||||
3283 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. Vierte verbesserte Auflage. | 1887 | X* | |||||||
3284 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3285 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. Fünfte verbesserte Auflage. | 1893 | X | X* | ||||||
3286 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3287 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Erster Heft: Aeneis I-III. Sechste Auflage bearbeitet von Dr. Martin Fickelscherer, Professor am Kgl. Gymnasium zu Chemnitz. | 1904 | X* | |||||||
3288 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3289 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3290 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Zweiten Heftes erste Abteilung. Buch IV. Vierte verbesserte Auflage, bearbeitet von Dr. Emil Wörner, Konrektor und Professor am Königl. Gymnasium in Leipzig. | 1895 | X* | |||||||
3291 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Zweiten Heftes erste Abteilung. Buch IV. Fünfte verbesserte Auflage, bearbeitet von Dr. Emil Wörner, Studienrat in Leipzig. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3292 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Drittes Heft: Aeneis VII-IX. Dritte Auflage. | 1892 | X* | |||||||
3293 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3294 | Vergils Aeneide. Für den Schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director des Realgymnasiums zu Karlsruhe. Des vierten Heftes erste Abteilung: Aeneis X. Dritte verbesserte Auflage bearbeitet von Dr. Martin Fickelscherer, Professor am Königl. Gymnasium zu Chemnitz. | 1902 | X* | X* | ||||||
3295 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3296 | Vergils Bucolica und Georgica. Für den schulgebrauch erläutert von Karl Kappes, Director der Realgymnasiums in Karlsruhe. | 1876 | X | X | X | X | ||||
3297 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3298 | IA | X | ||||||||
3299 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3300 | Vergils Eklogen in ihrer strophischen Cliederung nachgewiesen mit Kommentar von W. H. Kolster. | 1882 | X* | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3301 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3302 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3303 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. In usum scholarum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. | 1884 | X* | |||||||
3304 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3305 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. In usum scholarum iterum recognovit Otto Ribbeck. Editio Stereotypa. | 1899 | X* | |||||||
3306 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3307 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica Georgica Aeneis. Recognovit Otto Güthling. Tom. I. Bucolica Georgica. | 1886 | ||||||||
3308 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica Georgica Aeneis. Recognovit Otto Güthling. Tom. I. Bucolica Georgica. Editio stereotypa. | 1894 | X* | |||||||
3309 | 1901 | X* | X* | |||||||
3310 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||||
3311 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3312 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica Georgica Aeneis. Recognovit Otto Güthling. Tom. II. Aeneis. | 1886 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3313 | P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica Georgica Aeneis. Recognovit Otto Güthling. Tom. II. Aeneis. Editio stereotypa. | 1894 | X* | X* | ||||||
3314 | 1901 | X* | ||||||||
3315 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3316 | 1907 | X* | X* | |||||||
3317 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3318 | P. Vergilius Maro. Aeneis Buch VI. Erklärt von Eduard Norden. | 1903 | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3319 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3320 | IA | X | ||||||||
3321 | IA (m) | X | ||||||||
3322 | IA (G) | X | X | X | ||||||
3323 | P. Vergilius Maro. Aeneis Buch VI. Erklärt von Eduard Norden. Zweite Auflage. | 1916 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | ||||
3324 | Eduard Norden. P. Vergilius Maro. Aeneis Buch VI. Sechste, unveränderte Auflage. | 1976 | Hathi | Xº | ||||||
3325 | Virgils epische Technik. Von Richard Heinze. | 1903 | X* | X* | ||||||
3326 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3327 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3328 | Virgils epische Technik. Von Richard Heinze. Zweite Auflage. | 1908 | X* | X* | ||||||
3329 | Hathi | X* | X* | X* | X* | |||||
3330 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3331 | Richard Heinze. Virgils epische Technik. | 1965 | IA | Xº | ||||||
3332 | P. Vergili Maronis opera. Post Ribbeckium tertium recognovit Gualtherus Ianell. Editio maior. | 1920 | Hathi | X* | ||||||
3333 | IA (G) | X | ||||||||
3334 | ||||||||||
3335 | Vitruvius | |||||||||
3336 | Vitruvii de architectura libri decem. Ad antiquissimos codices nunc primum ediderunt Valentinus Rose et Herman Müller-Strübing. | 1867 | X | X | X | X | X | |||
3337 | X | X | X | X | X | |||||
3338 | X | |||||||||
3339 | Hathi | X | X | |||||||
3340 | IA | X | ||||||||
3341 | IA (G) | X | X | X | X | X | ||||
3342 | X | X | X | X | ||||||
3343 | Vitruvii de architectura libri decem. Iterum edidit Valentinus Rose. | 1899 | X* | X* | ||||||
3344 | Hathi | X* | X* | |||||||
3345 | IA | X | X | X | ||||||
3346 | IA (G) | X | X | |||||||
3347 | Vitruvii de architectura libri decem. Edidit F. Krohn. | 1912 | Hathi | X* | X* | #1883 | ||||
3348 | IA | X | X | |||||||
3349 | ||||||||||
3350 | Xenophon | |||||||||
3351 | ΞΕΝΟΦΩΝΤΟΣ ΑΠΟΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΜΑΤΑ. Xenophontis commentarii. Recensuit Carolus Hude. Editio stereotypa editionis MCMXXXIV. | 1985 | Gallica | X | ATaD | |||||
3352 | ΞΕΝΟΦΩΝΤΟΣ ΚΥΡΟΥ ΑΝΑΒΑΣΙΣ. Xenophontis expeditio Cyri. Ad optimos codices denuo ab ipso collatos recensuit Carolus Hude. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXXXI. | 1969 | Gallica | X | ATaD | |||||
3353 | ΞΕΝΟΦΩΝΤΟΣ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΑ. Xenophontis historia Graeca. Recensuit Carolus Hude. Editio stereotypa editionis anni MCMXXXIV. | 1969 | Gallica | X | ATaD | |||||
3354 | ||||||||||
3355 | Zosimus | |||||||||
3356 | Zosimi comitis et exadvocati fisci historia nova. Edidit Ludovicus Mendelssohn. | 1887 | X* | X* | ATaD | |||||
3357 | Hathi | X* | ||||||||
3358 | IA | X | X | |||||||
3359 | ||||||||||
3360 | Link count | |||||||||
3361 | 5697 | |||||||||
3362 | ||||||||||
3363 | Current list of volumes | |||||||||
3364 | https://www.degruyter.com/view/serial/BT-B?contents=overview | |||||||||
3365 | archived list | |||||||||
3366 | https://web.archive.org/web/20140209093424/http://www.degruyter.com/view/serial/36366 | |||||||||
3367 | ||||||||||
3368 | Lists of volumes in E. A. Baer, Titles in Series. A Handbook for Librarians and Students | |||||||||
3369 | 1st ed. Vol I (1953): https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015033664916?urlappend=%3Bseq=64 | |||||||||
3370 | 1st ed. Vol. III (1960): https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015033664890?urlappend=%3Bseq=83 | |||||||||
3371 | 3rd ed. Vol. I (1978): https://archive.org/details/titlesinseriesha0001baer/page/239/mode/2up | |||||||||
3372 | ||||||||||
3373 | --- |
1 | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
2 | Leave a comment | |||
3 | ||||
4 | Marca temporal | Your comment | Your name | My reply |
5 | 2/12/2016 1:45:02 | Testing comments. | Me | |
6 | 2/12/2016 1:45:50 | Testing again. | Me | |
7 | 13/12/2016 18:48:37 | Great service, thank you! | Ben Brown | You're welcome! |
8 | 14/12/2016 16:46:16 | Great job! So useful. Have you considered a section on Texte und Untersuchungen? | J.M. | Thanks! Not for the moment; at some point in the future, yes. But you can find a good collection here: http://classicsindex.wikispaces.com/TU |
9 | 16/1/2017 0:28:02 | The Corpus Christianorum links both to Google and to Hathitrust seem to have stopped working. | nn | Sic transit gloria mundi. I wonder if this site had anything to do with the removal. |
10 | 5/5/2017 15:11:01 | Thank you very much! :) This collection of links is so useful. Keep up the good work. | Antoine | You're welcome! Yes I'm working on some additions now, so stay tuned. |
11 | 20/3/2018 12:31:30 | Hello. Yours is a magnificent work: could I link your document to a site that I manage? | Augusto | Sorry for the delay. Yes please do, the more the merrier. What site would that be? Thanks! |
12 | 4/9/2018 7:23:07 | Do you have Bekkers ed. of Aristotle? | Hi, there's a good list of links at Mischa Hooker's page: http://classicsindex.pbworks.com/w/page/124696035/aristotle | |
13 | 8/3/2019 18:11:37 | God bless you for all this work - it's marvellous! Locating these things on google is often torture! | John Martin | My thoughts exactly. Thank you! |
14 | 2/4/2019 1:41:46 | Greek elegy & iambus in old Loeb editions are available at archive.org https://bit.ly/2I6Lvbe | Thanks! I haven't got that far yet: these correspond to Gerber's new text, which is vols. 258-9, but will keep these in mind. UPDATE: Added. | |
15 | 10/7/2019 11:24:19 | Can you provide individual URLs for the individual tabs of the spreadsheet? | Rachel in Missouri | Hi, that's a good idea. I've added a column with direct links to each section in the introduction; please see if they work. |
16 | 29/12/2019 7:06:20 | You may add this edition of Florus (Teubner: Rossbach, 1896): https://archive.org/details/lannaeifloriepi04florgoog/page/n5. Thanks for all | Roberto | Hi, thanks! I'm occupied with other stuff these days, but I want to resume working on the Teubner items at some point so will keep tis in mind. UPDATE: Added. |
17 | 24/2/2020 9:16:33 | Here is the Teubner edition of Lysias, which isn't on the list yet https://archive.org/details/lysiaeorationes00lysi_0/page/n3/mode/2up | Thanks! I need to get back to the Teubner section. UPDATE: Added. | |
18 | 14/7/2020 8:11:33 | It might be worth adding some of these (though some are only available for borrowing): 1 https://archive.org/details/plutarchsmoralia01plut (borrow), 2 https://archive.org/details/L222PlutarchMoraliaII, 3 https://archive.org/details/L245PlutarchMoraliaIIIKingsCommandersRomansSpartans, 4 https://archive.org/details/L305PlutarchMoraliaIVRomanGreekQuestionsParallelStoriesAlexander, 5 https://archive.org/details/plutarchsmoralia05plut (borrow), 6 https://archive.org/details/L337PlutarchMoraliaVIVirtueControlOfAngerTranquilityBrotherlyLove, 7 https://archive.org/details/plutarchsmoralia07plut, 10 https://archive.org/details/L321PlutarchMoraliaXLoveStories, 12 https://archive.org/details/L406PlutarchMoraliaXII, 13a https://archive.org/details/plutarchsmoralia81plut (borrow), 13b https://archive.org/details/PlutarchMoraliaXIIIPart2, Index https://archive.org/details/plutarchmoralia00edwa (borrow) | Plutarch's Moralia (Loeb) | Thank you! I'm really behind with the Loeb section. Hopefully I can make some progress before the end of the month. Will keep these in mind. UPDATE: Added. |
19 | 5/8/2020 10:21:48 | the books signed with curly brakets are or up for borrowing (if from archive.org) of only in snipped view (if from google books) Euclidis - Opera Omnia - Teubner - vol 1 - 1883 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/HeibergEuclidVolumeVOL_I.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/Euclid_VOL_I_ECHO.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_I_MPIWG.pdf [4]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/MBP/euclidisoperaomn01eucluoft.pdf [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom06marigoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom07unkngoog [7]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaomn01eucluoft [8]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom03unkngoog - vol 2 - 1884 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/HeibergEuclidVolume_2.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/Euclid_VOL_II_ECHO.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_II_MPIWG.pdf [4]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/MBP/euclidisoperaomn02eucluoft.pdf [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom04marigoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom08unkngoog [7]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom19unkngoog [8]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom03unkngoog - vol 3 - 1886 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/HeibergEuclidVolume_3.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_III_MPIWG.pdf [3]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom06unkngoog [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom15unkngoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom17unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom11unkngoog - vol 4 - 1885 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/HeibergEuclidVolume_4.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_IV_MPIWG.pdf [3]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom00unkngoog [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom03marigoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom04unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom05marigoog - vol 5 - 1888 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/VOL_V.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_V_MPIWG.pdf [3]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom00marigoog [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom02unkngoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom10unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom16unkngoog - vol 6 - 1896 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/EUCLID_VOL_VI.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/MBP/euclidisoperaomn06eucluoft.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_VI_MPIWG.pdf [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom01marigoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom05unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom09unkngoog [7]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaomn06eucluoft - vol 7 - 1895 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/Euclid_VOL_VII.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/MBP/euclidisoperaomn07eucluoft.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_VII_MPIWG.pdf [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom01unkngoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom13unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaomn07eucluoft - vol 8 - 1895 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/Euclid_VOL_VIII.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/MBP/euclidisoperaomn08eucluoft.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/euclidecho/MPIWG/EUCLID_VOL_VIII_MPIWG.pdf - supplementum - 1899 [1]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/Euclid_VOL_IX.pdf [2]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/Euclid_VOL_IX_Stanford.pdf [3]: https://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/Euclid_VOL_IX_Stanford_OCR.pdf [4]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom02marigoog [5]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom12unkngoog [6]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom14unkngoog [7]: https://archive.org/details/euclidisoperaom18unkngoog Gemini - Elementa astronomiae - Teubner - 1898 [1]: https://wilbourhall.org/pdfs/GeminusElementaAstronomiae.pdf [2]: https://archive.org/details/geminoueisaggei00manigoog [3]: https://archive.org/details/geminoueisagoget00gemi {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=13YEAAAAYAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=K3g_AQAAMAAJ 1974: {1}: https://archive.org/details/geminoueisagogee0000gemi Iamblici - Babyloniacorum reliquiae - Teubner - 1960 {1}: https://archive.org/details/iamblichibabylon0000jamb {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=tlMMAQAAIAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=QLpfAAAAMAAJ - de communi mathematica scientia liber - Teubner 1891: [1]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichidecomm00festgoog [2]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichidecomm01festgoog {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=QDIPAAAAIAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=2NkfAAAAMAAJ 1975: [1]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichidecommu0000iamb - de mysteriis liber - 1857 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=BKACAAAAMAAJ - de vita Pythagorica liber - Teubner - 1975 {1}: https://archive.org/details/iamblichidevitap0000iamb {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=2OEGAQAAIAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=RIEwAQAAMAAJ - in Nicomachi Geraseni Introductionem arithmeticam liber - Teubner - 1894 [1]: https://archive.org/details/jamblichiinnico00jambgoog [2]: https://archive.org/details/jamblichiinnico01jambgoog [3]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichiinnicom00iamb {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=Cw3VAAAAMAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=EbhfAAAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=HJdbuwEACAAJ {4}: https://books.google.it/books?id=L8lNzQEACAAJ {5}: https://books.google.it/books?id=MKUNAAAAIAAJ {6}: https://books.google.it/books?id=szE_AQAAIAAJ {7}: https://books.google.it/books?id=I7czAQAAMAAJ {8}: https://books.google.it/books?id=ItofAAAAMAAJ {9}: https://archive.org/details/iamblichiinnicom0000iamb - Protrepticus - Teubner - 1888 [1]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichiprotre00jambgoog [2]: https://archive.org/details/iamblichiprotrep00jamb 1967: {1}: https://archive.org/details/jamblichiprotrep0000jamb 1996: {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=SykB1duJjmoC {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=szE_AQAAIAAJ 2013: {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=V5lsDwAAQBAJ - Theologumena arithmeticae - Teubner - 1922 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=uBkPAAAAIAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=GQ3VAAAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=Mi_gAAAAMAAJ 1975: {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=irhfAAAAMAAJ {2}: https://archive.org/details/iamblichitheolog0000unse Musici scriptores Graeci - Aristoteles, Euclides, Nicomachus, Bacchius, Gaudentius, Alypius et melodiarum veterum quidquid exstat - Teubner - 1895 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=2pZfAAAAMAAJ Nicefori Blemmydae - Curriculum vitae et carmina - Teubner - 1896 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=N4RHAAAAYAAJ Nicomachi Geraseni - Introductionis arithmeticae libri II - Gr - Teubner - 1866 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=5b0UAAAAQAAJ [2]: https://books.google.it/books?id=Dq5bAAAAQAAJ [3]: https://books.google.it/books?id=FiHgAAAAMAAJ [4]: https://books.google.it/books?id=HAiCGbagHEIC [5]: https://books.google.it/books?id=HxoPAAAAIAAJ [6]: https://books.google.it/books?id=JaRBAAAAcAAJ [7]: https://books.google.it/books?id=OZQ-AAAAcAAJ [8]: https://books.google.it/books?id=Q673CeyWpdoC [9]: https://books.google.it/books?id=VmFGuxlnmoEC [10]: https://books.google.it/books?id=DKcNAAAAIAAJ [11]: https://books.google.it/books?id=a3BGAQAAMAAJ [12]: https://books.google.it/books?id=sE1fQj4WPAgC [13]: https://books.google.it/books?id=c3WtLEFVykYC [14]: https://books.google.it/books?id=OwBFAQAAIAAJ [15]: https://books.google.it/books?id=ZOpLAAAAMAAJ [16]: https://archive.org/details/nicomachigerasen00nicouoft [17]: https://wilbourhall.org/millionbookspdfs/nicomachigerasen00nicouoft.pdf Onosandri - De imperatoris officio liber - Teubner - 1860 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=OwBFAQAAIAAJ Pindari - Carmina - Teubner - 1869 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=OwBFAQAAIAAJ Polemonis - Declamationes quae exstant duae - Teubner - 1873 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=BrdLAAAAMAAJ Procli Diadochi (Lycii) - Hypotyposis astronomicarum postitionum - Teubner - 1909 [1]: https://wilbourhall.org/pdfs/proclus/ProclusHypotosis.pdf {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=u0I4AQAAMAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=2lRFAAAAYAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=v24cr4Ya3WEC 1974: {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=7BMHAQAAIAAJ {2}: https://archive.org/details/prokloudiadochou0000proc - in Platonis Cratylum commentaria - Teubner - 1908 [1]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii00pasqgoog [2]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochiin00proc {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=5rcOAAAAIAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=6wNAAQAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=061VVrTLl3oC 1994: {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=5jjd8SOYujkC - in Platonis rem publicam commentaria - Teubner - - vol1 - 1899 [1]: https://archive.org/details/afe8268.0001.001.umich.edu [2]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii00krolgoog [3]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochiin01procuoft {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=3LwNAAAAIAAJ - - vol2 - 1901 [1]: https://archive.org/details/afe8268.0002.001.umich.edu [2]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii01krolgoog [3]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii02krolgoog [4]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochiin02procuoft {5}: https://books.google.it/books?id=hd1fAAAAMAAJ - in Platonis Timaeum commentaria - Teubner - - vol1 - 1903 [1]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii04procgoog {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=M9QSo9DOWzIC {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=vclfAAAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=nS7gAAAAMAAJ {4}: https://books.google.it/books?id=UALgAAAAMAAJ - - vol1 - 1965 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=H78OAAAAIAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=Nt5fAAAAMAAJ - - vol2 -1904 [1]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochiin02proc [2]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii00diehgoog {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=ZFnARhe4ZQsC {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=ogLgAAAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=EcpfAAAAMAAJ {4}: https://books.google.it/books?id=8y7gAAAAMAAJ {5}: https://books.google.it/books?id=jsAiAAAAMAAJ {6}: https://books.google.it/books?id=UALgAAAAMAAJ - - vol2 - 1965 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=Y70OAAAAIAAJ - - vol3 - 1906 [1]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochiin03proc {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=WI9YNJ-0G-4C {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=cy_gAAAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=5JUiAAAAMAAJ {4}: https://books.google.it/books?id=rspfAAAAMAAJ {5}: https://books.google.it/books?id=NwPgAAAAMAAJ {6}: https://books.google.it/books?id=UALgAAAAMAAJ - in primum Euclidis elementorum librum commentaria - Teubner - 1873 [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=oDwusWA4emgC [2]: https://books.google.it/books?id=psI2AAAAMAAJ [3]: https://books.google.it/books?id=dcU-AQAAMAAJ [4]: https://books.google.it/books?id=yq0zUjm5wlwC [5]: https://archive.org/details/proclidiadochii05procgoog - institutio physica - Teubner - 1912 {1}: https://books.google.it/books?id=TjoEAAAAMAAJ {2}: https://books.google.it/books?id=y5dBAQAAMAAJ {3}: https://books.google.it/books?id=yKYgAAAAMAAJ Theonis Smyrnaei - Expositio rerum mathematicarum ad legendum Platonem utilium [1]: https://books.google.it/books?id=5xoAAAAAYAAJ [2]: https://books.google.it/books?id=VvJFg3ue1zAC [3]: https://books.google.it/books?id=r9Q-AQAAMAAJ [4]: https://books.google.it/books?id=pUFgAAAAMAAJ [5]: https://books.google.it/books?id=Bh8uAAAAYAAJ | Teubner books | That's really kind, thank you! I'll start working on these soon. Also, I realize that this form isn't so convenient for this kind of contribution, so I've added an email address under the Intro and News tabs. UPDATE: Added. I left out the ones that don't offer full access, but added HathiTrust links so that for every text there is at least one full view alternative. I also omitted links to wilbourhall.org because the aim of these tables is only to bring some order to the chaos of Google et al., and that website is already well organized. |
20 | 2/9/2020 17:50:32 | The second volume of the Loeb Republic doesn't appear on the list https://archive.org/details/republicshorey02platuoft/page/n5/mode/2up | Thank you! That is volume 276 of the collection, and I'll get there soon, so I'll keep it in mind. UPDATE: Added. | |
21 | 21/12/2020 20:25:03 | hipparchi in arati et eudoxi phaenomena commentariorum libri tres https://archive.org/details/McGillLibrary-hssl_hipparchou-ton-aratou_QB41H561894-18575 https://archive.org/details/hipparchoutonara00hipp | Added, thank you! | |
22 | 21/5/2021 5:44:36 | Here are some other archive links of Teubener's Apuleius' philosophical works (the third volume) I thought it might be useful to have archive links that don't come from google https://archive.org/details/Teubner-Edition-Collection/Moreschini%2C%20Claudio%20%28ed.%29%20-%20Apulei%20Platonici%20Madaurensis%20opera%20quae%20supersunt%2C%20Vol.%20III%20De%20philosophia%20libri/page/24/mode/2up?q=apulei+asclepius https://archive.org/details/operaquaesupersu03apuluoft/mode/2up?q=apulei+asclepius | Added the second one, thank you! I agree that it's always useful to have copies from different sources. I didn't include the first though, because it's a collection of 146 Teubner titles uploaded by a community user, and I haven't found a way to deal with these satisfactorily. I'll keep it in mind when I return to the Teubner section. | |
23 | 15/7/2021 3:56:55 | How may I export this HTML spreadsheet into a spreadsheet file extension? | Victor | I don't think you can with the Google published version, but if you write to me directly (see first page) I'll send you a link to the source spreadsheet. |
24 | 7/10/2021 6:09:18 | The very poorly-labeled Loeb Cratylus etc. is available for borrow here: https://archive.org/details/plato0000plat_p9z8/page/n3/mode/2up | Thank you! This is exactly why I though this work was needed. Added. | |
25 | 11/11/2021 11:33:52 | The first two volumes are available to borrow: https://archive.org/details/greeklyric0001unse https://archive.org/details/greeklyric0002unse | Campbell, Greek Lyric (Loeb) | I'm afraid I missed this comment when it was posted. I just added those volumes. Thank you! |
26 | 13/4/2022 11:11:11 | Bonjour, et félicitations pour votre mise à disposition de ces ressources. A titre indicatif, les deux volumes "Grégoire de Nazianze: Lettres." dans l'édition de Budé sont téléchargeables sur Zlibrary : https://fr1lib.org/s/?q=Gr%C3%A9goire+de+Nazianze%3A+Lettres. (and many other things, indeed !, but concerning the copyright, of course, noone may be sure...) | Albocicade | Thank you! Currently I'm only including links to a few major digitization projects (Google, Hathitrust, Internet Archive, and occasionally institutional libraries) basically for two reasons: - Their cataloguing processes leave much to be desired. That is what makes lists like the ones I'm compiling necessary. With well-organized sites, duplicating their lists would be pointless, because you can already rely on their lists and catalogues. |
27 | 13/4/2022 11:16:40 | By the way, you may also know the khazarzar library, with most of the PG texts in pdf-text form : http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/pgm/PG_Migne/ And he for sure have some other ressources... http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/books/index.htm | Albocicade | - They operate within a legal framework that ensures (at least in theory) that copyright laws are enforced, and are in some degree receptive to publishers' complaints. Whether they always comply with those laws or not is another matter - the Internet Archive has a standing lawsuit concerning their lending program, and Google Books has had its own issues in the past - but at least there is a chance that infringements will be fixed at some point, which in fact happened some years ago with Corpus Christianorum volumes on Google and Hathi. This is not the case with ZLibrary, or any Genesis-like sites, which can't seem to be fixed copyright-wise unless the whole site is taken down. |
28 | 5/5/2022 5:19:55 | Would you be able to host Cambridge texts as well? Not the Green and Yellows (thought this at some point would also be useful) but particularly their old (and some new) Greek texts, which I'm not able to find a list of anywhere. Two excellent ones, still in a sense the standard editions (though there have been subsequent ones, which did little to improve their work), are The Philocalia of Origen by J. Armitage Robinson and The Commentary of Origen on John by A. E. Brooke. At least the second has been done up in the new Cambridge re-print series. https://books.google.de/books?id=S2IXAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Vol. 1 https://books.google.de/books?id=PGuLXIy_eXEC&dq=cambridge%20origen%20commentary%20on%20john&source=gbs_similarbooks Vol. 2 https://books.google.de/books?id=CYLYAAAAMAAJ&dq=cambridge%20origen%20commentary%20on%20john&source=gbs_similarbooks | Joshua Shaw | Hi, I agree that would be useful. I'll keep it in mind, but I can't promise anything in the short term. I think the place to look for a list would be the catalogues included at the end of some volumes, like these: https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015030478922?urlappend=%3Bseq=197%3Bownerid=13510798882381729-237 https://archive.org/details/cu31924050939614/page/n265/mode/2up |
29 | 12/5/2022 13:38:20 | Thank you for so quickly responding and adding the pdf. This will be a handy reference sheet even when offline, for consulting various collections and identifying volumes for bibliographies, etc. God bless your generosity in sharing all of this hard work! | Fr Ezra | That's very kind, thank you! |
30 | 20/6/2022 13:45:07 | Thank you for this astonishing work. So useful to all scholars of antiquity. Bless you! | Chris Francese | That's very kind, thank you! (2) |
31 | 19/1/2023 0:33:25 | You may want to add some of Teubner's editions of Suetonius (who is currently entirely absent from that list), e.g. Roth's editions of "C. Suetoni Tranquilli quae supersunt omnia" from 1877 https://archive.org/details/csuetonitranqui05rothgoog and 1904 https://archive.org/details/csuetonitranqui02rothgoog | Michal Baxter | Thank you! And sorry for the late reply. I just added these, and took the opportunity to complete the section on Suetonius in Teubner with Reifferscheid and Ihm. |
32 | 11/4/2023 23:18:47 | Aelius Donatus' commentary on Terence's comedies (Teubner, 1902-5, in 2 volumes): https://books.google.com/books?id=jMJfAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover and https://books.google.com/books?id=T85XAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover Eugraphius' commentary on Terence's comedies (Teubner, 1908): https://books.google.com/books?id=NRTWAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover | Michał Baxter | Added, thank you! |
33 | 1/5/2023 16:49:11 | All the volumes of Patrologia Orientalis [up to Vol. 40 and after that some volumes exist and some don't] are accessible & downloadable from the following link: https://archive.org/details/patrologia-orientalis_202105/Patrologia%20Orientalis/1 to access a specific volume directly just change the number "1" at the end of the URL to the required volume number. | Remon Hany | All added, thank you! |
34 | 8/6/2023 18:19:18 | SC 412 and SC 413, the IA versions that don't require borrowing have been removed | Mary-Ellen | Thanks! That seems to be the case for a lot of other volumes too. I'll check those and update the list. |
35 | 17/6/2023 16:20:28 | Your work is spectacular and I thank you very much for your diligence! Just an FYI, the MGH volumes, I am sure you know, are available here: https://www.dmgh.de/ -- if you would like any help in updating the links for the MGH, I'd be happy to lend a hand as I've found this particular collection of immense service to my research [email removed] | JMC | Thanks! Writing to you directly. |
36 | 29/11/2023 15:58:11 | An amazing job, really well done! Many thanks! | Antonio | That's very kind, thank you! |
37 | 1/3/2024 3:38:04 | A friend of mine send me these two links. I think they could be added to the Teubner section. https://archive.org/details/j.-l.-heiberg-theodosius-tripolites-sphaerica-berlin-1927 https://archive.org/details/rudolf-fecht-theodosii-de-habitationibus-liber-de-diebus-et-noctibus-libri-duo-berlin-1927 Thank you for the helpful work! | Lucas | Thank you! But these are from Weidmann, not Teubner. I'll keep them in mind though. |
38 | 3/3/2024 15:36:00 | These works by Philoponus are missing from the Teubner section: De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum https://archive.org/details/ioannesphiloponu00philuoft https://archive.org/details/joannisphiliponi00philuoft https://archive.org/details/deaeternitatemun00phil https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_lccfAAAAMAAJ https://archive.org/details/joannesphilopon00philgoog De opificio mundi https://books.google.it/books?id=XFU-AAAAYAAJ | Teubner - Philoponus | All added, thank you! |
39 | 21/3/2024 13:26:38 | Nicolai Progymnasmata: https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001223165 | Teubner | Thank you! That was already there, no. 11 in the series Rhetores Graeci. |
40 | 25/5/2024 9:51:47 | https://archive.org/details/places-les-mysteres-degypte-gr-fr-1966 | Iamblichi de mysteriis Budé SG | Added, thank you! |
41 | 11/7/2024 15:20:00 | TEUBNER Incerti auctoris. Rudium doctrina. -- Bonvicini de Ripa. Vita scolastica https://archive.org/details/quinqueclavessap0000unse Corpus Christianorum Continuatio mediaeualis 19 A Christani Campililiensis Opera poetica I https://archive.org/details/christanicampili0000chri | Both added, thank you! The CC volume is unavailable now (as are many other CC and SC volumes), probably because of the Hachette v. Internet Archive lawsuit. |
1 | News | |
---|---|---|
2 | ||
3 | July 13, 2024 | New section: Patrologies before Migne (see description in PbM tab). |
4 | July 6, 2024 | New section: Florilegium Patristicum. I've also just noticed that Google Drive stopped making it evident that new comments had been added, and so I missed several contributions over the last half year. I apologize for the oversight and will work on those next. |
5 | July 1, 2022 | New section: Gallia Christiana (in its various reincarnations). |
6 | June 18, 2022 | Added a new set of Acta Sanctorum volumes, uploaded last year by IA from the Claremont Library; most importantly, it includes the elusive November tomus II pars posterior (1931). |
7 | June 15, 2022 | Added Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium - 400 out of 700 existing volumes, of course many of them for loan only from the Internet Archive. |
8 | May 12, 2022 | Added an option to download the spreadsheet as a PDF or an XLSX file; see the Intro tab. |
9 | Apr 6, 2022 | I see it's been a whole year since I last posted some news. To make up for it, I just added the whole Sources Chrétiennes series, with more than 500 volumes online out of 625 the collection has so far. |
10 | Apr 1, 2021 | Many volumes of the Corpus Christianorum collections can be borrowed from the Internet Archive, so I started a section on those. I still need to complete the titles and details but the links and series numbers are all there. |
11 | Mar 10, 2021 | Several new volumes of the Patrologia Orientalis added by the Internet Archive. |
12 | Jan 22, 2021 | Added Analecta Hymnica Medii Aevi, and MGH Scriptores (in Folio). |
13 | Oct 9, 2020 | Added Collection Budé, Greek series. This by the way broke the barrier of 20,000 links. |
14 | Oct 2, 2020 | Another new section: Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers. |
15 | Oct 1, 2020 | New section: Patrologia Orientalis, tomes I-XXV. |
16 | Sep 9, 2020 | Added Ante-Nicene Fathers, the American edition of ANCL in 10 volumes. |
17 | Sep 7, 2020 | Added Loeb 415-546, which completes the collection. Naturally many of the more recent volumes are not online. I'll probably re-arrange the list by author instead of series number at some point in the future. |
18 | Sep 6, 2020 | Added Loeb 294-410. |
19 | Sep 5, 2020 | Added Loeb 256-293. |
20 | Sep 4, 2020 | Several new volumes of the Patrologia Orientalis added by the Internet Archive. |
21 | Sep 1, 2020 | Added Loeb 226-255. That makes almost half of the collection, and the second half should be easier, since there are less editions and reprints. And less of them will be online, of course. |
22 | Aug 31, 2020 | Added Loeb 203-225. |
23 | Aug 7, 2020 | Added Loeb 178-202, plus a few older editions (Aristophanes, Josephus). Some kind readers have been sending valuable contributions, for which I am extremely thankful and only regret that it takes me so long to process them. I must also say that the comments form isn't too good for submitting long lists of links. If you wish to send suggestions, comments or any other kind of feedback feel free to write to tirachinas@yahoo.com. |
24 | June 10, 2020 | The Teubner section now looks better, though it's far from complete yet - maybe 1/4 of the whole collection. Also added IA and Hathi volumes of ES, including some new reprints but most importantly volumes (52)-56 and the Índice. |
25 | May 3, 2020 | Finally started organizing the Teubner section, adding new material and sorting the entries by author & date rather than alphabetically. This will take some time. |
26 | May 1, 2020 | Added the third series of Migne ET. |
27 | Apr 30, 2020 | Added the second series of Migne ET. |
28 | Apr 29, 2020 | Added the first series of Migne's Encyclopédie Théologique. The second and third series will follow shortly. The whole collection is about as big as the Patrologia Graeca, though of course not so useful. |
29 | Aug 16, 2019 | Completed Migne PG Google 146-161. |
30 | May 30, 2019 | Completed Migne PG Google 131-145. |
31 | May 9, 2019 | Added A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church (LFHCC, the "Oxford Movement" collection) and Ante-Nicene Christian Library (Edinburgh edition). |
32 | May 8, 2019 | Added a very cool link counter at the end of each page, plus a total counter in the Intro. 14,773 links so far is not too bad! |
33 | Feb 23, 2019 | Completed Migne PG Google 101-130. |
34 | Feb 20, 2019 | Completed Migne PG Google 77-100. |
35 | Sep 2, 2018 | Added Mansi, Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova, et Amplissima Collectio. |
36 | Aug 13, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 65-76. |
37 | July 14, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 48-64. |
38 | June 26, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 41-47. |
39 | May 20, 2018 | Added MGH Epistolae (in Quart). |
40 | May 19, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 31-40. |
41 | May 12, 2018 | Added Loeb 141-177. |
42 | May 11, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 21-30. |
43 | May 9, 2018 | Completed Migne PG Google 11-20. |
44 | May 3, 2018 | Started completing the Migne PG Google links, tomes 1-10 so far. |
45 | April 25, 2018 | Added España Sagrada. Still have to copy all the (very long) titles, but the links are the main thing. |
46 | Also removed the Corpus Christianorum, as it didn't serve any purpose now and it seems unlikely that the links will ever work again. | |
47 | April 22, 2018 | Added Loeb 121-140. |
48 | April 20, 2018 | Added Angelo Mai's Classici Auctores e Vaticanis Codicibus Editi. |
49 | April 11, 2018 | Added MGH Scriptores rerum Merovingicarum and Scriptores rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum. |
50 | April 5, 2018 | Added the Rolls Series (short for The Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages.) |
51 | February 2, 2018 | Added MGH Gesta Pontificum Romanorum and Epistulae saeculi XIII. |
52 | January 14, 2018 | Added Loeb 93-120. |
53 | November 5, 2017 | Added MGH Poetae Latini. |
54 | August 20, 2017 | Added MGH Necrologia Germaniae. |
55 | July 25, 2017 | Added MGH Auctores Antiquissimi 8-15. |
56 | July 24, 2017 | Added Loeb 46-92. |
57 | July 20, 2017 | Finally started the Loeb section, up to volume 45 so far. |
58 | July 16, 2017 | Started Monumenta Germaniae Historica. This is certainly of limited use since the Digital MGH site is already providing an excellent online service with free access to more volumes than I could list here. For the moment, half the Auctores Antiquissimi series is up. |
59 | July 5, 2017 | Added the rest of the PL. |
60 | July 2, 2017 | Added PL volumes 101-140 |
61 | June 24, 2017 | Added PL volumes 61-100. |
62 | June 21, 2017 | Added PL volumes 51-60. |
63 | May 25, 2017 | New section: Acta Sanctorum by the Société des Bollandistes. Pending: complete volume titles, and most Google links, but I think there is at least one copy of each edition available (except perhaps some Venice reprints of the earlier editions). Also added PL 41-50. |
64 | May 22, 2017 | Added PL volumes 21-40. Also finished converting all the sections to the new format. There is still room for improvement in the Teubner page, but on the whole it's easier to navigate now. |
65 | May 21, 2017 | I'm adopting a new format, hiding the links in a way that IMO makes the pages look neater. Compare Migne's PG and PL to get an idea. So far I've processed only PL, CSEL and Mai, but will eventually go through the rest of the pages. |
66 | Feb 14, 2017 | Started the Migne PL series with the first 20 volumes. There are several good Migne collections out there, so I probably shouldn't give this any priority, but the job is already done and I only need to format it. |
67 | Feb 9, 2017 | Added another collection by Mai, Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio. |
68 | Jan 19, 2017 | Finished moving the links from A Teubner a Day here, plus some additions and corrections. In the future I will only be updating this site. This is already the largest page here, though a conservative estimate based on the old catalogs says that the Teubner section covers about one third of the whole collection. I may need to find a new mode of presentation to make it usable. |
69 | Also, the CC volumes seem to have been removed from Hathi too. I will keep that section for a time though just in case. | |
70 | Dec 28, 2016 | Added the rest of the CC volumes I could find at Hathi. Most of the Google copies seems to have stopped working though. Also, I am half way through moving the Teubner volumes from ATaD. Happy New Year everyone! |
71 | ||
72 | --- |